You are on page 1of 302

Sri Caitanya-bhagavata

Adi-khanda
Chapter One
Ll-stra-varana
A Summary of the Lords Pastimes

1. jnu-lambita-bhujau kanakvadtau
sakrtanaika-pitarau kamalyatkau
vivambharau dvija-varau yuga-dharma-plau
vande jagat-priya-karau karuvatrau
I offer my respectful obeisances to the two fathers of the sakrtana movement, whose long arms reach to Their knees,
who are splendid like gold, whose large eyes are lotus flowers, who are the maintainers of the worlds, the best of the
brhmaas, and the protectors of the yuga-dharma (the religion of the age), who bring happiness to the people of the
world, and who have come to this place because They are very merciful.
2. namas tri-kla-satyya
jaganntha-sutya ca
sa-bhtyya sa-putrya
sa-kalatrya te nama
O Lord who exists eternally in the three phases of time, O son of Jaganntha Mira, O Lord accompanied by Your
servants, sons, and wives, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
3. avatrau sa-kruyau
paricchannau sad-varau
r-ka-caitanya-nitynandau dvau bhrtarau bhaje
(In Murri Guptas Kaac it is said:) I worship the two brothers, r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda, the two
masters of the spiritual world who, concealing Their true identities, have mercifully descended to this world.

4. sa jayati viuddha-vikrama
kanakbha kamalyatekana
vara-jnu-vilambi-a-bhujau
bahudh bhakti-rasbhinartaka
Glory to the Supreme Lord who is all-powerful and pure, who is splendid like gold, whose eyes are blossoming lotus
flowers, whose six arms reach to His knees, and who, flooded by the nectar of devotional service, dances in many ways.
5. jayati jayati deva ka-caitanya-candro
jayati jayati krtis tasya nity pavitr
jayati jayati bhtyas tasya vivea-mrter
jayati jayati ntya tasya sarva-priym
Glory, glory to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Ka Caitanyacandra! Glory, glory to His eternal pure fame!
Glory, glory to the servant of Him, the master of the worlds! Glory, glory to the dancing of His dear devotees!
6. First I offer daavat obeisances to the dear devotees of Lord Caitanya.
7. Then I offer my respectful obeisances to r Ka Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He incarnated the
town of Navadvpa, and He is named Vivambhara.
8. In the Vedas and Puras the Lord has firmly declared, Worship of My devotees is better than worship of Me.

9. In rmad-Bhgavatam (11.19.21) the Lord Himself declares:


mad-bhakta-pjbhyadhik
sarva-bhteu man-mati
Worshipping My devotees is better than worshipping Me directly.* That is My opinion.
10. Therefore I will begin by offering respectful obeisances to the devotees. That act will bring success to my efforts.
11. I offer respectful obeisances to my worshipable Deity, Lord Nitynanda Rya, by whose mercy the glory of Lord
Caitanya is manifest in this world.
12. With a thousand mouths I offer respectful obeisances to Lord Balarma, whose thousand mouths are the home of
Lord Kas glories.
13. As a great jewel is kept in a favorite place, so the jewel of Lord Kas glories is kept in the jewelry case of Lord
Anantas mouth.
14. A person that offers prayers to Lord Balarma will find the glories of Lord Caitanya appear in his mouth.
15. Lord Balarma is thousand-headed Lord Ananta. There may be many masters in this world, but He is independent
of all of them.
16. Lord Balarama Mahprabhu is very tall. He is a great saint intoxicated by hearing the glories of Lord Caitanyacandra.
17. In His form of Nitynanda He enjoys pastimes with Lord Caitanya eternally. No one is more dear to Lord Caitanya.
18. Lord Caitanya becomes a friend and a help to one who hears or sings Lord Nitynandas glories.
19. iva and Prvat find great bliss in Lord Nitynanda. On their tongues are pure and eloquent words glorifying Lord
Nitynanda.
20. Accompanied by Goddess Prvat and nine hundreds million goddesses, iva worships Lord Sakaraa.
21. This is described in rmad-Bhgavatams Fifth Canto. All Vaiavas offer obeisances to Lord Balarma and praise
Him with songs.
22. Words describing Lord Balarmas rsa-dance pastimes are supremely glorious. He enjoyed many pastimes with the
gops in Vndvana.
23. During Mdhava and Madhu, the two months of springtime, Lord Balarma enjoyed the rsa-dance pastime. This is
described in the Puras.
24. Please hear these words r ukadeva spoke to Mahrja Parkit. Please hear these verses of rmad-Bhgavatam
(10.65.17-18 and 21-22):
25. dvau msau tatra cvatsn
madhum mdhavam eva ca
rma kapsu bhagavn
gopn ratim vahan
In order to keep the gops in Vndvana satisfied, Lord Balarma stayed there continuously for two months, namely
the months of Caitra (March-April) and Vaikha (April-May). For those two months He kept Himself among the gops,
and He passed every night with them in the forest of Vndvana in order to satisfy their desire for conjugal love. Thus
Balarma also enjoyed the rsa dance with the gops during those two months.*
26. prna-candra-kal-me
kaumud-gandha-vyun
yamunopavane reme
sevite str-gaair vta
Since the season was springtime, the breeze on the bank of the Yamun was blowing very mildly, carrying the aroma of
different flowers, especially of the flower known as kaumud. Moonlight filled the sky and spread everywhere, and thus
the banks of the Yamun appeared to be very bright and pleasing, and Lord Balarma enjoyed the company of the gops
there.*
27. upagyamno gandharvair
vanit-obhi-maale
reme kareu-ytheo
mhendra iva vraa
As the gandharvas sang His glories, Lord Balarma enjoyed with gops in the same way Indras elephant Airvata
enjoys with many she-elephants.
28. nedur dundubhayo vyomni
vavu kusumair mud
gandharv munayo rma
tad-vryair ire tad

Then dundubhi drums sounded in the sky, The gandharvas joyfully showed flowers, and the sages praised Lord
Balarma and His heroic deeds.
29. Although they rebuke ordinary souls for associating with women, the sages praise Lord Balarmas rsa dance with
the gops.
30. Fully aware that Balarma and Ka are not different persons, the demigods showered flowers on Lord Balarmas
rsa dance.
31. Although they are hidden from the four Vedas, Lord Balarmas pastimes are openly described in the Puras.
What more need I say?
32. Some fools may say, I do not that in the Puras. There is no evidence that Lord Balarma ever enjoyed a rsa
dance.
33. To them I reply: The two brothers, Ka and Balarma, did certainly enjoy a rsa dance with the gops in
Vndvana forest.
34. This is described in the following words of rmad-Bhgavatam (10.34.20-23):
kadcid atha govindo
rma cdbhuta-vikrama
vijahratur vane rtry
madhya-gau vraja-yoitm
After this incident, on a very pleasant night, both Ka and His elder brother, Balarma, who are inconceivably
powerful, went into the forest of Vndvana. They were accompanied by the damsels of Vrajabhmi, and they began to
enjoy each others company.*
35. upagyamnau lalita
str-janair baddha-sauhdai
sv-alakrtnuliptgau
sragvinau virajo-mbarau
The young damsels of Vraja were very nicely dressed and anointed with pulp of sandalwood and decorated with
flowers.*
36. ni-mukha mnayantv
uditoupa-trakam
mallik-gandha-mattlijua kumuda-vyun
The moon was shining in the sky, surrounded by glittering stars, and the breeze was blowing, bearing the aroma of
mallik flowers, and the bumblebees were mad after the aroma.*
37. jagatu sarva-bhtn
mana-ravaa-magalam
tau kalpayantau yugapat
svara-maala-mrchitam
Taking advantage of the pleasing atmosphere, both Ka and Balarma began to sing very melodiously.*
38. Anyone who has no love for Lord Balarma, even after hearing these words of rmad-Bhgavatam, does not walk
on the path of the Vaiavas, the path that leads to Lord Viu.
39. Anyone who does not honor rmad-Bhgavatam is a yavana. Birth after birth he is punished by Lord Yama.
40. Nowadays some eunuchs may dance around and say, In what scripture is Balarmas rsa dance?
41. To them I reply: Who is so sinful that he will not honor the scriptures? A sinner will find another meaning in the
scriptures clear words.
42. Lord Balarma is very dear to Lord Caitanyacandra. By offending Him one destroys his own future.
43. In all His incarnations the Supreme Lord manifests in two forms: one as master and the other as servant.
44. As a servant the Lord appears as His own friend, brother, bed, fan, invitation, house, parasol, garments, ornaments,
and sitting place.
45. Manifesting Himself in all these forms, the Lord serves Himself. One who has received the Lords mercy can
understand all this.
46. This is described in the following words (of r Ananta-sahit):
nivsa-ayysana-pdukukopadna-vartapa-vradibhi
arra-bhedais tava eat gatair

yathocita ea itryate janai


O Lord, to serve You Ananta assumes many shapes to become Your residence, bed, throne, sandals, garments, pillow,
umbrella, parasol, and many other objects. In this way the people know Him as Your ea (paraphernalia).
47. Powerful Garua, who delights in carrying Lord Ka in His pastimes, is an aa incarnation of Lord Ananta.
48. Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the four Kumaras (Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana, and Sanat-kumra), Vyasadeva,
Sukadeva Gosvami, and Narada are all pure devotees, eternal servants of the Lord.*
49. Lord r Ananta is worshipped by all the uncontaminated devotees mentioned above. He has thousands of hoods
and is the reservoir of all devotional service.*
50. Lord Ananta is the original person and the great mystic controller. At the same time He is a servant of God, a
Vaiava. Since there is no end to His glories, no one can understand Him fully.*
51. I have already spoken to you of His service to the Lord. Now hear how the self-sufficient Anantadeva exists in the
lower planetary system of Ptla.*
52. Bearing his stringed instrument, the tumburu, on his shoulders, the great sage Narada Muni always glorifies Lord
Ananta. Narada Muni has composed many transcendental verses in praise of the Lord.*
53. Lord Ananta is described in the following words of rmad-Bhgavatam (5.25.9-13):
utpatti-sthiti-laya-hetavo sya kalp
sattvdya-prakti-gun yad-kaysan
yad-rpa dhruvam aktam yad ekam tman
nndht katham u ha veda tasya vartma
By His glance the Supreme Personality of Godhead enables the modes of material nature to act as the causes of
universal creation, maintenance, and destruction. The Supreme Soul is unlimited and beginningless, and although He is
one, he has manifested Himself in many forms. How can human society understand the ways of the Supreme?*
mrti na puru-kpay babhra sattva
sauddha sad-asad ida vibhti tatra
yal-ll mga-patir dade navadyam
dtu svajana-mansy udra-vrya
The manifestation of subtle and gross matter exists within the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Out of causeless
mercy toward His devotees, He exhibits various forms, which are all transcendental. The Supreme Lord is most liberal, and
He possesses all mystic powers. To conquer the minds of His devotees and give pleasure to their hearts, He appears in
different incarnations and manifests many pastimes.*
yan-nma rutam anukrtayed akasmd
rto v yadi patita pralambhand v
hanty aha sapadi n aeam anya
ka ed bhagavata rayen mumuku
Even if He be distressed or degraded, any person who chants the holy name of the Lord, having heard it from a bonafide spiritual master, is immediately purified. Even if he chants the Lords name jokingly or by chance, he and anyone who
hears him are freed from all sins. Therefore how can anyone seeking disentanglement from the material clutches avoid
chanting the name of Lord ea? Of whom else should one take shelter?*
mrdhany arpitam auvat sahasra-mrdhno
bh-gola sa-giri-sarit-samudra-sattvam
nantyd animita-vikramasya bhmna
ko vryny adhi gaayet sahasra-jihva
Because the Lord is unlimited, no one can estimate His power. This entire universe, filled with its many great
mountains, rivers, oceans, trees, and living entities, is resting just like an atom on one of His many thousands of hoods.
Is there anyone, even with thousands of tongues, who can describe His glories?*
eva prabhvo bhagavn ananto
duranta-vryoru-gunubhva
mle rasy sthita tma-tantro
yo llay km sthitaye bibharti
There is no end to the great and glorious qualities of that powerful Lord Anantadeva. Indeed, His prowess is
unlimited. Though He is self-sufficient, He Himself is the support of everything. He resides beneath the lower planetary
systems and easily sustains the entire universe.*

58. Simply due to the glance of Lord Ananta, the three material modes of nature interact and produce creation,
maintenance, and annihilation. These modes of nature appear again and again.*
59. The Lord is glorified as one without a second and as the supreme truth who has no beginning. Therefore He is
called Anantadeva (unlimited). Who can understand Him?*
60. His form is completely spiritual, and He manifests it only by His mercy. All the activities in this material world are
conducted only in His form.*
61. He is very powerful and always prepared to please His personal associates and devotees.*
62-63. If we simply try to engage in the congregational chanting of the glories of Lord Anantadeva, the dirty things in
our hearts, accumulated during many births, will immediately be washed away. Therefore a Vaiava never loses an
opportunity to glorify Anantadeva.*
64. Lord Anantadeva is known as ea (the unlimited end) because He ends our passage through this material world.
Simply by chanting His glories, everyone can be liberated.*
65. On His head, Anantadeva sustains the entire universe, with its millions of planets containing enormous oceans
and mountains.*
66. He is so large and powerful that this universe rests on one of His hoods just like a drop of water. He does not know
where it is.*
67. While bearing the universe on one of His hoods, Anantadeva chants the glories of Ka with each of His
thousands of mouths.*
68. Although He has been chanting the glories of Lord Ka since time immemorial, He has not come to their end.*
69. To this very day Lord Ananta continues to chant the glories of r Caitanya Mahprabhu, and still He finds no end
to them.*
70. In this way Lord Ka and Lord Balarma are described. When they see this, Brahm, iva, the demigods, the
siddhas, and the great sages become filled with bliss.
71. Although again and again He tries to reach the farther shore of the ocean that is Lord Kas glories, Lord Ananta
can never reach it.
72. This is also described in these words of rmad-Bhgavatam (2.7.41):
nnta vidmy aham am munayo grajs te
my-balasya puruasya kuto var ye
gyan guan daa-atnana di-deva
eo dhunpi samavasyati nsya pram
Neither I nor all the sages born before you know fully the omnipotent Personality of Godhead. So what can others,
who are born after us, know about Him? Even the first incarnation of the Lord, namely ea, has not been able to reach
the limit of such knowledge, although he is describing the qualities of the Lord with ten hundred faces.*
73. To sustain all the material worlds, very powerful Lord Ananta stays in the rastala planets.
74. In Brahms royal assembly, Nrada Muni plays his v tumburu and sings songs describing these qualities of the
Supreme Lord.
75. Brahm and his associates become overwhelmed with emotion when they hear the glories of the Supreme Lord.
The demigods all worship Nrada because he sings these songs.
76. Thus I have told a little something of Lord Anantas glories. Therefore please place your love in Lord Nitynanda,
who is Lord Ananta Himself.
77. Anyone who desires to cross to the farther shore of the ocean of birth and death, and then dive into the ocean of
devotional service, should worship Lord Nitynanda Candra.
78. Before the feet of the Vaiavas I place my hearts desire: May I worship Lord Balarma birth after birth.
79. As dvija, vipra, and brhmaa are different names for the same kind of person, so the names Nitynanda,
Ananta, and Baladeva all refer to the same Supreme Person.
80. Lord Nitynanda appeared in my heart and cheerfully ordered me to write a book of Lord Caitanyas pastimes.
81. Lord eas tongue is the resting place of Lord Caitanyas glories. It is only by Lord eas mercy that Lord
Caitanyas pastimes are revealed to us.
82. For this reason Lord Ananta ea has a glorious form. For this reason I have sung some few of the glories of His
lotus feet.
83. The heart is purified by hearing Lord Caitanyas pastimes, which are revealed to us only by the devotees mercy.
Please know this for certain.
84. Who can understand Lord Caitanyas pastimes, which are hidden even from the Vedas? I have written in this book
the pastimes I have heard from the devotees.
85. I see no beginning or end of Lord Caitanyas pastimes. I will write about them as far as I am able.
86. I am a wooden puppet. Lord Caitanya makes me dance and speak.
87. I offer obeisances to the feet of all the Vaiavas. In this way all my offenses will cease to exist.
88. O my brother, please give Your attentive thoughts to me. Now please hear the pastimes Lord Caitanya enjoyed
with His devotees.
89. Lord Caitanyas pastimes are the abode of transcendental bliss. They are divided into three parts: Adi-khaa (first
part), Madhya-khaa (middle part), and Antya-khaa (last part).
90. The Adi-khaa is mainly the Lords pastimes of learning. The Madhya-khaa is Lord Caitanyas revelation of the

sakrtana movement.
91. The Antya-khaa is the Lords pastimes as a sannys in Jaganntha Pur. At that time He gave to Lord
Nitynanda the duty of preaching in the land of West Bengal.
92. In Navadvpa lived Jaganntha Mira. Like Mahrja Vasudeva, he devotedly performed his prescribed duties.
93. His wife was named ac. She was very chaste and devoted. She was a second Devak. She was like the mother of
the world.
94. In her womb Lord Nryaa, who bears the name r Ka Caitanya, and who is the ornament of the worlds,
appeared.
95. In the Adi-khaa the Lord descended to this world on the auspicious full-moon evening of the month of
Phlguna.
96. As the auspicious sounds of Lord Haris holy names filled the four directions, the Supreme Lord was born.
97. In the Adi-khaa are also the many childhood pastimes the concealed Lord revealed to His mother and father.
98. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that in their home His mother and father saw the auspicious signs of the flag,
thunderbolt, elephant-goad, and pennant.
99. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that thieves kidnapped the Lord, but the Lord tricked them and they brought Him
back home.
100. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that on Ekda the Lord ate the prasdam offered by Jagada and Hiraya.
101. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that as a child the Lord would pretend to cry. In this way He made the holy
names of Lord Hari appear in every mouth.
102. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that the Lord sat on rejected cooking pots and explained philosophy to His
mother.
103. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that Lord Caitanyas childhood restlessness was an ocean that had no shore.
Playing with the other boys, He manifested the pastimes of Gokula.
104. In the Adi-khaa is the beginning of the Lords studies. After very little study, He mastered all the scriptures.
105. In the Adi-khaa are Jaganntha Miras departure for the spiritual world and Vivarpas acceptance of sannysa.
These two events made ac unhappy.
106. In the Adi-khaa is the great beginning of the Lords pastimes of scholarship. When He saw the atheists and
offenders, the Lord became arrogance personified.
107. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that the Lord would meet with all the other students and fearlessly play in the
Gags waves.
108. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that Lord Caitanya conquered all the scriptures. No rival scholar in all the three
worlds could stand before Him.
109. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that Lord Caitanya traveled to the country of East Bengal and sanctified it with
the touch of His feet.
110. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that Lord Caitanya married . When His wife returned to the spiritual world, He
again married the daughter of a rja-paita.
111. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that, pretending to be sick with a malady of the vital air, the Lord displayed all the
symptoms of pure spiritual love (prema-bhakti).
112. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that, as a great paita, the Lord traveled from place to place. He gave special
powers to His devotees.
113. In the Adi-khaa are also described Lord Caitanyas transcendental bliss and splendid garments. When she gazed
at the moon of His face, ac became filled with bliss.
114. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that the Lord defeated a dig-vijay paita and then cut all that paitas material
bonds.
115. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that the Lord bewildered all the devotees. Wherever He went, everyone was
bewildered about His true identity.
116. In the Adi-khaa it is also said that Lord Caitanya went to Gay and gave His mercy to Ivara Pur.
117. In the Adi-khaa the Lord enjoyed unlimited pastimes. In the future the great sage Vysa will describe some
more of these pastimes.
118. The pastimes that begin with childhood and end with the journey to Gay are the Lords Adi-khaa pastimes.
119. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord became known as Gaura-siha (He who is like a golden lion). Now knowing His
true identity, everyone became like bumblebees at His feet.
120. In the Madhya-khaa in the homes of Advaita and rvsa the Lord sat on the throne of Lord Viu and revealed
His true identity.
121. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya meets Lord Nitynanda. The two brothers then perform krtana together.
122. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Nitynanda sees Lord Caitanyas six-armed form. In the Madhya-khaa Lord
Advaita sees Lord Caitanyas universal form.
123. In the Madhya-khaa are Lord Nitynandas vysa-puja ceremony and the blasphemies some sinful atheists
directed to the Lord.
124. In the Madhya-khaa is Lord Caitanyas assumption, when Lord Nitynanda placed a club and plow in His hand,
of Lord Balarmas form.
125. In the Madhya-khaa is the liberation of the two great sinners named Jagi and Mdhi, who were famous in all
the world.
126. In the Madhya-khaa ac sees Lord Caitanya as dark Ka and Lord Nitynanda as fair Balarma.
127. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya reveals His pastimes of great opulence, pastimes called the ecstasies of 21

hours.
128. On that day the Lord described the true identity of His servants who had taken birth then.
129. In the Madhya-khaa, in village after village He who is Lord Nryaa of Vaikuha danced and performed
krtana of chanting His own holy names.
130. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord breaks the Kazis pride. Manifesting His spiritual potency, the Lord performs
endless krtana.
131. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanyas mercy enabled the Kazi to accept the path of devotional service. In this
way the Lord was able to perform krtana whenever He wished in village after village.
132. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya roared and revealed His form of Lord Varha to Murri Gupta.
133. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord manifested a four-armed form and, riding on Murri Guptas shoulders, wandered
here and there in the courtyard.
134. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord ate some rice collected by uklmbara. In the Madhya-khaa He who is Lord
Nryaa enjoyed many pastimes.
135. In the Madhya-khaa, in the performance of a play He who is Lord Nryaa assumed the form of Rukmi. All
the devotees then drank the milk of Rukmis breast.
136. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord punished Mukunda for keeping bad association. Later the Lord became merciful
to him and was very pleased with him.
137. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord performed krtana every night in Navadvpa for one year.
138. In the Madhya-khaa are the wonderful joking pastimes of Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita. Only a fool
thinks these pastimes were actual quarrels.
139. In the Madhya-khaa the Supreme Lord warned His mother to carefully avoid offending Vaiavas.
140. In the Madhya-khaa the devotees offered prayers to the Lord and received specific benedictions.
141. In the Madhya-khaa Haridsa attained the Lords mercy. There also are the merciful pastimes of drinking water
from rdharas pot.
142. In the Madhya-khaa the Lord daily enjoyed water-pastimes in the Gag with all His devotees.
143. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda go to Lord Advaitas home to enjoy certain specific
pastimes.
144. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya harshly punished Lord Advaita, but in the end gave Him great mercy.
145. In the Madhya-khaa very fortunate Murri Gupta learned that Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are in truth
Lord Ka and Lord Balarma.
146. In the Madhya-khaa the two Lords: Caitanya and Nitynanda, danced in rvsas courtyard.
147. In the Madhya-khaa, using the mouth of rvsas dead son, the Lord explained the truth about the individual
souls and thus dispelled all grief.
148. In the Madhya-khaa, by Lord Caitanyas mercy, rvasa forgot his grief for his son. This was learned by all.
149. In the Madhya-khaa distraught Nitynanda and Haridsa saved Lord Caitanya from drowning in the Gag.
150. In the Madhya-khaa Nrya attained the remnants of Lord Caitanyas plate, remnants even the demigod
Brahm could not easily attain.
151. In the Madhya-khaa Lord Caitanya accepted sannysa in order to deliver all the conditioned souls.
152. The pastimes in the Madhya-khaa begin with the performance of krtana and end with the acceptance of
sannysa.
153. In the Madhya-khaa are many millions of pastimes. Vedavysa will later describe them all.
154. In the ea-khaa (Antya-khaa) Vivambhara has accepted sannysa. Now He manifests the name r Ka
Caitanya.
155. In the ea-khaa, hearing that Lord Caitanyas ikh is now shaved, Lord Advaita wept.
156. In the ea-khaa acs indescribable grief is a little described. It is only by Lord Caitanyas power that she was
able to remain alive.
157. In the ea-khaa Lord Nitynanda, who is hot-tempered Lord Balarma Himself, broke Lord Caitanyas
sannysa-daa.
158. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya went to Jaganntha Pur. Concealing His true identity, He enjoyed many
pastimes there.
159. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya at first teased Srvabhamua, but in the end showed His six-armed form to
Srvabhamua
160. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya delivered King Pratparudra. The Lord made His home in K Miras house.
161. In the ea-khaa Svarupa Dmodara and Paramnanda Pur, these two, were qualified to attain the Lords
personal association.
162. In the ea-khaa the Lord returned to West Bengal. He blissfully said, I will see Mathur.
163. In the ea-khaa the Lord stayed in Vidy Vcaspatis home. Then the Lord went to the village of Kuliy.
164. In the ea-khaa limitless millions of people then came to see the Lord. All attained liberation.
165. In the ea-khaa the Lord went to see Mathur. Still, after traveling for a certain distance, the Lord turned back.
166. In the ea-khaa, after He returned to Jaganntha Pur, the Lord always performed tumultuous krtanas with
His devotees.
167. In the ea-khaa, after sending Lord Nitynanda to West Bengal, Lord Caitanya stayed in Jaganntha Pur with
some close associates.
168. In the ea-khaa, accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya happily danced before Lord Jagannthas chariot.
169. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya traveled to Setubandha, Jhrikhaa, and Mathur.

170. In the ea-khaa the Lord delivered Rmnanda Rya. In the ea-khaa the Lord enjoyed many pastimes with
Rmnanda Rya.
171. In the ea-khaa the Lord met Dabir Khs.
172. Aware of their true identity, the Lord delivered these two brothers from bondage and gave them the names Rpa
and Santana.
173. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya traveled to Vras. The sannyss there, who were all blasphemers, could not
see His true identity.
174. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya returned to Jaganntha Pur, where day and night He chanted the holy names
of Lord Hari.
175. In the ea-khaa Lord Nitynanda enjoyed nectar pastimes as for some days He wandered over the earth.
176. No one can understand His limitless pastimes. Wearing tinkling anklets, He enjoyed pastimes in all the places of
Mathur.
177. In the ea-khaa Lord Nitynanda went to Pihi-grma and, following Lord Caitanyas order, distributed
devotional service.
178. In the ea-khaa Lord Nitynanda, the great king of wrestlers, very mercifully delivered many merchants and
others.
179. In the ea-khaa Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, enjoyed pastimes in Jaganntha Pur for
eighteen years.
180. Lord Caitanyas pastimes in the ea-khaa have no end. Vedavysa will later describe them in great detail.
181. As far as He is able, Lord Nitynanda describes the glories of Lord Caitanya. The great bliss that Lord Nitynanda
finds there has no end.
182. Lord Nitynandas feet are the kings worshipped by Lord Ananta ea. O Lord Caitanya, please give to me the gift
of service to Lord Nitynandas feet.
183. Thus in stras I have briefly described the contents of this book. Now I will begin to sing these three khaas.
184. O brother, with single-pointed attention please hear the descriptions in the Adi-khaa, descriptions of Lord
Caitanyas descent to this world.
185. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the gloriesof
Their feet.

Chapter Two
r Gauracandra-janma-varana
Description of Lord Caitanyas Birth

1. Glory, glory to Lord Gaurasundara Mahprabhu! Glory to the great Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of
Jaganntha Mira!
2. Glory to He who is the life and soul of Nitynanda and Gaddhara! Glory, glory to He who is the shelter of Advaita
and the devotees!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Gaurga and His personal associates! He attains devotional service who hears these topics of
Lord Caitanya.
4. Again I bow down before the feet of the Lord and His devotees. In this way I hope that Lord Caitanyas descent to
this world may appear on my tongue.
5. Glory, glory to Lord Gauracandra, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, who is devotional
service personified!
6. They are two brothers and They are devotees of the Lord. Still, Their real identities are unknown. Only by Their
mercy is the truth about Them revealed.
7. Lord Ka mercifully appeared before Brahm and other great devotees. This is described in rmad-Bhgavatam, the
Vedas, and all the scriptures.
8. In rmad-Bhgavatam (2.4.22) it is said:
pracodit yena pur sarasvat
vitanvatjasya sat smti hdi
sva-laka prdurabht kilsyata
sa me m abha prasdatm
May the Lord, who is the beginning of the creation amplified the potent knowledge of Brahm from within his heart
and inspired him with full knowledge of creation and of His own Self, and who appeared to be generated from the mouth
of Brahm, be pleased with me.*
9. When in ancient times he was born from the Lords lotus navel, Brahm did not have the power to see anything.
10. However, when Brahm completely surrendered to Him, the Supreme Lord mercifully appeared before him.
11. Only by Lord Kas mercy was Brahm able to understand the Supreme Lord, the origin of all incarnations.

12. Lord Kacandras descent to this material world is very difficult to understand. Without first attaining the Lords
mercy, who has the power to understand it?
13. Lord Kas descent to the material world and His pastimes are inconceivable and unapproachable. In rmadBhgavatam (10.14.21) Brahm declared:
14. ko vetti bhman bhagavan partman
yogevarotir bhavatas tri-lokym
kva v katha v kati v kadeti
vistrayan krasi yoga-mym
O supreme great one! O Supreme Personality of Godhead! O Supersoul, master of all mystic power! Your pastimes are
taking place continuously in these worlds, but who can estimate where, how, and when You are employing Your spiritual
energy and performing Your pastimes? No one can understand the mystery of these activities.*
15. Who has the power to know the reason why Lord Kacandra descends to this world?
16. Still, the reason for the Lords descent is given in r and Bhagavad-gt.
17-18. In Bhagavad-gt (4.7-8) Lord Ka declares:
yad yad hi dharmasya
glnir bhavati bhrata
abhyutthnam adharmasya
tadtmna sjmy aham
Whenever and wherever these is a decline in religious practice, O descendent of Bharata, and a predominant rise in
irreligion at that time I descend Myself.*
paritrya sdhn
vinya ca duktm
dharma-sasthpanrthya
sambhavmi yuge yuge
In order to deliver the pious and annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent
Myself millennium after millennium.*
19. When religious practice declines, then, day by day, irreligion becomes stronger and stronger.
20. When this occurs, Brahm and the demigods approach the Supreme Lord and pray that the devotees be protected
and the demons vanquished.
21. At that time, in order to firmly establish the yuga-dharma (religion of the age), the Supreme Lord, accompanied by
His expansions and associates, descends to the earth.
22. The religion of Kali-yuga is Hari-sakrtana (chanting the holy names of Lord Ka). To firmly establish this
religion, the Lord descended as the son of ac.
23. rmad-Bhgavatam describes the best of all truths, the truth that in order to establish the sakrtana movement,
the Lord descended as Lord Caitanya.
24-25. In rmad-Bhgavatam (11.5.31-32) it is said:
iti dvpara urva
stuvanti jagad-varam
nn-tantra-vidhnena
kalv api tath u
In the age of Kali, as well as in Dvapara-yuga, the people offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead by
various mantras and observe the regulative principles of the supplementary Vedic literatures. Now please hear of this from
me.*
ka-vara tvika
sagopgstra-pradam
yajai sakrtana-pryair
yajanti hi su-medhasa
In this age of Kali, those who are intelligent perform the congregational chanting of the Hare Ka mah-mantra,
worshipping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appears in this age always describing the glories of Ka. That
incarnation is yellowish in hue and is always associated with His plenary expansions (such as r Nitynanda Prabhu),
and personal expansions (such as Gaddhara), as well as devotees and associates (such as Svarpa Dmodara).*
26. Lord Caitanya-Nryaa has revealed that in Kali-yuga Hari-sakrtana is the best of all religious activities.

27. Therefore, accompanied by all His personal associates, the Supreme Lord descended to this world in the Kali-yuga
to establish the sakrtana movement.
28. Following His order, the Lords personal associates also took birth in the world of human beings.
29. Ananta, iva, Brahm, and the great sages took birth as the Supreme Lords personal associates.
30. They all took birth as great devotees of the Lord. Lord Ka was well aware of their true identities.
31. Some took birth in Navadvpa, some in Ci-grma, some in Rha-dea, some in Orissa, some in rhaa, and
some in the west.
32. Although they descended to the earth in these different places, these devotees assembled in Navadvpa.
33. Although many of these Vaiavas took birth in Navadvpa, some of the Vaiavas most dear to the Lord were
born in other places.
34-35. rvsa Paita, r Rma Paita, and r Candraekhara-deva, who are worshipped in the three worlds, and the
physician named Murri Gupta, who cures the disease of repeated birth and death, descended to this world in rhaa.
36-37. The great Vaiavas Puarika Vidynidhi, Caitanya Vallabha, and Vsudeva Datta appeared in Ci-grma.
Haridsa descended to this world in Buhana.
38. In Rha-dea is a village named Ekacakra. In that village the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Nitynanda,
descended to this world.
39. Although He is the father of everyone, Lord Nitynanda pretended that His father was a devotee named Hi
Paita, who was the king of the pure brhmaas.
40. Thus Lord Nitynanda Rma, who is an ocean of mercy, the giver of devotion, and the shelter of the devotees,
descended to this world in Rha-dea.
41. At that moment the demigods secretly showered flowers and secretly called out Jaya! Jaya!
42. From that day on the country of Rha-dea grew more and more prosperous and auspicious.
43. Paramnanda Pur, who associated with the Lord in the pastimes at Jaganntha Pur, appeared in Trihut.
44. The places by the Gags shores are all pure and sacred. Why, then, did these Vaiavas take birth in impious,
lamentable places?
45. Lord Caitanya Himself descended to this world by the Gags shore. Why, then, did His personal associates take
birth in other, distant places?
46. The Pavas never went to any place where the Gag or the holy names of Lord Hari were absent.
47. Because He loves all living entities as a father loves his children, the Supreme Lord ordered these great devotees to
take birth in these different places.
48. To deliver the residents of the material world, Lord Caitanya descended to the world of matter.
49. Thinking them equal to holy places, these great Vaiavas took birth in lamentable impious countries and
lamentable impious families. In this way they delivered everyone.
50. In whatever country and whatever family they descended to this world, with their great power these Vaiavas
delivered everyone in an area of eight-hundred thousand miles.
51. Any place where the Vaiavas manifest their glories becomes very pure and sacred, a place of pilgrimage.
52. Therefore Lord Caitanya-Nryaa arranged that His devotees descend to the material world in all these different
places.
53. Although they descended to this world in many different places, these great devotees assembled in Navadvpa.
54. They assembled in Navadvpa, for that is where the Lord descended to this world.
55. No city in the world is like Navadvpa, for that is where Lord Caitanya descended to this world.
56. Aware that the Lord would appear there, the demigod Brahm filled Navadvpa with all that is auspicious.
57. Who can describe the opulences of Navadvpa? On even one of its ghas hundreds and thousands come to bathe
in the Gag.
58. By Goddess Sarasvats grace many hundreds of thousands of learned scholars in all three ages of life stayed in
Navadvpa.
59. All the scholars there were arrogant. Even boys would aggressively debate their learned elders.
60. People from different provinces would come to Navadvpa. There they would develop a taste for learning.
61. No one could count how many students or how many thousands and millions of teachers stayed there.
62. Favored by Goddess Lakms glance, everyone was happy. Still, interested only in the taste of material things, they
wasted their lives.
63. No one was interested in devotional service to Lord Ka and Lord Rma. From the beginning of Kali-yuga, this
disinterest had grown more and more.
64. The only religion the people knew was keeping an all-night vigil and singing songs to Goddess Magala Ca
(Durg).
65. Some proudly worshipped the snake-goddess Manas. Others offered great wealth to the deities of demigods and
demigoddesses.
66. Spending for the weddings of their sons and daughters, they lost great wealth. In this way they wasted their time
in this world.
67. Even the Bhacryas, Cakravarts, and Miras did not know the true meaning of the scriptures.
68. Although they taught the scriptures, they were materialistic. Yamas noose already rested around the necks of both
them and their students.
69. No one would discuss Ka-krtana, which is the true yuga-dharma (religion of the age). If they could not mock
the faults of others, no one was interested to speak. No one wanted to praise others.
70. The holy names of Lord Hari could not be found in the mouths of persons proud to be renounced and austere.

71. The most deeply pious persons would perhaps say the name Govinda or Puarkka as they bathed.
72. Descriptions of devotional service did not appear on tongues explaining Bhagavad-gt and rmad-Bhgavatam.
73. Seeing the whole world bewildered by Lord Vius my potency, the devotees felt a suffering that had no end.
74. They said, How will these souls be delivered? They are all trapped in the spell of Mys happiness.
75. They do not chant the holy name of Lord Ka. Their discussion of material knowledge never ends.
76. The true devotees of the Lord performed their devotional duties. They worshipped Lord Ka, bathed in the
Gag, and discussed topics of Lord Ka.
77. The devotees would meet and bless everyone in the world. They would pray, O Lord Kacandra, please quickly
give Your mercy to everyone.
78. The leader of the Navadvpa Vaiavas was named Advaita Acrya. He was the most glorious person in the world.
79. He was the best teacher of jna (knowledge), bhakti (devotional service), and vairgya (renunciation). His
explanations of Ka-bhakti (devotion to Ka) were like those spoken by Lord iva Himself.
80. When discussing any passage in any one of the many scriptures in the three worlds, He always interpreted every
verse to mean: Devotion to Lord Kas feet is the best of all spiritual paths.
81. Offering Tulas-majars and Gag water, again and again He happily worshipped Lord Ka.
82. Pushed by love for Lord Ka, He would loudly chant Lord Kas names. The names He called broke through
the boundaries of the material world and entered the world of Vaikuha.
83. Hearing this loving call, Lord Ka, who is conquered by devotion, personally appeared.
84. Advaita was the first of the Vaiavas. He was the most glorious follower of bhakti-yoga in the entire world.
85. In this way Advaita stayed in Navadvpa. Seeing that the people had no devotion to the Lord, He became very
unhappy.
86. Everyone was mad after the taste of material happiness. No one was eager to worship and serve Lord Ka.
87. Some worshipped Goddess Vul (Durg) with many offerings. Others worshipped the yaksas with offerings of
flesh and wine.
88. Again and again the danced, sang, and played musical instruments, making a great noise. Still, they would not hear
the supremely auspicious name of Lord Ka.
89. The demigods are not pleased by worship not directed to Lord Ka. Seeing that the people would not worship
Lord Ka, Advaita became very unhappy at heart.
90. Advaita was naturally very merciful at heart. In His heart He tried to plan how to deliver the people.
91. He thought, If My Lord descends to this world, then everyone will be delivered.
92. If I can make Lord Ka, the beloved of Vaikuha, visible in this world, then I will become glorious, and I will be
known as Advaita-siha (Advaita the lion).
93. When I personally bring the Lord of Vaikuha to this world, and by doing that deliver every soul, I will sing and
dance.
94. Again and again thinking in this way, with great determination He served Lord Kas feet.
95. Again and again Lord Caitanya declared, It is because of Advaita that Caitanya descended to this world.
96. rvsa Paita, at whose home Lord Caitanya enjoyed many pastimes, resided in Navadvpa.
97. The four brothers (rvsa, rrma, rpati, and rnidhi) always chanted Lord Kas holy names. Three times
daily they bathed in the Gag and worshipped Lord Ka.
98. By the Supreme Lords order, many liberated souls took birth in this world and, their true identities concealed,
resided in the district of Nady.
99. These devotees were r Candraekhara, Jagada, Gopntha, rmn, Murri, r Garua, and Gagdsa.
100. I have mentioned the names only of some of the great souls I personally knew. If I described all of the Lords
associates, this book would become very large.
101. All these great souls were noble and generous. They were attentive to their proper duties. They did not know
anything but devotional service to Lord Ka.
102. They thought of each other as friends. They did not know that they were liberated souls who had descended from
the spiritual world.
103. When they saw that there was no devotion to Lord Viu in the entire world, their hearts burned with grief.
104. They did not hear anyone discuss topics of Lord Ka. Therefore amongst themselves they glorified Lord Ka.
105. they would meet in Advaitas home and talk about Ka for an hour or two. In this way all their sufferings
would go away.
106. Seeing everyone burning in the flames of materialism, they devotees could not speak. They could only weep.
107. Meeting with Advaita, the devotees tried to make the people understand all this, but the people could not
understand.
108. Filled with grief, Advaita began to fast. The Vaiavas breathed with long and heavy sighs.
109. Why dance for Ka? Why chant His names? What is this sakrtana the Vaiavas talk about?
110. Speaking these words, the people in general could not understand anything. They desired only money and
children. Gathering together, they would mock the Vaiavas.
111. At night the four brothers (rvsa, rrma, rpati, and rnidhi) would meet in rvsas house and loudly sing
Lord Haris holy names.
112. Hearing this, the impious neighbors would declare, That mad brhmaa will ruin our village.
113. When he hears this chanting, the ferocious Muslim king will become wildly angry at the people of Nady.
114. Someone said, This brhmaa should be driven out of our village. We should tear his house into pieces and send
the pieces floating down the river.

115. If this brhmaa is chased away, then our village will be peaceful and prosperous. If he is not chased away,
Muslim soldiers will occupy our village.
116. Hearing these words of the impious people, the devotees prayed to Lord Ka and wept.
117. Hearing these words, Advaita burned with anger. Wearing only the four directions for garments, He said to the
Vaiavas:
118. rnivsa, Gagadsa, uklmbara, please hear Me. I will force Lord Ka to appear before everyones eyes.
119. Ka will come here and deliver everyone. He will accept you all as His associates. He will teach the people
Ka-bhakti (devotional service).
120. If I fail to bring Him, I will manifest a four-armed form. In my hand I will hold a cakra.
121. I will cut apart the necks of millions of atheists. In this way I will prove that Lord Ka is My master, and I am
His servant.
122. Again and again Advaita spoke in this way. Fixed in His decision, He began to worship Lord Kas feet.
123. Weeping, and their determination fixed, all the devotees also worshipped Lord Kas lotus feet.
124. Walking here and there in the town of Navadvpa, the devotees never heard any talk of devotional service.
125. The devotees wished to leave their bodies. Calling out Ka!, they sighed and wept.
126. Seeing that the whole world was interested only in material things, they became very unhappy. No longer did
they like to place food in their mouths.
127. When the devotees had rejected all material happiness, the Supreme Lord decided to descend to the material world.
128-129. Ordered by the Supreme Lord, Nitynanda, who is the resting-place of Ananta ea, descended to this world,
taking birth from the womb of Padmavat, in the land of Rha-dea, in the village of Ekacakra, on an auspicious uklatrayoda in the month of Mgha (January-February).
130. Although He is the father of everyone, Lord Nitynanda pretended that His father was a devotee named Hi
Paita, who was the king of the pure brhmaas.
131. In this way Lord Balarma, who is an ocean of mercy and the giver of devotional service, descended to this world
and assumed the name Nitynanda.
132. At that moment the demigods secretly showered flowers and secretly called out Jaya! Jaya!
133. From that day on the country of Rha-dea grew more and more prosperous and auspicious.
134. Accepting the garments of an avadhta, Lord Nitynanda wandered in this world to deliver the fallen souls.
135. That is how Lord Ananta descended to this world. Now please hear how Lord Ka descended.
136. In Navadvpa lived a person named Jaganntha Mira. He was devotedly to duty. He was like Mahrja Vasudeva.
137. He was very generous. He stood in the highest pinnacle of brahminical virtue. No one was his equal.
138. He was exactly like Kayapa, Daaratha, Vasudeva, and Nanda.
139. His wife was named ac. She was very chaste and devoted to her husband. She was Viu-bhakti (devotional
service) personified. She was the mother of the entire world.
140. Her many daughters all passed away. Glorious Vivarpa was her only son.
141. Vivarpas form was handsome like Kmadeva. Gazing at Him, the brhmaa parents became filled with joy.
142. From His birth Vivarpa was renounced. When He was only a boy all the scriptures spontaneously appeared
within Him.
143. There would be no Viu-bhakti (devotional service) anywhere in the material world. That is the future of the
Kali-yuga.
144. When true religion disappears, and when He knows that His devotees suffer, the Supreme Lord descends to this
world.
145. Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu, entered the bodies of ac and Jaganntha.
146. At that moment the words Jaya! Jaya! appeared in the mouths of Lord Ananta. As if in a dream, ac and
Jaganntha Mira heard those words.
147. Although at that moment their forms shone with great splendor, other persons could not see it.
148. Aware that the Supreme Personality of Godhead was about to descend to the material world, Brahm, iva, and
the other demigods came and recited many prayers.
149. All these descriptions are present, although concealed, in the statements of the Vedas. Of this there is not any
doubt.
150. Now please hear the prayers Brahm and the other demigods spoke with great devotion. By hearing these
confidential prayers, one becomes attracted to Lord Ka.
151. The demigods said: Glory, glory to Lord Mahprabhu, the father of all! Glory, glory to the Lord who to start the
sakrtana movement has descended to this material world!
152. Glory, glory to the Lord who is the protector of the Vedas, religion, the devotees, and the brhmaas! Glory,
glory to the Lord who is time personified, the crusher of the nondevotees!
153. Glory, glory to the Lord whose form is transcendental and eternal. Glory, glory to the Lord who is the supreme
controller of all controllers, and whose every desire is at once fulfilled!
154. You reside in countless millions of universes. Now You are manifest in acs womb.
155. Who can understand Your wishes? The creation, maintenance, and destruction of the material universes are only
playing for You.
156. If You wish, all the universes will be at once destroyed. Were You not be able to kill Kasa and Rvaa simply by
speaking a single word?
157. Still, You descended to the homes of Daaratha and Vasudeva, and You killed all the demons.
158. O Lord, who can understand the reason why You act? Only have the power to understand Your heart.

159. If You give the order, one of Your servants can deliver the souls in countless universes.
160. Even so, You personally descend to this world, teach the true religion, and make everyone fortunate.
161. O Lord, in the Satya-yuga You manifested a white form, performed austerities, and taught the path of austerities.
162. Accepting the role of a brahmacr, holding a daa and kamaalu, Your hair matted, and Your garments a
deerskin, You descended to this world to establish the true religion.
163. In the Tret-yuga manifesting Your form as the handsome reddish Yaja-purua, You taught the religion of
yajas.
164. The sruk and srava in Your hand, You became the yajika and personally personally performed yajas.
165. In Dvpara-yuga manifesting a form dark like a splendid rain-cloud, You established the religion of Deity worship
in home after home.
166. Descending to this world, You became a great king. Wearing yellow garments, and marked with the rvatsa and
other signs of Your true identity, You personally performed Deity worship.
167. In Kali-yuga You manifest the form of a brhmaa with a yellow complexion and You teach the religion of
sakrtana, which is secretly taught by the Vedas.
168. You descend to this world in limitless forms. Who can count them all?
169. Manifesting the form of Matsya, You enjoyed pastimes on the waters of devastation. Manifesting the form of
Krma, You became the resting-place of all the living entities.
170. Manifesting the form of Hayagrva, You rescued the Vedas and killed Madhu and Kaiabha, the first two demons.
171. Manifesting the form of r Varha, You rescued the earth. Manifesting the form of Nsiha, You tore
Hirayakaipu to shreds.
172. Manifesting the wonderful form of Vmana, You cheated Bali. Manifesting the form of Paraurma, You made
the earth a place where katriyas no longer lived.
173. Manifesting the form of Rmacandra, You killed Rvaa. Manifesting the form of Balarma, You enjoyed limitless
pastimes.
174. Manifesting the form of Buddha, You preached the religion of mercy. Manifesting the form of Kalki, You killed
the mlecchas.
175. Manifesting the form of Dhanvantari, You gave the gift of nectar. Manifesting the form of Hasa, You explained
to truth to Brahm and others.
176. Manifesting the form of Nrada, You held the v and sang. Manifesting the form of Vysa, You explained the
truth about Yourself.
177. Manifesting the best handsomeness, intelligence, and pastimes, You appeared in Your original form, the form of
Ka, and enjoyed pastimes in Gokula.
178. Now, in this incarnation, You will manifest the form of a devotee of the Lord. With all Your power You will
preach the sakrtana movement.
179. The whole world will be filled with sakrtana. In home after home prema-bhakti (loving devotional service) will
be manifest.
180. How can we describe the bliss that will fill the worlds when, meeting with Your servants, You will dance?
181. By always meditating on Your lotus feet, Your devotees remove all inauspiciousness from this world.
182. The soles of their feet break the inauspiciousness of this world. Their glances purify the ten directions.
183. When they raise their arms and dance, the troubles present even in Svargaloka perish. Your servants are like that.
Their glory is like that. Their dancing is like that.
184. In the Padma Pura and Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (20.68) it is said:
padbhy bhmer dio dgbhy
dorbhy cmagala diva
bahudhotsdyate rjan
ka-bhaktasya ntyata
O king, when the devotees of Lord Ka dance, their steps crush the inauspiciousness of the earth, their glances
destroy the inauspiciousness of the ten directions, and their raised arms push away the inauspiciousness of the demigods
planets.
185. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bringing Your devotees with You, You have personally come to
this world. You will preach the sakirtana movement and distribute pure love of God (prema).
186. O Lord, who has the power to describe Your glories? You will teach Viu-bhakti (devotional service to Lord
Viu), which is the great secret hidden in the Vedas.
187. Hiding devotional service, You freely give liberation. We desire the gift of devotional service.
188. As the master of the universe, You give the greatest wealth as a gift to others. You do this because You possess
all mercy.
189. O Lord, Your holy name brings the results of performing all yajas. Now You have descended to this world in
Navadvpa.
190. O merciful Lord, please be merciful to us. Please make us fortunate and allow us to see the pastimes You will
now enjoy.
191. After some days You will fulfill Gag-devs long-cherished desire, for You will enjoy many pastimes in her
waters.

192. You, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom the kings of yoga see in the trance of meditation, are now
manifested in the town of Navadvpa.
193. We offer our respectful obeisances to the town of Navadvpa and the home of ac and Jaganntha, where You
descended to this world.
194. In this way Brahm and the demigods, remaining invisible, daily offered prayers to the Lord.
195. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who resides everywhere in all the worlds, remained in acs womb. Then,
when the full moon rose in the month of Phlguna (February-March), He openly manifested Himself.
196. All auspiciousness that resides in all the limitless universes assembled together to be present on that full-moon
night.
197. The Lord descended to this world amidst the sounds of sakrtana. By a trick the Lord arranged this. In this way
the Lord preached the glories of sakrtana.
198. Who has the power to understand the Lords actions? By the Lords wish, Rhu covered the moon on that night.
199. Seeing the eclipse, all of Navadvpa began to chant the auspicious names of Lord Hari.
200. Limitless millions of people bathed in the Gag and called out Haribol! Haribol!
201. The sound of Lord Haris name filled Nady. Then it filled the universe. Even then it could not be contained.
202. Hearing this great wonder, the devotees declared, May this eclipse last forever.
203. Everyone said, Tonight everyone is filled with bliss. I think it must have been like this when Lord Ka Himself
appeared in this world.
204. As all the devotees went to bathe in the Gag, the four directions were filled with the sakrtana of Lord Haris
holy names.
205. Seeing the eclipse, children, adults, women, saints, sinners, everyone called out Hari! Hari!
206. Haribol! Haribol! were the only sounds anyone could hear. The sound of Lord Haris name was present
everywhere in all the universes.
207. The demigods showered flowers from the four directions. Again and again they beat dundubhi drums and called
out Jaya!
208. As all this occurred, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the life of all the worlds, descended to the earth
and became the son of ac.
A Song in Dhanar-rga
209. Rhu swallowed the moon, there were great tidal waves in the ocean of the holy names, Kali was defeated, and the
victory flag flew. The Supreme Personality of Godhead was manifest, and the fourteen worlds were filled with the sounds
of Jaya! Jaya!
210. (Refrain:) Gazing on the moon of Lord Caitanya, everyone in Nady is filled with bliss. Now all their sorrows
have perished.
211. Dundubhi drums are struck. A hundred conchshell trumpets are blown. Flutes and buffalo-horn bugles are
played. Vndvana dsa sings the glories of r Caitanya hkura and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Dhanar-rga
212. (Refrain:) The handsomeness of His limbs defeats the sunshine. My eyes cannot bear to gaze on Him. I cannot
speak any metaphors to describe His long, slightly curved eyes.
213. Today Lord Caitanyas glories are manifest. Sounds of joy are heard in the four directions of the earth. Each
vibration of Lord Haris names fills all the worlds up to Brahmaloka. Now the moon of Lord Caitanya is manifest.
214. He is splendid like sandal paste. His chest is broad. His forest-flower garland swings to and fro. His handsome face
is like the cooling moon. His long arms reach to His knees.
215. Gazing at Lord Caitanya, the fortunate world calls out Jaya! Jaya! Some dance. Others sing. Kali is filled with
despair.
216. Only pathetic fools cannot understand the truth of Lord Caitanya, who is the crown on the heads of the four
Vedas. Vndvana dsa sings the glories of r Caitanya hkura and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Paha-majar-rga (Ekapad)
217. (Refrain:) The moon of Lord Caitanya has risen. Now the ten directions are filled with bliss.
218. His handsome form defeats millions of Kmadevas. He smiles as He hears the chanting of His holy names.
219. I gaze on His charming eyes and face, marked with the signs of a great king.
220. Every heart in this world yearns to gaze on His limbs and on His feet graceful with the flag and thunderbolt.
221. His glories and opulences make all misfortunes flee far away.
222. r Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing of Their glories.
A Song in Naa-magala-rga
223. (Refrain:) Hearing that Lord Caitanya had descended to this world, the demigods felt the presence of great
auspiciousness. Gazing at the moon of His face, a moon the cools the burning sufferings of material life, they became
wild with bliss.

224. Ananta, Brahm, iva, and the other demigods have now assumed human forms. On the pretext of the eclipse
they also chant Hari! Hari! I have no power to describe the glories I have seen.
225. The four directions of Nady are filled with loud sounds of Hari! Hari! Demigods and humans meet and enjoy
pastimes. Now Navadvpa is flooded with bliss.
226. In acs courtyard all the demigods offer respectful obeisances. In the blinding darkness of eclipse no one can see
them. These pastimes of Lord Caitanya are very difficult to understand.
227. Some offered prayers. Others held a parasol. Others fanned with cmaras. Others joyfully showered flowers.
Others sang. Others danced.
228. Lord Caitanya has come with His devotees. The atheists and offenders do not understand Him in any way.
Vndvana dsa sings the nectar glories of r Ka Caitanya and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Magala-rga (Pacama-rga)
229. (Refrain:) The dundubhi and diima drums are struck. There are auspicious sounds of Jaya! There is the nectar
of sweet singing. Today we will meet a very exalted person, a person even the Vedas do not understand. Please, dont
delay.
230. In Indrapura there is a great tumult of auspicious sounds. Everyone calls out, Hurry! Get ready! Get ready!
Because of our great good fortune, we will now go to Lord Caitanya, who has appeared in Navadvpa!
231. They embrace and kiss each other. They have no shame. Wild with joy that the prince of Navadvpa had now
taken birth, they do not know who they are and who others are either.
232. In Navadvpa they hear the blissful sounds of Lord Haris holy names coming from the four directions. Tasting the
nectar of Lord Caitanyas glories, they become intoxicated. They sing, Caitanya! Jaya! Jaya!
233. In acs home they gaze at handsome Lord Caitanya, who was glorious like ten million moons meeting together,
who had accepted a humanlike form, and who, manifesting an eclipse, tricked the people into loudly chanting the holy
names of Lord Hari.
234. Accompanied by all His potencies, the moon of Lord Caitanya has descended to this world. The atheists and
blasphemers cannot understand Him. The two moons of r Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my Lords. They are my life
and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the nectar of Their glories.

Chapter Three
r Gauracandrasya Koh-gaana
Lord Caitanyas Horoscope

A Song in Ekapad
1. (Refrain:) Look! There is Lord Caitanyas marketplace, where He sells the jewels of prema (love for Ka).
2. From the first moment of His descent into this world, the Lord preached the Hari-sakrtana movement.
3. Seeing that en eclipse had darkened the four directions, the people, running to bathe in the Gag, chanted, Hari!
(The song ends.)
4. Persons who had never in their lives spoken the names of Lord Hari now chanted Hari! as they ran to bathe in the
Gag.
5. When the ten directions were thus filled with the sounds of Lord Haris names, He who is the jewel of the
brhmaas smiled and descended to this world.
6. Gazing at their sons beautiful face, ac and Jaganntha became filled with bliss.
7. What rituals should we perform? We do not have anything. Hurrying there, the ladies of the village exclaimed
Jaya! Jaya!
8. All the relatives hurried there. Jagannthas home was filled with happiness.
9. acs father, the great brhmaa Nlmbara Cakravart, gazed at the infant boys wonderful horoscope.
10. Filled with wonder as he gazed at the infants handsome form, Nlmbara Cakravart said, This child has all the
signs of a great king.
11. There is a prophecy that says, One day a brhmaa will be king of West Bengal. Perhaps this boy will be that
king. In time we will know if this boy is indeed that person.
12. Then Nlmbara Cakravart, who was a great brhmaa astrologer, began to describe the infant boys horoscope.
13. On the lagna of this horoscope I see this boy will be very glorious. He will be like a king. I do not have the power
to describe the full extent of His glory.
14. He will be so great a scholar that He will defeat even Bhaspati. He will be a treasure-house of all virtues.
15. Then a great brhmaa saint began to predict the Lords future deeds.
16. The brhmaa said, This infant is Lord Nayaa Himself. He will establish the essence of all religion.
17. This infant will become a wonderful preacher. He will deliver the entire world.

18. To everyone He will freely give the treasure that Brahm, iva, and ukadeva at every moment yearn to attain.
19. Simply by seeing Him, the whole world will become blissful, renounced, and merciful to all.
20. What to speak of others, even the yavanas, who hate Lord Viu, will worship the feet of this boy.
21. His glories will be sung in countless universes. Everyone, from brhmaas to children, will bow down before
Him.
22. He will be bhgavata-dharma (devotional service) personified. He will be a great saint. He will be devoted to the
demigods, brhmaas, and gurus, and also to His mother and father.
23. As Lord Viu descends to this world to establish the true religion, so this infant will also teach the true religion.
24. Who has the power to explain the auspicious signs on this boys horoscope?
25. O Jaganntha Mira, You are very fortunate to have such a son. I bow down before you.
26. I am fortunate to read this infants horoscope. His name will be Vivambhara.
27. The people will call this boy Navadvpa-candra (the moon of Navadvpa). Please know that He will be spiritual
bliss personified.
28. Because that rasa would have brought unhappiness to the Lords parents, the brhmaa said nothing about the
Lords acceptance of sannysa.
29. Hearing these descriptions, Jaganntha Mira became wild with bliss. He wished to give a gift to the brhmaa.
30. Jaganntha Mira, who was very poor and had nothing to give, touched the brhmaas feet and wept tears of joy.
31. The brhmaa touched Jaganntha Miras feet and also wept. Everyone happily exclaimed, Hari! Hari!
32. Hearing this auspicious transcendental horoscope, all the relatives exclaimed, Jaya! Jaya!
33. Then musicians played mdagas, shanais, and flutes, making music without end.
34. Unnoticed, demigods and demigoddesses mingled with the human men and women.
35. Touching the Lords head with auspicious durv grass in her left hand, Goddess Aditi, the mother of the demigods,
declared, May You live long.
36. When she smiled and said, May You live long, those words meant, May You be manifest on the earth for a long
time.
37. ac could see that these ladies were very wonderfully beautiful. Still, questions about their identity did not enter
her mouth.
38. The demigoddesses touched the dust of acs feet. She was overcome with happiness. No words came to her
mouth.
39. Neither Lord Ananta nor the Vedas Personified had the power to describe the bliss that filled Jaganntha Miras
home.
40. No one could describe the bliss the people of Nady saw in acs home.
41. Whether they were in the middle of town, in their homes, or by the Gags shore, everyone always chanted the
names of Lord Hari.
42. On the night of the eclipse everyone celebrated a joyful festival to honor the Lords birth in this world. Still, no one
understood what they had done.
43. Lord Caitanyas birthday is the full-moon night of Phlguna month. Brahm and all the demigods worship that
holy tithi.
44. The tithi when Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, descended to this world is the most sanctifying of all
holy tithis. It is devotional service personified.
45. Lord Nitynanda was born on the ukla-trayoda of Mgha month, and Lord Caitanya appeared in the full-moon
night of Phlguna month.
46. These two holy tithis are the most auspicious and glorious of all holy days.
47. A person who observes these two holy days breaks the bonds of illusion and attains Ka-bhakti (devotional
service to Ka).
48. As the Lords appearance day is purifying so a Vaiavas appearance day is also purifying.
49. A person who hears the description of Lord Caitanyas appearance in this world never again suffers. Never again
will he die. Never again will he be born in this world.
50. A person who hears the topics of Lord Caitanya attains devotional service. He comes with the Lord each time He
descends to this world.
51. The Adi-khaa, which describes Lord Caitanyas descent into this world, is very beautiful to hear.
52. These pastimes are not manifested only once. The Vedas explain that the Supreme Lord appears and disappears
again and again in this world.
53. I do not see any beginning or end to the descriptions of Lord Caitanya. What by His mercy I have understood, I
will write about in this book.
54. I offer my respectful obeisances at the feet of Lord Caitanya and His devotees. I pray that my offenses will be
forgiven.
55. The two moons Sri Krsna Caitanya and Sri Nityananda are my life and soul. I, Vrndavana dasa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Four
Nma-karaa-bla-carita-caurpaharaa-varnaa

Description of the Lords Name-giving Ceremony, Childhood Pastimes, and the Abduction by Thieves
1. O lotus-eyed Lord Caitanyacandra, glory, glory unto You! Glory, glory to Your loving devotees!
2. Please place Your auspicious glance upon me so that, free from guile, my heart may worship You day and night.
3. Now that Lord Caitanya was present there, the bliss in acs home increased day after day.
4. Again and again gazing at their sons handsome face, the brhmaa and brhma floated in an ocean of bliss.
5. Lord Vivarpa would look at His brother, the abode of bliss, smile and embrace Him.
6. Relatives would stay around the infant boy day and night.
7. Some chanted the Viu-rak mantras, others chanted Dev-rak mantras, and others circumambulated the house.
8. When he wept, shedding tears from His lotus eyes, the Lord would at once stop if He heard the holy name of Lord
Hari.
9. Eventually everyone understood the Lords hint. Whenever He wept, they would chant the names of Lord Hari.
10. The playful demigods would sometimes play practical jokes on the people always surrounding the Lord.
11. Invisible, a demigod would slip into the house. When the people saw his shadow, they would say, There goes a
thief.
12. Some called out, Nsiha! Nsiha! On the mouths of others the Aparjita-stotra was heard.
13. Many prayers were recited in the ten directions. Thus there was a great commotion in acs home.
14. Seeing that the Lord was inside, the demigods would gather outside the house. The people would then say,
Someone should guard the house.
15. Others would cry out, Stop! Stop! A thief runs away! Others would call out, Nsiha! Nsiha!
16. An exorcist warned the demigods, Today you may have escaped. But you do not know the great power of Lord
Nsiha.
17. Invisible, the demigods laughed. In this way one month passed.
18. On the day celebrating blaka-utthna, ac went with the other women to bathe in the Gag.
19. Accompanied by tumultuous singing and instrumental music, ac bathed in the Gag. She worshipped Goddess
Gag and then she went to the temple of Goddess ah.
20. After properly worshipping the feet of all the demigods, she returned home with the other women.
21. Then ac respectfully offered them puffed rice, bananas, oil, red sindra, betel nuts, and betel leaves.
22. After blessing the infant boy and offering obeisances to Mother ac, all the women returned to their homes.
23. In this way the Lord enjoyed pastimes. If the Lord does not give understanding, who has the power to understand
them?
24. Again and again the infant Lord cried. In this way he made everyone chant the holy names of Lord Hari.
25. Whatever the women did to pacify Him, the Lord would only cry more and more.
26. However, when everyone said, Hari! Hari!, a smile at once appeared on the Lords moonlike face.
27. Discovering that this pleased the Lords heart, everyone would gather together, clap their hands, and sing Hari!
28. In this way everyone happily performed Hari-sakrtana, and acs home became filled with the holy names of
Lord Hari.
29. The Lords pastimes in Jaganntha Miras home were secretly like the pastimes He enjoyed as Gopla Ka.
30. When no one was home, He scattered things here and there.
31. On the four walls He threw oil, milk, whey, and ghee.
32. When He learned, Mother is coming, the infant Lord fell to the ground and cry.
33. Saying Hari! Hari!, Mother ac comforted her infant son. Then she saw all the things scattered about.
34. She asked, Who threw the wheat, rice, and dl everywhere in the house? Then she saw the pots of milk and
yogurt were broken.
35. In the house was only a four-month-old infant. Who scattered everything? No one knew.
36. Everyone in the family came. No one saw the sign of any culprit.
37. Someone said, Perhaps a demon came here, but was unable to harm the child because of the protective mantras.
38. Unable to harm the child, the demon became angry, threw everything here and there, and then fled to his own
place.
39. Seeing all this, Jaganntha Mira was bewildered. Thinking, It is providence, He did not say anything.
40. the two parents saw the disturbance as the will of providence. However, when they gazed at their infant son, they
could not remain unhappy.
41. Some days passed happily in this way, and then it was time for the name-giving ceremony.
42. Nlmbara Cakravart, scholars, and relatives all came.
43. Many chaste ladies, decorated with red sindra and splendid like Goddess Lakm herself, also came.
44. Everyone gave thought to choosing the name. Some ladies suggested one name, and other ladies suggested
another.
45. Someone said, There will not be many older sons and daughters. He is the last one born. Therefore His name
should be Nimi.
46. After consulting among themselves, the learned scholars decided on an appropriate name for the boy.
47. They said, As soon as this boy was born, famine ended in the land and the farmers were blessed with rain.
48. The earth again became happy and prosperous, as if Lord Nryaa Himself was protecting the earth.
49. Therefore this boy should be given the name r Vivambhara (the maintainer of the worlds). After all, in His
horoscope it is written that He will be a brilliant lamp shining in His family.
50. The name Nimi given by the chaste ladies will the second name the people call Him.

51. At the most auspicious moment of the name-giving ceremony, the brhmaas chanted verses from the Bhagavadgt, rmad-Bhgavatam, and the Vedas.
52. At that auspicious moment the demigods and humans chanted the holy names of Lord Hari, sounded conchshells,
and rang bells.
53. Rice, a book, puffed rice, coins, gold, silver, and other objects were brought and placed before the infant boy.
54. Jaganntha Mira said, O Vivambhara my son, please listen. At once grasp whatever touches Your heart.
55. Ignoring everything else, infant Lord Caitanya picked up rmad-Bhgavatam and embraced it.
56. The chaste ladies filled the four walls with sounds of Jaya! Everyone said, He will be a great paita.
57. Someone said, This boy will become a great Vaiava. With slight study He will learn all the scriptures.
58. Whoever saw Lord Visvambharas smiling face became drenched in showers of bliss.
59. When they put Him on their laps, the ladies did not know how to put Him down. Even the demigoddesses cannot
easily place the Lord on their laps.
60. Whenever the infant Lord cried, the ladies clapped their hands and sang the names of Lord Hari.
61. Hearing this, the infant Lord danced as He sat on their laps. This made all the ladies sing Lord Haris holy names
with more enthusiasm.
62. Thus by the Lords tricks the holy names of Lord Hari were always in everyones mouth. That was His desire.
63. Without the Supreme Lords desire, no action will be successful. This truth is declared in the Vedas, the rmadBhgavatam, and all the scriptures.
64. Thus arranging that His holy name would always be chanted, Lord Caitanya, acs son, grew day by day.
65. Then the supremely handsome infant Lord began to crawl about on His knees, making the bells around His hips
tinkle sweetly.
66. Then the supremely fearless infant Lord began to play in the courtyard. He would grasp snakes, fire, or anything
else that He saw.
67. One day a snake slipped through the fence and entered the house. In His childhood pastimes the Lord at once
grasped the snake.
68. The snake coiled around and around. The infant Lord reclined upon the coils.
69. Seeing this, everyone panicked and screamed, Hya! Hya! The infant Lord only smiled and continued to recline
on the snake.
70. Everyone screamed, Garua! Garua! The frightened parents and other relatives wept.
71. Hearing everyone weep, the snake, who was Lord Ananta, slithered away, even though infant Lord Caitanya tried
again to grasp Him.
72. The ladies at once grasped the infant Lord, placed Him on their laps, and blessed Him, saying, May this boy live
long.
73. Some chanted protective mantras. Others recited blessings. Others poured over the infant Lords limbs the water of
the Gag, water that had once washed Lord Vius feet.
74. Some said, It is as if this boy is born again. Others said, The snake did not hurt Him.
75. Infant Lord Caitanya smiled and looked at all the ladies. Again and again He tried to go back to the snake, but
everyone stopped Him.
76. Anyone who with devotion hears these pastimes, which are secretly described in the Vedas, will not be harmed by
the snake of repeated birth and death.
77. After some days the infant Lord began to walk, wandering here and there in the courtyard.
78. The handsomeness of the Lords limbs defeated ten million Kmadevas. The moon yearned to gaze on His face.
79. His graceful head and forehead were covered with graceful curly hair. His eyes were lotus flowers. He looked like
Gopla Ka Himself.
80. His long arms reached to His knees. His lips were red. his chest was broad. All His features were handsome and
auspicious.
81. His handsome fair form was splendid like the sun. His fingers, hands, and feet were very handsome.
82. The Lord walked here and there, as a child walks. Seeing the naturally red soles of His feet, and thinking He had cut
Himself and was bleeding, ac became frightened.
83. Gazing at the Lord, ac and Jaganntha Mira became filled with wonder. Although they were poverty-stricken,
they became filled with bliss.
84. When they were alone they asked each other, What exalted person has taken birth in our home?
85. I think a great saint has taken birth in our home and He will put an end to our sufferings in this world of birth
and death.
86. I have never heard of a child like ours. He smiles and dances whenever He hears the names of Lord Hari.
87. When He cries, no one can console Him. But when someone says the name of Lord Hari, He stops crying. He
listens carefully.
88. From early morning the ladies would surround the boy Lord and sing the holy names.
89. When the ladies clapped their hands and sang Hari! Hari!, the handsome fair boy joyfully danced.
90. One time He playfully rolled in the dust and then, smiling, climbed onto His mothers lap.
91. Gracefully moving His limbs, Lord Caitanya would dance. Gazing at Him, everyone became filled with peerless
bliss.
92. No one could understand how the boy Lord had induced them to always chant the names of Lord Hari.
93. The boy Lord was always running in and out of the house. No one could catch Him. He was very restless.
94. Wandering outside, the boy Lord wanted to taste whatever He saw, whether it was puffed rice, bananas, or

sandea.
95. When they saw His charming form even strangers who did not know Him at once gave whatever He wished.
96. In this way everyone would give Him bananas and sandea, and the Lord would happily return home.
97. Then He would give these gifts to the ladies who sang the holy names of Lord Hari.
98. Seeing the boys intelligence, everyone smiled. At every moment they would clap their hands and sing Hari!
99. The Lord wandered freely in and out of the house, whether morning, noon, or night.
100. Every day He went to a neighbor friends house and stole something.
101. in one house He drank milk. In another house He ate rice. If in a certain house He could not find anything to eat,
He would break the pots.
102. If in someones house there was a small child, He would make the child cry. If anyone saw Him, He would flee.
103. If by destiny someone caught Him, He would grasp that persons feet and plead,
104. Please let Me go this one time. I will never return here again. I will never steal again. Please be merciful.
105. Seeing the boys intelligence, everyone was filled with wonder. No one was angry with Him. Everyone loved Him.
106. Everyone loved Him more than their own children. When they saw Him, He stole their hearts.
107. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes. He would not stay in one place. He was always wandering
about.
108. One day two thieves saw the Lord. They thought, Whose boy is this, wandering around the town?
109. Seeing the glistening ornaments on the Lords graceful limbs, they decided to rob them.
110. Son! Son!, said one, placing the Lord on his lap. Where have You been all this time? said the other thief.
111. Son, let us go home, said the two thieves. The Lord smiled and said, Let us quickly go home.
112. The two thieves quickly took the Lord in their arms. The people nearby said, Go home, my boy. Go home.
113. Who could count the thousands and thousands of people in Navadvpa? Gazing at the ornaments, the two
thieves became very happy.
114. The two thieves thought, Nimis bangles will be mine.
115. As the two thieves hurried to their secret place, the smiling Lord rode on their shoulders.
116. One of the thieves put a sandea in the Lords hand. the other thief said, We have almost come home.
117. By the time the thieves had gone very far, The Lords relatives began to search for Him.
118. Some called out Vivambhara, come home! Come home! Others called out, Nimi!
119. Everyone was frantic. They were like fish struggling to stay alive out of water.
120. Everyone completely took shelter of Lord Ka. Meanwhile the thieves were carrying the Lord toward His own
home.
121. Bewildered by Lord Vius My, the thieves could not find the right path. Thinking they were at their own
place, they arrived instead at Jaganntha Miras home.
122. Thinking they were at their own secluded home, the thieves were eager to take the Lords ornaments.
123. One of the thieves said, Son, get down. Now we are home. The Lord replied, Yes, yes. Put Me down at once.
124. Inside Jaganntha Miras home everyone was filled with despair. Their heads rested in their hands.
125. Bewildered by My, the thieves thought they were in their own home. They took the Lord from their shoulders
and placed Him in His own home.
126. As soon as He was put down, the Lord ran to His fathers lap. Filled with bliss, everyone called out, Hari! Hari!
127. Everyone was filled with a happiness that cannot be described. The life that had once gone, again entered their
bodies.
128. The two thieves could see they were not in their own home. Whose home they were in they did not know.
129. Who noticed them in the great commotion? Frightened, the thieves fled, running in the four directions.
130. How strange!, the thieves thought. One thief said, Who knows the magic to have bewildered us like that?
131. Today Goddess Durg rescued us, the two thieves agreed and happily embraced.
132. Those two thieves were very fortunate, for Lord Nryaa rode on their shoulders.
133. Everyone thought, Who returned the boy? We should tie a turban around his head.
134. Someone said, I saw two men. They brought the boy. I do not know where they went.
135. Why did those men not declare, We have brought Him home.? Everyone said they were very surprised at that.
136. Everyone asked, Child Nimi, where did You go, and who brought You back?
137. The Lord replied, I went to the bank of the Gag, but then I lost the path and was wandering around town.
138. Then two men picked me up, walked on the streets, and carried me here.
139. Everyone declared, When they affirm that the Supreme Lord protects children, old persons, and the helpless, the
scriptures do not lie.
140. Bewildered by Lord Vius My, and not understanding the truth of what just happened, everyone thought
these thoughts.
141.
In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes. If He does not give understanding, who has the
power to understand them?
142.
Whoever hears this narration, which is also secretly spoken in the Vedas, attains firm devotion to Lord
Caitanyas feet.The two moons Sri Krsna Caitanya and Sri Nityananda are my life and soul. I, Vrndavana dasa, sing the
glories of Their feet.

Chapter Five
Tairthika-viprnna-bhojana
Eating the Food of the Pilgrim Brhmaa

1. Glory, glory to Lord Vivambhara, who is the supreme master of all masters, who is very dear to the devotees, and
whose feet are marked with the flag, thunderbolt, and elephant-goad.
2. Staying in Jaganntha Miras home, and His true identity unknown to others, in many ways the boy Lord revealed
the truth about Himself.
3. One day Jaganntha Mira called out, O Vivambhara my son, bring me my book.
4. Hearing His fathers words, the boy ran inside the house, bringing with Him the sound of tinkling anklets.
5. Jaganntha Mira said, Where are the tinkling anklets I hear? The brhmaa and brhma parents searched the
four directions.
6. He said, My son does not waer anklets on His feet. Who makes that sweet sound of tinkling anklets?
7. How surprising! they thought. But they did not say anything.
8. After bringing the book, the boy Lord went outside to play. Then the parents saw another wonder inside their home.
9. All over the floor they saw wonderful footprints, footprints marked with the flag, thunderbolt, elephant-goad,
pennant, and other auspicious signs.
10. Gazing at the wonderful footprints, the parents became filled with bliss. Tears flowed from their eyes. The hairs of
their bodies stood erect.
11. The gazed at the footprints and then they bowed down before them. They said, We are delivered. We will not take
birth again.
12. Jaganntha Mira said, O mother of Vivarpa, please listen. Please prepare sweet-rice mixed with ghee.
13. In the morning with bathe with paca-gavya the Dmodara lagrma-il that stays in our home.
14. I think the lagrma-il is secretly walking in our home. That is why we heard the tinkling of anklets.
15. As His parents joyfully worshiped the lagrma-il, the boy Lord smiled within His heart.
16. Now please hear another wonderful pastime of Lord Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira.
17. Tp please Lord Ka a certain very pious brhmaa went on pilgrimage to many holy places.
18. Chanting the six-syllable Gopla-mantra, He worshiped the Lord. He did not eat anything that was not the
remnants of food offered to Lord Gopla.
19. After traveling and traveling to many holy places, by destiny the fortunate brhmaa came to Lord Caitanyas
home.
20. A lagrma-il and a Deity of Lord Bla-Gopla were the ornaments he wore around his neck. He shone with a
peerless brahminical luster.
21. The brhmaa always chanted Ka! Ka! His eyes closed, in his heart he tasted the nectar of Lord Govinda.
22. Seeing this brhmaas effulgence, Jaganntha Mira at once stood up and respectfully bowed before him.
23. Jaganntha Mira honored his guest with respectful hospitality.
24. He washed his guests feet and offered him an elevated sitting place.
25. When the guest was comfortably seated, Jaganntha Mira asked him, Where is your home?
26. The brhmaa replied, I do not belong to any country or province. I travel wherever my heart takes me.
27. Jaganntha Mira bowed down and said, The world is fortunate that You travel in that way.
28. Today I am very fortunate. If you give permission, I will arrange for you to cook.
29. The brhmaa said, O Jaganntha Mira, You may do as you like. Then Jaganntha Mira made splendid
arrangements for cooking.
30. First he nicely cleaned the kitchen, and then he brought all the ingredients for cooking.
31. The brhmaa guest personally did the cooking with great happiness, and then he also made the offering to Lord
Ka.
32. Then Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in all hearts, thought, I will reveal Myself to this brhmaa.
33. When the brhmaa began his meditation, Lord Caitanya suddenly came before him.
34. Lord Caitanyas limbs were covered with dust and clothed only by the four directions. His hands and feet were very
graceful. His eyes were reddish.
35. Smiling, He took some of the brhmaas food and placed it is His own graceful mouth. He ate one mouthful.
Then He looked at the brhmaa.
36. Haya! Haya! the fortunate brhmaa called out. This restless boy stole the food!
37. Jaganntha Mira at once came. He saw smiling Lord Caitanya eating the rice.
38. Angry Jaganntha Mira wanted to chase after the boy and beat Him. The anxious brhmaa guest stood up and
grasped Jaganntha Miras hand.
39. The brhmaa said, O Jaganntha Mira, look. You are a respectable and learned person. What knowledge does this
little boy have? What will beating Him accomplish?
40. It is one thing to beat a person who can reason right from wrong. But if you beat this little boy, I will curse you.
41. Jaganntha Mira unhappily placed his head in his hands. He did not lift his head. He did not speak.
42. The brhmaa said, O Jaganntha Mira, do not be unhappy at heart. The Supreme Lord always knows everything
that happens.
43. Bring the fruits, roots, and other like things that are in your house and give them to me. That will be my meal for

today.
44. Jaganntha Mira said, If you accept me as your servant, then please agree to cook again.
45. In my home are the the ingredients for cooking. When you cook again, then I will be happy.
46. All the family members also requested, It is our wish that you cook again.
47. The brhmaa said, If it is your desire, then I will cook everything again.
48. Everyone was pleased by the brhmaas words. At once everyone cleaned the kitchen.
49. They quickly made the arrangements for cooking, and the brhmaa cooked again.
50. Everyone said, The boy is very restless. He may spoil the offering again.
51. Take the child to another house and keep him there while the brhmaa cooks and eats.
52. ac-dev picked up her son and carried Him to another house.
53. All the ladies said, O Nimi, listen. Why do You eat that brhmaas food like that?
54. With a smile on His moonlike face, the Lord replied, How am I at fault? The brhmaa called for Me.
55. Everyone said, Nimi, You rascal! Now that Your caste is gone, what will You do?
56. Who is this brhmaa? From what family does he come? Who knows him? Now that You have eaten his food,
how can You keep Your caste?
57. The Lord smiled and said, I belong to the gopa caste. I always eat food cooked by brhmaas.
58. How does a gopa lose his caste by eating food cooked by a brhmaa? Speaking these words, the Lord smiled and
looked at everyone.
59. Speaking these tricky words, the Lord explained the truth about Himself. Still, no one understood Him. They were
bewildered by My.
60. Hearing the Lords words, everyone laughed. They did not try to conceal the thoughts within their hearts.
61. Smiling and laughing, the people held the Lord in their arms. Whoever held the Lord floated in an ocean of bliss.
62. The brhmaa cooked again. Then he sat down to offer the food to his Deity.
63. Meditating, the brhmaa made the offering to Lord Bla-Gopla. The boy Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in
everyones heart, was fully aware of all this.
64. Bewildering everyone, Lord Caitanya slipped away unnoticed. Smiling and laughing, He approached the brhmaa.
65. Unnoticed, the Lord took a handful of rice and ate it. Then the brhmaa saw Him.
66. Hya! Hya! the brhmaa screamed. The Supreme Lord ate the rice and ran away.
67. Jaganntha Mira jumped up, grabbed a stick, and angrily chased the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
68. Terrified, the Lord ran into a room. Screaming in anger, Jaganntha Mira followed Him.
69. Jaganntha Mira said, See what You have done today! I am learned and respectable. But to Your mind I am only a
great fool!
70. Who has such a big thief in his home? Angrily speaking these words, Jaganntha Mira chased after the Lord.
71. Everyone tried to grab Jaganntha Mira and stop him. Jaganntha Mira said to them, Let go! Today I will beat
Him.
72. Everyone said, O Jaganntha Mira, you are noble and generous. If you beat Him, what will happen to Your
saintly qualities?
73. A child of His age is naturally very foolish. He cannot know right from wrong. Still you want to beat Him.
74. How will you teach Him anything by beating Him? You will not teach Him anything in that way. Small children
are restless by nature.
75. Hurrying there, the pilgrim brhmaa grasped Jaganntha Mira hand and said,
76. O king of the Miras, this boy is not at fault. What is destined to happen on a certain day must happen.
77. It is not written in my destiny that today I may eat food offered to Lord Ka. This secret truth I now tell to
you.
78. Unhappy, Jaganntha Mira could not lift his face. Unhappy at heart, he placed his head in his hands.
79. At that moment effulgent Lord Vivarpa came there.
80. The highest limit of handsomeness rested on all His limbs. In the fourteen worlds no one was like Him.
81. A brhmaa-thread rested on His shoulder. He was brahminical power personified. He was Lord Nitynanda, who
had taken birth in a separate form.
82. The truths of all the scriptures were always on His tongue. He always explained the truth of devotional service to
Lord Ka.
83. Seeing this wonderful form, the pilgrim brhmaa became enchanted. He stared with fixed eyes.
84. The brhmaa asked, Whose son is He? Everyone said, He is Jaganntha Miras son.
85. Hearing this, the brhmaa happily embraced Him and said, Fortunate are the father and mother of such a son.
86. Vivarpa offered obeisances to the brhmaa, sat down, and spoke words that were a stream of nectar.
87. He said, Anyone who has you for a guest in his home becomes very fortunate.
88. Your heart filled with bliss, You travel here and there only to purify the world.
89. I am very fortunate to have you as My guest. I am very unfortunate that I made you fast.
90. A house where you are made to fast will attain the fruit of great inauspiciousness.
91. Seeing you, I became very happy. But hearing of what happened, I became very sad.
92. The brhmaa said, Please do not be sad at heart. Whatever fruits and roots You have I will eat.
93. I live in the forest. I cannot always get rice. Mostly I eat only fruits and roots.
94. Sometimes, if it naturally comes my way, I eat rice.
95. When I gaze at You, I feel great happiness. It is as if I have eaten millions and millions of times.
96. Please bring some fruits and roots that in this house have been offered to the Lord, and I will eat them now.

97. Jaganntha Mira gave no reply. Dejected, he sat with his head in his hands.
98. Vivarpa said, O saintly one, you are an ocean of mercy. Still, I am afraid to speak before you.
99. Saintly persons feel sad at others sufferings and happy at others joys.
100. If you still have some strength left you can cook an offering for Lord Ka.
101. In this way my familys unhappiness will perish, and we will all feel transcendental happiness.
102. The brhmaa replied, I already cooked twice. Still, Lord Ka would not allow me to eat.
103. This much I understand: It is not written in my destiny that today I shall eat. Lord Ka does not desire it. Why
should I struggle to do it?
104. One may have at home many millions of things to eat, but if Lord Ka does not give the order, one will not be
able to eat any of them.
105. When Lord Ka writes in ones destiny that a certain thing shall not be, then one may struggle millions of
times to make it so, but one will never succeed.
106. Four and a half hours of the night have already passed. Soon six hours will have passed. Is it right to cook so late
at night?
107. Therefore I will not make a great endeavor to cook. I will simply eat some fruits and roots.
108. The Vivarpa said, It is not wrong to cook now. Cook, and we will all be happy.
109. Speaking these words, Vivarpa grasped the brhmaas feet. Everyone requested the brhmaa to cook.
110. Gazing at Vivrpa, the brhmaa became charmed. I will cook, he declared.
111. Happily chanting Hari!, everyone cleaned the kitchen.
112. Everyone hastily cleaned the kitchen and brought all the ingredients for cooking.
113. Then the brhmaa began to cook. Everyone surrounded the boy Caitanya.
114. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya, was confined to His room. Jaganntha Mira stood guard at
the door.
115. Everyone said, Bolt the doors from the outside. Then He will not be able to escape.
116. Jaganntha Mira said, Good. Good. That is a good plan. Everyone bolted the doors and stayed outside.
117. The ladies inside the room said, Dont worry. Nimi has gone to sleep. He does not know anything but sleep.
118. In this way everyone guarded the boy. Meanwhile, after some time the brhmaa finished cooking.
119. After the cooking was finished, the pious brhmaa sat down and in meditation offered the food to Lord Ka.
120. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in all hearts, knew all that had happened. In His heart He thought, I will
reveal Myself to this brhmaa.
121. Then, following the Supreme Lords wish, Nidr-dev, the goddess of sleep, bewildered everyone. Without a
struggle everyone fell asleep.
122. Lord Caitanya came to the place where the brhmaa was offering the food.
123. Seeing the boy, the brhmaa called out, Hya! Hya! But everyone was deeply asleep. No one heard him.
124. The Lord said, O brhmaa, you are a kind and generous person. You called Me, so I came. How am I at fault?
125. Chanting My mantra, You called for Me to come. I could not stay away. I have come to You.
126. You always yearn to see Me, so now I am showing Myself to you.
127. At that moment the brhmaa saw a very wonderful eight-armed form holding conchshell, cakra, club, and lotus.
128. He who manifested the form held fresh butter in one hand, ate it with the other hand, and played the flute with
the remaining two hands.
129. A Kaustubha jewel, rvatsa mark, and jewel necklace decorated His chest. Jewel ornaments could be seen on all
His limbs.
130. He wore a necklace of new guj. On His head was a peacock feather. His red lips were very glorious on His
moonlike face.
131. His smiling lotus eyes were restless. He wore a vaijayant garland and swaying shark-shaped earrings.
132. Jewel anklets decorated His lotus feet. The effulgence of His jewellike toenails dispelled the darkness for a great
distance.
133. Then the brhmaa saw a wonderful kadamba tree. He saw Vndvana forest, filled with the chirping of birds.
134. In the four directions he saw gopas, gops, and cows. What before he had seen only in meditation, now he saw
directly.
135. Seeing this wonderful opulence, the pious brhmaa fainted in ecstasy.
136. Then Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy, placed His graceful hand on the brhmaas body.
137. Touched by the Lords hand, the brhmaa regained consciousness. He was stunned with bliss. He did not speak
a word.
138. Again and again the brhmaa fainted, falling to the ground. Again he stood up, and again he fainted, overcome
with bliss.
139. The hairs of his body stood erect. He trembled and perspired. He could not stay still. From his eyes tears flowed
like the Gag river.
140. He grasped the Lords feet and loudly wept.
141. Seeing the brhmaas distress, the Lord smiled and spoke.
142. The Lord said, Listen. Please listen, O brhmaa. For many births you have been My servant.
143. Yearning to see Me, you always meditated on Me. For this reason I now show Myself to you.
144. In a different birth I showed this same form to You in Nandas home, but you do not remember it.
145. When I descended to this world in Gokula, you also took birth. At that time You happily went on pilgrimage.
146. By destiny you became a guest in Nandas home. At that time you also offered food to Me.

147. At that time I showed this same form to you and I also ate the food you offered.
148. Birth after birth you are My servant. Persons who are not My servant cannot see My form.
149. What I have told you is a secret. Do not tell anyone.
150. If you reveal it while My present incarnation remains on the earth, I will destroy you.
151. In this incarnation I will begin the sakrtana movement. In every country I will preach sakrtana.
152. In every home I will place the pure loving devotional service (prema-bhakti-yoga) that Brahm and the demigods
yearn to attain.
153. Stay for some days and you will see many things, but you must not tell any of them.
154. In this way giving both mercy and comfort to the brhmaa, Lord Caitanya returned to His room.
155. Then the Lord again became a child and again lay down on His bed. Overpowered by the Yoga-nidr potency, no
one awakened.
156. Seeing these wonders, the brhmaa found that his body was filled with bliss.
157. The brhmaa smeared the food on all his limbs. Weeping and weeping, he ate it.
158. The brhmaa danced, sang, and laughed. Again and again he called out, Jaya Bla-Gopla!
159. When the brhmaa shouted everyone awakened. The brhmaa immediately stopped and began to wash
himself.
160. The brhmaa peacefully ate. Seeing this, everyone became happy.
161. In his heart the brhmaa considered telling everyone what had happened. He thought, When they know He is
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they will all become liberated.
162. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom Brahm and iva yearn to meet, has descended to this world and
taken birth in a brhmaas home.
163. I will tell the whole world that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has now become a little boy. Then the Lord
will deliver everyone.
164. But the Lord forbade me to do that. Afraid to disobey the Lord, the brhmaa did not speak.
165. Keeping the Lords identity a secret, the brhmaa stayed near the Him in Navadvpa.
166. After begging alms in different places, every day the brhmaa would return and see the Lord.
167. All these pastimes are secretly described in the Vedas. One who hears these pastimes will meet Lord Ka.
168. The narrations of the Adi-khaa, which describe the pastimes Lord Nryaa enjoyed as a small boy, are like a
stream of nectar.
169. Lord Caitanya is the crest jewel of all the worlds. He is the king of Vaikuha. He is Lord Nryaa, the husband
of Lakm. He is Lord Rmacandra, the husband of St.
170. In the Tret-yuga He appeared as Rma aand Lakmaa. Then He enjoyed many pastimes and He killed Rvaa.
171. In the Dvpara-yuga He appeared as Ka and Balarma. Then He enjoyed many pastimes and He removed the
earths burden.
172.
Those two persons whom the Vedas call Mukunda and Ananta are identical with Lord Caitanya and
Lord Nitynanda. That is certain.
173.
The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r

Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing


the glories of Their feet.

Chapter Six
Vidyrambha-bla-cpalya-varana
Deescription of the Beginning of Study and the Mischievous Childhood Pastimes
1. In this way the fair-limbed Lord Ka enjoyed many pastimes. Then came the day to begin His schooling with the
ceremony of placing a writing-chalk in His hand for the first time.
2. On an auspicious day, at an auspicious time, the great brhmaa Jaganntha Mira placed the writing-chalk in His
sons hand.
3. After a few days, all the relatives assembled and the boys kara-beda (ceremony of first hearing the Vedas) and
c-karaa (hair-cutting ceremony) were performed.
4. When the boy-Lord wrote down all the letters on first seeing them, everyone was filled with wonder.
5. Within two or three days the Lord had learned all the combinations of letters. Again and again He wrote names of
Ka, names strung together like garlands.
6. Day and night He wrote, Rma, Ka, Murri, Mukunda, and Vanaml. He eagerly studied.
7. The king of Vaikuha now went to school with a group of boys. The very pious people of Nady were able to see
Him.
8. Hearing Him sweetly recite, ka, kha, ga, gha, as He repeated the Bengali alphabet, everyone became enchanted.
9. Lord Caitanya enjoyed wonderful pastimes. He yearned for things that were very difficult to get.
10. He yearned to catch the birds flying in the sky. When He could not catch them He wept bitterly and rolled in the
dust.
11. He yearned after the moon and the stars. Unable to grasp them, He thrashed His hands and feet. Bitterly He wept.

12. The people would place Him in their laps and try to comfort Him. He would not be comforted. Give! Give He
would demand.
13. There was only one remedy. Only when He heard the sound of Lord Haris name did the boy stop crying.
14. Everyone would clap their hands and sing Hari! Hari! Only then would He forget His distress and become calm.
15. To please the boy, everyone chanted the names of Lord Hari. In this way Jaganntha Miras home became the
world of Vaikuha.
16. One day everyone chanted Hari! again and again, but the boy-Lord continued to cry.
17. Everyone said, Nimi! Child! Listen. We are singing the names of Lord Hari. Now You should gracefully dance.
18. He would not hear their words. He continued to cry. Everyone said, Child, tell us why You are crying.
19. Everyone said, Child, what do You want? We will give it to You. Just stop crying.
20. The Lord said, If you wish to save My life, then quickly go to the home of two brhmaas.
21. Jagada Paita and Hiraya Paita are both great devotees of the Lord. There is something in their home that I
wish to have.
22. Today is ekda. I wish to eat the foods that they have offered to Lord Viu on this day.
23. If could eat the remnants of those offerings I would become peaceful.
24. Hearing this impossible request, Mother ac became unhappy. She declared, What You ask is not permitted by the
Vedas or social custom.
25. When they heard the boys words, everyone laughed. They all said, O child, we will give it to You. Just stop
crying.
26. Jagada and Hiraya were great Vainavas. For Jaganntha Mira they were as dear as life.
27. When they heard the boy Lords words, these two brhmaas found that their bodies were filled with joy.
28. The two brhmaas declared: What a surprising story! We have never heard of a boy so intelligent.
29. How did He know that today is ekda? How did He know that today food-offering to the Deity was very large?
30. This much we know: This boy is very handsome. Lord Ka Himself seems to live inside His body.
31. Lord Nryaa enjoys pastimes in this boys body. Staying in this boys heart, Lord Nryaa speaks through
Him.
32. Thinking in this way, the two brhmaas brought all the prasdam remnants and with limitless happiness gave
them all to the boy.
33. The two brhmaas said, Son, please eat this prasdam. In this way our desire to please Lord Ka will be
fulfilled.
34. Only by Lord Kas mercy does a person become intelligent in this way. Only a devotee, and no one else, is truly
intelligent.
35. Without engaging in devotional service one cannot understand the truth about Lord Caitanya, from the pores of
whose body limitless universes have come.
36. Hiraya and Jagada, who had been the Lords servants birth after birth, with their own eyes saw these pastimes
the Lord enjoyed in His form as a brhmaa boy.
37. The Lord happily accepted the offerings. He tasted a little from each preparation.
38. The Lord happily ate the prasdam. In this way His whim became pacified.
39. Everyone happily declared, Hari! Hari! After He ate, the Lord danced as everyone sang His holy names.
40. Some of the prasadam fell to the ground, and some was sprinkled on some peoples limbs. In this way the king who
rules of thirty million demigods enjoyed many pastimes.
41. Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is described in all the Vedas and Puras, played in ac-devs
courtyard.
42. Lord Caitanya, who was known as Vivambhara, dove into the nectar of restless and mischievous pastimes. He
enjoyed many pastimes with the other brhmaa boys.
43. Accompanied by His friends, He went from place to place. No one had the power to stop Him.
44. When He saw another boy they would play. Then He would mock the boy. Then He would start a quarrel.
45. Because the Lord was so powerful, He and His friends always won these quarrels. The other boys would go away
defeated.
46. Covered with dust and sprinkled with drops of ink, Lord Caitanya was enchanting.
47. At midday, after finishing their hearing and writing, the boys happily went to bathe in the Gag.
48. Lord Caitanya entered the Gag and playfully splashed water on His friends
49. Who can describe the opulences of Nady? At each gha numberless people would bathe.
50. I do not know how many saints, ascetics, sannyss, householders, and children met there.
51. Accompanied by His friends, the Lord would swim in the Gag. One moment He would dive. Another moment
He would float. Another moment He would play games.
52. Lord Caitanya enjoyed many pastimes in the water. Kicking His feet, He would splash the others.
53. Everyone forbade Him to splash. He did not care for their prohibitions. No one could catch Him in one place.
54. The Lord forced everyone to bathe again and again. He spat on their bodies and He contaminated them in different
ways.
55. Unable to catch the Lord, all the brhmaas went to His father.
56. Someone said, Hear. Please hear, O dear friend Jaganntha Mira. I will describe the misdeeds of your son.
57. Because of Him we cannot properly bathe in the Gag. Someone else said, He splashes water and breaks my
meditation.
58. Someone else said, He tells me, On whom do you meditate? I am Lord Nryaa Himself, now present before

your eyes in the Kali-yuga.


59. Someone else said, He stole my iva-liga. Someone else said, He stole my outer clothes.
60. Someone else said, Preparing to worship Lord Viu, I brought flowers, durv grass, food-offerings, sandal paste,
and a throne for Lord Viu.
61. Then, while I was bathing, your son came, sat on the throne, ate all the offerings, and then fled.
62. Then He said to me, Why are you sad at heart? The person you seek has eaten your offering.
63. Someone else said, As I was chanting Gyatr in the water He approached underwater and grabbed my feet.
64. Someone else said, Because of Him I cannot find my dhot and my basket of flowers. Someone else said, He stole
my Bhagavad-gt.
65. Someone else said, He puts water in the ears of my small son and makes him cry.
66. Someone else said, From behind He jumps on my shoulders, says, I am iva!, and then jumps down.
67. Someone else said, He sits on my altar, eats all the food to be offered, and then worships Lord Viu.
68. Also, accompanied by other mischievous boys, He throws sand on whoever finishes bathing.
69. He exchanges the mens and womens clothing left on the riverbank during bathing. In this way He embarrasses
everyone.
70. O Jaganntha Mira, you are my dear friend. Still, I must tell you: Your son always acts in this way.
71. For six hours He does not come out of the water. How will His body remain healthy?
72. At that time many girls angrily approached ac-dev.
73. They said to ac, O respected mother, please hear what your son has done.
74. He steals our clothes. Then He insults us. When we reply to His insults, He splashes water on us. Then He picks
a quarrel with us.
75. Following our vows, we bring fruits and flowers. He forcibly takes them and throws them away.
76. When we are finished bathing, He and the other mischievous boys throw sand on our bodies.
77. He sneaks up on us and suddenly shouts in our ears. Then another girl said, He spat water in my face.
78. He put itchy oka seeds in my hair. Anohter girl said, He wants to marry me.
79. Every day he acts like this. Is Nimi the kings son?
80. Your Nimi acts like Nandas son. We have heard about Nandas son.
81. If we complain to our fathers and mothers, they will surely quarrel with you.
82. You should stop Him at once. No one in Nady likes the way He acts.
83. Hearing these words, Lord Caitanyas mother smiled, embraced, each girl, and spoke sweetly.
84. She said, When Nimi comes home I will tie Him up and beat Him with a stick. Never again will He make trouble
for others.
85. The girls placed on their heads the dust from acs feet. Then they went to bathe again.
86. Whoever was thus harassed by the Lords pranks felt intense spiritual happiness in his heart.
87. When the brhmaas complained to Jaganntha Mira, they did so in a playful spirit. However, when he heard
their words, Jaganntha Mira roared with anger.
88. He said, He always harasses everyone with these pranks! I will not allow Him to bathe in the Gag.
89. I will beat Him with a stick. Then everyone tried to intervene on the boys behalf. No one succeeded.
90. Because He is the Supersoul present in all hearts, Lord Caitanya knew that Jaganntha Mira was angrily hurrying
toward Him.
91. Lord Caitanya continued to enjoy His pastimes. Of all the boys, He was the most charming.
92. All the little girls said, O Vivambhara, please listen. Jaganntha Mira is coming here. You should flee at once.
93. The Lord ran away from where the boys were staying. Frightened, the little daughters of the brhmaas also ran
away.
94. Lord Caitanya instructed the boys to tell Jaganntha Mira, You son did not come here to bathe.
95. After school He took the path back home. We ourselves are waiting for Him to come back here.
96. After giving this instruction, the Lord returned home by another path. Then Jaganntha Mira came to the bathing
place by the Gag.
97. Coming to the bathing place by the Gag, Jaganntha Mira looked in the four directions, but he could not see his
son among the other boys.
98. Jaganntha Mira asked, Where did Vivambhara go? The boys replied, He did not come to bathe today.
99. After school He took the path back home. We ourselves are waiting for Him to come back here.
100. Jaganntha Mira continued to search. Not finding his son, all He could do was angrily complain.
101. The same brhmaa that had, in a playful spirit, previously spoken the complaints, came there and again spoke to
Jaganntha Mira.
102. They said, Vivambhara ran home out of fear. You should go home. Have a little talk with Him.
103. If he does mischief again, we will catch Him and bring Him to you.
104. The words we said to you were spoken in jest. In the three worlds no one is fortunate like you.
105. How can hunger, thirst, or grief enter the home where your son stays?
106. In the past you must have served the feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that now you have such a
glorious son. You are very fortunate.
107. Even if He commits millions of offenses, we will always keep Vivambhara in our hearts.
108. Birth after birth, these brhmaas had been devotees of Lord Ka. That is why they were all extremely
intelligent.

109. The Supreme Lord thus enjoyed many pastimes with them, His servants. No one can understand these pastimes.
110. Jaganntha Mira said, This boy is like a son to you all. If He offends you, then I am cursed.
111. After embracing everyone, Jaganntha Mira happily returned home.
112. By another path Lord Vivambhara had already returned home. In His hands He carried beautiful books. He was
splendid like the moon.
113. Ink-spots decorated His fair limbs. He was like a campaka flower attracting black bees from the four directions.
114. Mother! He called out, Give Me oil, and I will go for My bath.
115. Hearing her sons words, ac became joyful. She did not see on His limbs any sign that He had bathed.
116. ac gave Him the oil. In her heart she thought, Why did the young girls talk like that? Why did the brhmaas
say those things?
117. Ink-spots cover His every limb. These are the same clothes He wore to school. He carries His books.
118. That moment Jaganntha Mira returned. Seeing Jaganntha Mira, Lord Vivambhara at once climbed on his lap.
119. With this embrace Jaganntha Mira no longer knew anything of the outside world. Gazing at his son, he was
flooded with bliss.
120. Jaganntha Mira could see that each of his sons limbs was covered with dust. Not seeing any sign that his son
had bathed, he was very surprised.
121. Jaganntha Mira said, Vivambhara, what plan do You keep in Your heart? Why do You not allow the people to
bathe in peace?
122. Why do You take away the articles for worshiping Lord Viu? Are You not afraid of Lord Viu?
123. The Lord said, Today I did not go for My bath. The boys all went before I could go.
124. I did not trouble anyone. I did not even come near these people. Still they accuse Me.
125. If, even though I do not go near these people, they continue to accuse Me, then I will really do some mischief.
Then I will really trouble them.
126. After speaking these words, the Lord smiled and went to bathe in the Gag. There He met His friends again.
127. Seeing Vivambhara, everyone embraced Him. When they heard how cleverly He had acted, they all laughed.
128. Everyone praised Him, Nimi, You are very smart. Today You escaped a big beating.
129. As the Lord played in the water with His friends, ac and Jaganntha Mira thought about what had happened.
130. They said, If the people did not lie to us, then why did His body not show the slightest sign of bathing?
131. Everything was just as it should be. His limbs were covered with dust. He looked as He should look. He carried
His books. He wore the same clothes, and they were dry. His hair was dry.
132. I think our Vivambhara is not a human being. Perhaps, with the help of His Yogamy potency, Lord Ka
Himself has taken birth in our home.
133. Or perhaps he is a great saint. Who He is I do not know at all. In this way Jaganntha Mira, the jewel of the
brhmaas, thought about the situation.
134. When the two parents saw their son, all these thoughts perished. Then they became filled with bliss. Then they
did not know anything but their son.
135. The six hours that the Lord was at school passed like two yugas for His parents.
136. If the Vedas had ten million forms, each with ten million mouths, they still could not give a complete description
of the good fortune attained by these parents.
137. Again and again I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of ac and Jaganntha Mira, before whom the master
of the countless universes appeared as a son.
138. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes. But, bewildered by My, the people could not understand
His true identity. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the
glories of Their feet.

Chapter Seven
r Vivarpa-sannysdi-varana
Description of r Vivarpas Sannysa and Other Pastimes
1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of all masters! Glory, glory to the devotees who dearly love Lord
Vivambhara!
2. Glory to the son of ac and Jaganntha Mira, a son who is the life of everyone! O Lord, with a glance of mercy
please rescue all the souls in this world.
3. In this way Lord Caitanya was manifest in Navadvpa. Pretending to be a child, He enjoyed many pastimes.
4. The Lord was always mischievous to everyone. His mother tried to teach Him, but He would not pay attention.
5. When he was taught, He would do twice as much mischief. Whatever He could reach in the house, He would break.
6. Anxious, His parents would not tell Him anything. Completely independent, He happily played.
7. The words of Adi-khaa, which describe the pastimes Lord Nryaa enjoyed as a child, are like a stream of nectar.
8. The Lord was not afraid of His father, His mother, or anyone else. Still, when He saw His elder brother, Vivarpa,
He became humble.
9. The Lords elder brother, Vivarpa, was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. From birth He was
renounced. He was a treasure-house of all virtues.

10. Commenting on the scriptures, He taught that all scriptures describe Viu-bhakti (devotional service to Lord
Viu). No one had the power to break His explanations.
11. He engaged His ears, voice, mind, and all His senses in Ka-bhakti (devotional service to Lord Ka). He did not
hear or speak of anything else.
12. Seeing His younger brothers mischief, Vivarpa was filled with wonder in His heart.
13. He thought, This boy is not like a resident of the material world. His form and deeds are like those of child Ka.
14. Again and again He does what human beings cannot. I think He is Lord Ka, manifest as a child, and enjoying
pastimes.
15. Saintly Vivarpa thought in this way. Still, He did not reveal the truth. He remained engrossed in His own
activities.
16. He always stayed among the Vaiavas. He spoke of Ka, was devoted to Ka, and happily worshiped Ka.
17. The whole material world is mad after money, children, and material education. Whenever they saw them, the
materialists would mock the Vaiavas.
18. Seeing the Vaiavas, would recite these doggerel verses: Sannyss, yogs, and faithful wives must all die in the
end.
19. I say that the word fortunate means a person who rides on a horse, or a person who rides on a palanquin, or a
person who has ten or twenty servants running ahead and behind.
20.You Vaiavas weep tears of love for your Lord. But the tears do not break your poverty and misery.
21. Again and again you scream Hari! Hari! Your Lord will become angry when He hears you screaming like that.
22. Hearing words like these from the non-devotees, the great devotees became very unhappy.
23. They did not here Ka-krtana anywhere. They saw that at every moment everyone was burning in the fire of
repeated birth and death.
24. Not hearing the descriptions of Lord Kacandra that He yearned to hear, Lord Vivarpa became very unhappy.
25. If sometimes someone gave a lecture explaining Bhagavad-gt or rmad-Bhgavatam, descriptions of Ka-bhakti
(devotional service to Lord Ka) would never appear in his tongue.
26. Speaking illogically, all the teachers became like walking corpses. Materialists do not know the meaning of words
like bhakti (devotional service).
27. When they saw the illogical ideas of the people in general, Advaita Acrya and the other devotees wept.
28. In His heart Vivarpa unhappily thought, I will not look at the faces of these people. I will go to the forest.
29. Every morning Visvarpa would first bathe in the Gag and then visit Advaitas home.
30. When He heard Vivarpa explain that Ka-bhakti (devotional service to Lord Ka) is the true meaning of all
the scriptures, Advaita would roar with pleasure.
31. When Vivarpa arrived, Advaita would stop His Deity-worship and at once embrace Him. All the Vaiavas would
happily say, Hari! Hari!
32. Filled with the bliss of Ka consciousness, the devotees roared like lions. No longer was there any sadness in
their hearts.
33. No one would leave Vivarpa and return home. Neither would Vivarpa return to His own home.
34. When she had finished cooking, ac said to Lord Vivambhara, Go to Your elder brother and bring Him home at
once.
35. Thus, on the pretext of His mothers request, the Lord went to fetch His brother at Advaitas home.
36. When the Lord came He saw the Vainavas were talking about the auspicious topics of Lord Ka.
37. Hearing that they were talking about Him, Lord Caitanya glanced at them with charming and auspicious eyes.
38. Each of His limbs rested on the peerless summit of all handsomeness and grace. Ten million moons could not
equal the glory of even one of His toenails.
39. Clothed only by the four directions, and His every limb covered with dust, the Lord smiled and said to His elder
brother,
40. Brother, please come to eat. Mother calls. Clutching His elder brothers garment, the Lord departed.
41. Motionless, the devotees gazed at the Lords charming form.
42. The devotees were entranced. Words about Ka no longer came to their mouths.
43. Gazing at the Lord, the devotees forgot their own identities. Without knowing how, the devotees found that their
hearts had been stolen.
44. The non-devotees cannot understand how the Lord steals His devotees hearts.
45. This secret truth was revealed in rmad-Bhgavatam, where King Parkit heard it from ukadeva Gosvm.
46. To learn this secret one should listen to the words of rmad-Bhgavatam, which is a conversation between
ukadeva Gosvm and King Parkit, a conversation that has no equal.
47. When Lord Caitanya was born in Gokula, He wandered from home to home, enjoying pastimes with the other
boys.
48. From the time of the Lords birth, the gops loved the Lord more than their own sons.
49. Even though they did not understand that He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, they naturally
loved Ka more than their own sons.
50. Filled with wonder when he heard this, and the hairs of his body standing up in ecstasy, King Parkit asked
ukadeva Gosvm (rmad-Bhgavatam 10.14.49):
51. O Gosvm, the words you have spoken are most wonderful. I have never heard anything like them in all the
three worlds.
52. I see that they loved Ka, who was anothers son, more than they loved their own sons. Why did they love

Ka more? Please tell me.


53. r ukadeva Gosvm replied (rmad-Bhgavatam 10.14.50-58):
O King Parkit, please listen. The all-pervading Supersoul is most dear to everybody. That should be known.
54. When the soul is no longer present in the body of a son or wife, in a moment the relatives take the body out of
the house.
55. It is the Supersoul who gives life to all and who is the most treasured possession of all. The Supersoul is Lord
Ka, the son of Nanda.
56. Therefore, because Ka is the origin of the Supersoul, the gops love Ka more than their own sons.
57. This is true for the devotees, but not the non-devotees. The non-devotees in this world do not love Ka.
58. One may ask: Why do Kasa and the other demons try to kill Ka? The answer is: Previous offenses are the
cause of those actions.
59. Sugar is sweet. That everyone knows. If someone tastes it as bitter, the reason is that his tongue is at fault.
60. The tongue is at fault. The sugar is not at fault. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya, is the
sweetest of all.
61. Although everyone in Navadvpa saw Lord Caitanya, aside from the devotees, no one knew His real identity.
62. The Lord completely stole the devotees hearts. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
63. After thus enchanting the hearts of all the Vaiavas, Lord Vivambhara returned home with His elder brother.
64. In His heart saintly Advaita thought, That boy is not a human being, a resident of the material world.
65. Advaita told all the Vaiavas, I do not understand for certain what is the true identity of that boy.
66. All the devotees praised the handsomeness of that wonderful boy.
67. In name only did Vivarpa go home. He quickly returned to Advaitas house.
68. Material happiness did not bring pleasure to Vivarpas heart, where the bliss of Ka-krtana always stayed.
69. When He was home, Vivarpa stayed always in the room that was a Viu temple. He hardly ever went to the
other rooms.
70. When His parents began to make plans for His marriage, Vivarpa became very unhappy at heart.
71. I must renounce the world, Vivarpa decided in His heart. I must go to the forest, was the only thought in
His heart. It kept Him awake at night.
72. Only the Supreme Personality of Godhead can truly understand the desires that stay in the Supreme Personality of
Godheads heart. After a few day Vivarpa accepted sannysa.
73. In this world He was known by the name akarraya. The best of the Vaiavas, He walked on the path that
leads to the limitless Supreme Person.
74. When saintly Vivarpa left, the hearts of ac and Jaganntha Mira burst into flames.
75. The Lord and His parents loudly wept. Tormented by separation from His brother, Lord Caitanya fell unconscious.
76. I do not have the power to place on my mouth words that describe that torment of separation. Jaganntha Miras
home became filled with weeping.
77. Seeing that Vivarpa had accepted sannysa, Advaita and the other Vaiavas wept again and again.
78. When they heard this news, the upper-class and middle-class non-devotees did not respond in the same way.
Hearing this news, they were not overcome with grief.
79. Their hearts broken, ac and Jaganntha Mira cried, Vivarpa! Vivarpa!
80. Jaganntha Mira was overcome with grief for his son. His relatives and friends tried to console him.
81. They said, O Jaganntha Mira, please be peaceful. Dont be unhappy at heart. Your son is a great soul who has
brought liberation to His entire family.
82. When a person accepts sannysa, then sixty-million of His family members go to live in Vaikuha.
83. By acting in this way, your son has attained the perfection of knowledge.
84. You should be very happy. Speaking these words, everyone grasped the hands and feet of ac and Jaganntha
Mira.
85. They said, Your Vivambhara is the ornament of the family. This son will continue your dynasty.
86. He will destroy all your sufferings. How can ten millions sons in compare this this son?
87. All the relatives and friends explained the truth in this way. Still Jaganntha Miras suffering did not break.
88. Thinking of these instructions, Jaganntha Mira became peaceful. Then, when he remembered Vivarpas virtues,
he forgot all about being peaceful.
89. Jaganntha Mira said, In my heart I do not know whether this son will stay home.
90. Lord Ka gave me a son, and then Lord Ka took Him away. Whatever Lord Kacandra wishes will certainly
be.
91. Independent of You, the individual soul has not even a half mustard seeds worth of power. O Lord Ka, I
dedicate my body and senses to You. I take shelter of You.
92. With this knowledge of jaa-yoga, little by little saintly Jaganntha Mira became peaceful and steady in his
thoughts.
93. In this way Vivarpa left home. His form is not different from the form of Lord Nitynanda.
94. Whoever hears this description of Lord Vivarpas sannysa attains Ka-bhakti (devotional service to Lord
Ka). For him the noose of karma is cut.
95. When they heard of Vivarpas sannysa, the devotees felt both joy and sorrow at every moment.
96. They said, Lord Ka has taken from us a person who always spoke Ka-kath (topics of Ka).
97. We should not stay here. We should go to the forest. Then we will not see the faces of these sinners.
98. How many flames of the offenders words must we tolerate? Everyone is addicted to the path of sin.

99. We do not hear holy names like Ka on anyones mouth. Drowning in material pleasures, the whole world is
on the verge of death.
100. If someone preaches the path that leads to Lord Ka, no one accepts his words. The people misunderstand him,
try to refute him, and mock him.
101. They tell him, How have you become happy by worshiping Ka? Only after begging do you eat. Your
sufferings always increase.
102. Deciding that it was not right to stay among such people, the devotees declared, We must go to the forest, and
then sighed.
103. Saintly Advaita comforted everyone. He said, You all will attain the highest bliss. That is certain.
104. In My heart I feel great bliss. I think in this way: Lord Kacandra is now manifest in this world.
105. Everyone happily chant, Ka! In a few days we will see Lord Ka here.
106. Then Lord Ka will enjoy pastimes with all of you. This Advaita will become a pure servant of Lord Ka.
107. Then all you servants of the Lord will attain a great mercy that even ukadeva and Prahlda could not attain.
108. Hearing Advaitas nectar words, all the devotees blissfully called out Hari!
109. All the devotees loudly called out Hari! Their hearts were filled with bliss.
110. As He was playing with the other boys, Lord Caitanya heard these calls of Hari! The Lord then went to
Advaitas home.
111. Why have You come, child? the devotees asked. The Lord replied, Why did you call for Me?
112. After speaking these words, the Lord ran off with the other boys. Bewildered by the Lords Yogamy potency, no
one could understand what had happened.
113. After Vivarpa left home, the Lord became a little more peaceful and serious.
114. Now He always stayed near His father and mother. In this way He made them forget their grief.
115. Renouncing playing, He diligently studied. He would not leave His books for even half a moment.
116. He memorized stras by reading them once. He defeated everyone in debate.
117. Seeing His wonderful intelligence, everyone praised Him. Everyone said, His father and mother are fortunate to
have someone like Him in their family.
118. Everyone happily told Jaganntha Mira, O Jaganntha Mira, you are fortunate to have such a son.
119. There is not an intelligent boy like Him in the three worlds. In learning He will someday defeat even Bhaspati.
120. He debate any point He hears. Once He presents His arguments, no one can defeat Him.
121. Hearing of her sons virtues, Mother ac became happy. Then a great anxiety entered Jaganntha Miras heart.
122. Jaganntha Mira told ac, This son will not stay at home.
123. By studying all the scriptures, Vivarpa learned, The material world does not posses even a single sesame seeds
worth of reality.
124. Understanding the meaning of all the scriptures, Vivarpa became very grave and serious. Then He renounced
the temporary material world.
125. If He becomes learned in all the scriptures, Vivambhara will renounce material happiness and leave us.
126. This son is our entire life. If we cannot see Him, we will die.
127. Therefore He should not study. Let Nimi stay always at home. Let Him be an uneducated fool.
128. ac said, If He is uneducated, how will He earn His livelihood? No one will give their daughter in marriage to a
fool.
129. Jaganntha Mira replied, You are an unintelligent daughter of a brhmaa. Lord Ka is creator, the maintainer,
and the destroyer. He protects and maintains every living being.
130. He is the master of the universe. He maintains the entire universe. Why, then, do you say our son will earn His
livelihood by being learned?
131. A man may be a paita or a fool. If Lord Ka writes in a mans destiny that a certain girl will marry him, then
that will happen.
132. Honorable family, good education, and all other like things are less important. The important thing is that Lord
Ka maintains everyone. Lord Ka has all power.
133. Why dont you look at me, standing before you? I am learned. Why is there no rice in my house?
134. There are persons who cannot read a single letter of the alphabet. Still, if you go to their doorstep, you will see
thousands of paitas loitering there.
135. Therefore no one earns his livelihood by learning or in any other way. It is only Lord Ka who maintains and
protects everyone.
136. Therefore in the scriptures it is said:
anysena maraa
vin dainyena jvanam
anrdhita-govinda caraasya katha bhavet
How can a person who does not worship Lord Kas feet obtain a trouble-free life and a happy death?
137. Therefore a person who serves Lord Ka will have a life without troubles and a happy death. A person who has
only wealth or learning will not attain these two boons.
138. A person may have great learning, noble family, and wealth millions and millions of times over. But if he does

not have Lord Kas mercy, he will not be free of sufferings.


139. A person may have many material pleasures in his home. Still, Lord Ka may give him a terrible disease.
140. that person cannot enjoy anything. He burns with pain and then he dies. I say that no one suffers more than he.
141. Understand this: Lord Kas will is important. Nothing else matters.
142. Please dont worry about your son. I tell you: Lord Ka will maintain your son.
143. For as long as there is breath in my body not a sesame seeds worth of suffering will touch our son.
144. Lord Ka is our protector. Why do you worry? You are a good mother and a chaste wife.
145. Therefore I tell you: Our son will not study. Let Him be uneducated. Then He will stay at home.
146. After speaking these words, Jaganntha Mira called for His son. Jaganntha Mira said, Son, please listen to my
words.
147. From this day on You will not study. You may do other things. This I promise You.
148. Son, I will give You whatever You wish. Happily stay at home.
149. After speaking these words, Jaganntha Mira left on some other business. Lord Vivambhara no longer studied.
150. Lord Caitanya, who is eternal religious principle personified, did not disobey His fathers words. He did not study.
151. Unhappy at heart that His studies were broken, the Lord again became an troublesome and mischievous boy in
the company of the other boys.
152. Whether in his home or the homes of others, the Lord broke or harmed whatever He touched.
153. At night the Lord did not stay at home. The whole night He played with other boys.
154. Covering themselves with a blanket, the Lord and two other boys made themselves look like a bull. In this way
they playfully wandered here and there.
155. One day they saw a banana garden at someones house. When night came they put on the bull costume and then
attacked the banana trees.
156. Thinking the boys were a bull, the owner of the house cried out, Hya! Hya! The owner of the house now
awake, the boys fled.
157. Sometimes the Lord would fasten house doors from the outside. Thus the person inside could not leave, even to
pass stool or urine.
158. When the person inside the house called out, Hya! Hya! or Who locked the door?, the Lord fled.
159. In this way He who is the master of the thirty million demigods played with some boys day and night.
160. Although Lord Vivambhara was always involved in this kind of mischief, Jaganntha Mira never spoke a word
about it.
161. One day Jaganntha Mira went out on some business. The Lord was angry in His heart because He was not
allowed to study.
162. The Lord then took His seat on some pots rejected after the offering of food to Lord Viu.
163. With a single heart please listen to this confidential story. By hearing this story one attains the perfection of
devotional service to Lord Ka.
164. When He made His throne on these rejected pots, a smile came to Lord Caitanyas mouth.
165. His fair limbs anointed with black soot, the Lord looked like a golden Deity anointed with black fragrances.
166. Learning of this, the boys went to ac and said, Nimi has taken His seat on some pots.
167. When she saw Him, Mother ac said, Hya! Hya! She said, Son, this is not the right place to sit.
168. Anyone who touches rejected pots must bathe. Knowledge of this has not taken its birth in You today?
169. The Lord replied, You will not allow Me to study. How will an uneducated brhmaa like Me know what is right
and what is not?
170. I am uneducated. I do not know the difference between right and wrong. To Me everything is One. I am
perfect in knowledge of non-duality.
171. After speaking these words, the Lord smiled from His seat of rejected pots. The Lord was then in the mood of
Datttreya.
172. His mother said, You are sitting in a very contaminated place. How will You be purified?
173. The Lord replied, Mother, you have the ideas of a tiny child. The place where I stay is never contaminated.
174. Wherever I stay is most pure and sacred. The Gag and all holy places stay there.
175. Pure and impure exist only in the imagination. How can the creator be at fault in any way? This I know in My
heart.
176. Let us assume that something is impure according to the Vedas and according to custom. If I touch it, how will
it remain impure?
177. These pots are not contaminated at all. After all, you used them to cook for Lord Viu.
178. Pots used to cook for Lord Viu are never contaminate. Indeed, the touch of these pots is very purifying.
179. No place where I stay is ever contaminated. Indeed, everything is purified by My touch.
180. In the mood of child, the Lord spoke these truths, and then laughed. Still, His mother could not understand any
of it, for she was under the spell of Yogamy.
181. Hearing the boys words, everyone laughed. Then ac said, Come and take Your bath.
182. The Lord would not come. He stayed. ac said, Come down at once, before Your father learns of this.
183. The Lord said, If you do not allow me to study, I will not come down. I tell you that.
184. Then everyone rebuked Mother ac. They said, Why do you not allow Him to study?
185. Others struggle to get their sons to study. How fortunate you are that your son likes to study.
186. Who is the enemy that gave you the idea to force your son to stay home, an uneducated fool?
187. This boy does not possess even half a sesame seed of fault. Everyone said, Child Nimi,

188. If from today You are not allowed to study, then You should do as much mischief as You wish.
189. The Lord would not come down. He stayed there and smiled. All the pious people floated in an ocean of bliss.
190. Mother Saci personally picked Him up and carried Him down. Lord Caitanya simply smiled. He was splendid like a
sapphire.
191. Accepting the mood of Datttreya, the Lord spoke a certain truth. By the power of Yogamy, no one
understood what He said.
192. Saintly ac bathed her son. Eventually saintly Jaganntha Mira returned home.
193. ac described everything to Jaganntha Mira. She said, Our son is unhappy at heart that He cannot study.
194. Everyone said to him, O Jaganntha Mira, you are a generous person. On whose advice did you forbid your son
to study?
195. What Lord Kacandra arranges will certainly come true. Dont worry. Let your son study.
196. You are fortunate. Your son wishes to study. On an auspicious day give Him the sacred thread and resume His
studies.
197.Jaganntha Mira said, You are my best friends. What you say, I must say also.
198. When they saw the boy Lords extraordinary activities, everyone became filled with wonder. Still, no one could
understand the real truth about them.
199. Sometimes great saints would visit. They would say to Jaganntha Mira,
200. This boy is not a resident of the material world. Carefully protect Him with all your heart.
201. Concealing His true identity, the king of Vaikuha enjoyed many pastimes in His own home.
202. Then, by His fathers order, Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu happily resumed His studies.
203. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.
Chapter Eight
Mira-paraloka-gamana
Jaganntha Mira Returns to the Spiritual World

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory to the Lord who is a moon shining in the home of
ac and Jaganntha Mira!
2. Glory, glory to He who is the life-breath of Lord Nitynanda! Glory, glory to He who is the treasure-house of the
sakrtana movement!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is surrounded by His devotees! By hearing these descriptions of Lord Caitanya
one attains pure devotional service.
4. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead enjoyed pastimes in Jaganntha Miras home. He kept His true
identity a secret. No one had the power to understand who He was.
5. As many games as there are for boys in this world, the Lord played them all. Who has the power to describe them
all?
6. These pastimes will be revealed in the Vedas and Puras. Then the fortunate people will hear of them.
7. In this way Lord Caitanya tasted the nectar of His childhood pastimes. Eventually the time for accepting the sacred
thread came.
8. On the day when he gave the sacred thread, Jaganntha Mira called the friends and relatives, and they came to his
home.
9. Everyone assembled there in great happiness. They performed different duties in the ceremony.
10. The women called out Jaya! and sang songs glorifying Lord Ka. The musicians played mdagas, snis, and
flutes.
11. The brhmaas chanted the Vedas, and the poets recited prayers. Great happiness descended into acs home.
12. At an auspicious moment Lord Caitanya accepted the sacred thread in acs home.
13. In an auspicious month, on an auspicious day, at an auspicious moment, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Lord Caitanya, accepted the sacred thread.
14. The graceful sacred thread was very glorious on the Lords body. Assuming the slender form of that thread, Lord
Ananta ea Himself encircled the Lords body.
15. Then Lord Caitanya manifested the form of Lord Vmana. Gazing at Him, everyone became filled with bliss.
16. As they gazed at the Lords wonderful brahminical splendor, no one could believe in his heart that he was looking
at a mere human being.
17. A daa in His hand and a cloth bag on His shoulder, Lord Caitanya asked for alms at the homes of His devotees.
18. Giving alms as far as they were able, the men felt great happiness. Smiling, the women also placed alms in the
Lords cloth bag.
19. Assuming the forms of brhmaas wives, Sarasvat, Prvat, and the chaste wives of the great sages all came there.
20. Gazing at Lord Caitanyas Vmana form, they became very happy. They smiled. Again and again they placed alms
in the Lords cloth bag.
21. In this way Lord Caitanya manifested the form and pastimes of Vmana. All these pastimes were meant to deliver
the conditioned souls.
22. Glory to Lord Caitanya, who manifested the form of Vmana! O Lord, please give charity to me. Please place in my

heart the gift of Your two feet.


23. Whoever hears this account of Lord Caitanyas accepting the sacred thread attains the shelter of Lord Caitanyas
feet.
24. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed many pastimes in acs home, pastimes that are secretly described in
the Vedas.
25. At home the Lord already knew all the scriptures. Still, His heart was set on studying in the company of others.
26. In Navadvpa stayed Gagdsa Paita. He was the crest jewel of teachers. He was Sndpani Muni himself.
27. He was very learned in the books describing Sanskrit grammar. Lord Caitanya decided to study at his place.
28. Understanding his sons hints, Jaganntha Mira took him to Gagdsas home.
29. Seeing Jaganntha Mira, Gagdsa respectfully stood up, embraced him, and gave him a sitting place.
30. Jaganntha Mira said, I would like to place my son in your care. Please explain everything to Him and allow Him
to study under your guidance.
31. Gagdsa replied, I am very fortunate. As far as I have the power, I will teach Him.
32. Looking at his student, Gagdsa became filled with happiness. Treating Him like a son, He always kept Him by
his side.
33. By hearing Gagdsas explanations only once, the Lord understood everything.
34. He would refute His teachers explanations, and then prove them again.
35. There were thousands and thousands of students, but none could defeat the Lord.
36. Seeing the Lords wonderful intelligence, the teacher was very pleased. Saying He was the best of all the students,
he honored Him.
37. The Lord always defeated all the other students of Gagdsa.
38. r Murri Gupta, r Kamal-knta, and Knanda were the most prominent of those students.
39. The Lord would pose tricky logical questions, and then proceed to defeat everyone. Some, thinking the Lord only a
small boy, smiled and did not say anything.
40. Every day, after hearing explanations and reading, the Lord went with friends His own age to bathe in the Gag.
41. There was no end to the number of students in Navadvpa town. After completing their studies they would all go,
at midday, to bathe in the Gag.
42. The thousands of students of different teachers would always argue amongst themselves.
43. The Lord, now in the beginning of adolescence, and very mischievous, would pick quarrels with the other
students.
44. One boy would say, What intelligence does your teacher have? Another boy would say, Look whose student I
am!
45. In this way, little by little, the arguments and insults would grow more heated. Then they splashed water. Then
they threw sand.
46. Then fights would break out. Someone might throw mud on another and then beat him up also.
47. Someone would swear, grab another boy, beat him up, and then swim to the other shore of the Gag.
48. The students shoving and fighting made the Gags waters muddy and filled with sand.
49. Because of this the women could not fill their jars with water, and the saintly brhmaas could not bathe.
50. Lord Caitanya was very restless and mischievous. He would go from bathing place to bathing place.
51. At each bathing place there was no end to the number of students. At each place the Lord would pick quarrels.
52. At each bathing place the Lord would swim in the Gag. At one bathing place He played a game with two and
four sticks.
53. Some of the advanced students asked Him, Why do You pick quarrels?
54. They asked, We want to know how intelligent You are. We want to see how much You know about Pajis
commentary.
55. The Lord replied, Good. Good. Whoever has the desire in his heart may question Me.
56. Someone asked, Why are You so arrogant? The Lord replied, You may ask any question that is in your mind.
57. One student asked, Explain verbal roots. the Lord replied, I will explain. Give Me your attention and listen.
58. Then Lord Caitanya, the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead, explained the roots of verbs. His
explanations were perfect.
59. Hearing these explanations, everyone spoke words of praise. The Lord then said, Listen again. Now I will refute
My own explanations.
60. The Lord then refuted everything He had said. Now He explained everything in a different way. The Lord said,
Who has the power to disprove My words and prove that something else is the truth?
61. Wonder filled the minds of everyone. The Lord said, Listen. I will prove that something else is the truth.
62. Then Lord Caitanya gave a different explanation of the truth. All His arguments were perfect and beautiful. They
were flawless.
63. All the older students happily embraced the Lord.
64. The students said, Now You may go home. Tomorrow we will have other questions You may like to answer.
65. In this way every day the king of Vaikuha enjoyed nectar pastimes of logic and learning.
66. Accompanied by his students, all-knowing Bhaspati came to Navadvpa and participated in these pastimes.
67. Accompanied by the other boys, again and again Lord Caitanya played in the water and happily swam to the
Gags other shore.
68. Seeing Lord Kacandras pastimes in the Yamun, the Gag became filled with desire.
69. Again and again the Gag declared, When will I become fortunate like the Yamun?

70. Although Brahm, iva, and the demigods offer prayers to her, the Gag yearned to attain the elevated position of
the Yamun.
71. Lord Caitanya, who is a kalpa-vka tree that fulfills all desires, again and again fulfilled the Gags desire.
72. After enjoying many pastimes in the Gags waters, Lord Caitanya would happily return home.
73. There, after properly worshiping Lord Viu and watering Tulas-dev, Lord Caitanya would take His meal.
74. After His meal, the Lord would at once take His books and go to a secluded place.
75. There the Lord wrote His own commentary on the stras. He who is the jewel of the demigods became plunged in
the nectar of study.
76. Seeing this, saintly Jaganntha Mira floated in bliss day and night. But he never revealed his happiness to anyone.
77. Gazing and gazing at his sons face, Jaganntha Mira again and again felt indescribable happiness.
78. By thus drinking the nectar sight of his sons handsome form, Jaganntha Mira attained liberation from the
material world.
79. The happiness of liberation is happiness in name only. In his heart Jaganntha Mira decided that the happiness of
liberation is very insignificant.
80. Again and again I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Jaganntha Mira, who had the master of countless
universes as his son.
81. Again and again gazing at his son, Jaganntha Mira always floated in an ocean of bliss.
82. Handsome Lord Caitanya defeated even Kmadeva. Peerless handsomeness rested in His every limb.
83. Gazing at Him, Jaganntha Mira thought in his heart, Perhaps some witch or demon will attack my son.
84. fearful, Jaganntha Mira prayed that Lord Ka would protect his son. Overhearing this, Lord Caitanya smiled.
85. Jaganntha Mira said, O Lord Ka, You are the protector of everyone. Please place Your auspicious glance on
my son.
86. Calamities will never enter the home of a person who remembers Your lotus feet.
87. Homes where You are not remembered are filled with sins. Witches, ghosts, and demons stay in those places.
88. This is described in the following words of rmad-Bhgavatam (10.6.3):
na yatra ravadni
rako-ghnni sva-karmasu
kurvanti stvat bhartur
ytudhnya ca tatra hi
My dear king, wherever people in any position perform their occupational duties of devotional service by chanting
and hearing (sravanam kirtanam visnoh), there cannot be any danger from bad elements. Therefore there was no need for
anxiety about Gokula while the Supreme Personality of Godhead was personally present.*
89. O Lord, I am Your servant. Please protect whatever is mine, for whatever is mine is really Yours.
90. Therefore I pray that calamities or obstacles will never come near my son.
91. Raising his two hands, again and again Jaganntha Mira prayed in this way with a single heart.
92. One night Jaganntha Mira saw a dream that brought great happiness and great suffering to his heart.
93. After seeing this dream he fell down like a stick and prayed, O Lord Ka, please make Nimi continue to stay in
my home.
94. O Lord Ka, this is my only request: May Nimi be householder and stay at home.
95. Surprised, ac asked, Why do you make this request all of a sudden?
96. Jaganntha Mira replied, Last night I saw a dream. In the dream Nimi shaved His ikh. 97. I cannot describe
how wonderful He looked as a sannys. Laughing, dancing, and weeping, He called out Ka! again and again.
98. Advaita Acrya and the other devotees surrounded Nimi and performed a great krtana.
99. Nimi sat on Ananta ea. He lifted His feet and placed them on everyones head.
100. Brahm with his four mouths, iva with his five mouths, and Ananta ea with His thousand mouths all sang,
Glory to acs son!
101. From the four directions everyone blissfully recited many prayers. Seeing this, I became frightened and could not
speak.
102. The next moment I saw Nimi, followed by millions and millions of others, dancing in town after town.
103. Thousands and millions of people followed Nimi. They all sang the names of Lord Hari. That sound touched
the borders of the universe.
104. From the four directions I heard many prayers glorifying Nimi. Then Nimi took the devotees to Jaganntha
Pur.
105. Seeing that dream makes me anxious. Our son will renounce everything and leave us.
106. ac said, My lord, what you saw was only a dream. Dont worry. Nimi wont leave home.
107. Nimi knows nothing but His books. To Him learning is everything.
108. These two noble souls spoke of this in many ways. In this way their love for their son increased.
109. A few days passed in this way. Then, in his eternal spiritual form, Jaganntha Mira disappeared from this world.
110. As Lord Rmacandra wept at King Daarathas departure from this world, so Lord Caitanya bitterly wept on
Jaganntha Miras departure.
111. Lord Caitanyas irresistible attractiveness saved Mother acs life.
112. These descriptions sadden me. Therefore I have spoken briefly.

113. Concealing His own grief, Lord Caitanya stayed near His mother.
114. Seeing He was now fatherless, Mother ac took care of her son. She had no other work.
115. If she could not see Lord Caitanya for half an hour, Mother ac fell unconscious and became blind in both eyes.
116. Again and again the Lord showed His love for His mother. He consoled her with sweet words.
117. He said to her, O mother, please listen. Dont let any worries come into your heart. If I am here, then everything
will be yours.
118. Soon I will give you a rare gift even Brahm and iva cannot get.
119. Gazing at Lord Caitanyas face, ac forgot her own body. How could grief stay with her?
120. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the memory of whom fulfills all desires, had become her son.
121. How could grief stay with Mother ac? Her nature was filled with bliss.
122. In this way the blissful king of Vaikuha became a brhmaas son in the town of Navadvpa.
123. The poverty in His house was only an external show. It was manifested by His will. It was a pastime of the
supremely opulent Personality of Godhead.
124. Is this possible to get, or is it not possible? That He did not consider. When He desired something, and He could
not get it, there was no protection from His anger.
125. At once He would smash and throw everything in the house. He did not think the loss was His own.
126. Pushed by love for Him, ac always gave her son whatever He wished.
127. One day, as He was about to go for His bath in the Gag, the Lord asked His mother for oil and malak.
128. Give Me a splendid garland and fragrant sandal paste. After bathing in her waters, I will worship the Gag.
129. Mother ac said, Son, please give me Your attention. Please listen. Wait for a moment, and then I will bring the
garland.
130. When He heard the words will bring, acs son flew into a rage.
131. You will go and bring the garland! He said. Angry, He entered the house.
132. Overcome with anger, He broke all the pots of Gag water.
133. A heavy stick in His hand, He broke the pots of oil, ghee, and salt.
134. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who does whatever He likes, broke every object, large or small, that could
called by the name container.
135. Everywhere He scattered oil, ghee, milk, rice, cotton, paddy, salt, ba, and dl.
136. The Lord pulled down the bags hanging from the rafters, tore them open, and scattered their contents.
137. Every garment and every cloth He ripped to pieces with His bare hands and then threw the pieces in all directions.
138. When He had broken everything and nothing remained, He turned His anger on the house itself.
139. Taking a heavy stick in both hands, He brought down the thatched roof. No one could stop Him.
140. Then He broke the door. Seeing a tree outside, He beat it with the stick in His hands.
141. Overcome with anger, He would not forgive. At the end He beat the ground with His stick.
142. Terrified, ac hid in a corner.
143. Lord Caitanya is the author of the eternal religion. He would never raise His hand against His mother.
144. Although He was very angry, He did not attack His mother.
145. Having broken everything, He rolled on the ground in the courtyard, His heart still filled with anger.
146. Even when it was covered with dust, His golden body was indescribably splendid and handsome.
147. Rolling about in the dust for some time, the Lord at last became still and then fell asleep.
148. Glancing at His Yoga-nidr potency, the king of Vaikuha fell asleep on the surface of the earth.
149. The form of Ananta ea is His bed. At every moment Goddess Lakm serves His lotus feet.
150. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom the four Vedas seek, now slept in acs courtyard.
151. Countless universes come from the pores of His body. His servants create, protect, and destroy the material
worlds.
152. Brahm, iva, and the demigods stay rapt in meditation on His virtues. That same Lord now slept in acs
courtyard.
153. Tasting the nectar of understanding His true identity, Lord Caitanya fell asleep. Gazing at Him, the demigods
wept and smiled.
154. After a few moments ac-dev brought the garland for worshiping the Gag and placed it before the Lord.
155. Placing her hands on His body, she slowly wiped the dust away. She tried to pick Him up.
156. She said, Wake up. Wake up, son. Look. Take Your garland. Go and worship the Gag as You wished.
157. Son, it is good that You broke and scattered everything. Now all dangers will flee far away.
158. Hearing His mothers words, and now embarrassed at heart, Lord Caitanya went to His bath.
159. Then ac cleaned the house and prepared to cook.
160. Although the Lord had destroyed everything, ac was not unhappy at heart.
161. In the village of Gokula, Yaod tolerated all of Kas mischief.
162. In the same way ac, the mother of the universe, always tolerated Lord Caitanyas mischief.
163. I could describe many other mischievous pastimes of the Supreme Lord.
164. With body, mind, and words, Mother ac tolerated everything, as if she were Mother Earth herself.
165. After bathing in the Gag, the playful Supreme Personality of Godhead returned home.
166. After worshiping Lord Viu and watering Tulas, the Lord sat down to eat.
167. After enjoying His meal, the Lord was happy at heart. He washed His mouth and then chewed betelnuts.
168. After some time, Mother ac said, Son, why did You destroy everything?
169. The door and all the other things are all Your property. You destroyed Your own property. What of it was my

property?
170. You say You want to study now. But there is no food left in the house. Tomorrow what will You eat?
171. Hearing His mothers words, the Lord smiled and said, Lord Ka is the protector. He will protect us.
172. After speaking these words, He who is the master of Goddess Sarasvat took His books and went to study.
173. For some time He happily tasted the nectar of study. At sunset He went to the bank of the Gag.
174. For some time the Lord stayed at the bank of the Gag. Then He returned home.
175. He called His mother to a private room. In her hand He placed two tols of glistening gold.
176. He said, See, mother. Lord Ka has given us money. Now you can replace all that was broken.
177. After speaking these words, the Lord went to bed. Her heart filled with wonder, Mother ac thought,
178. Where does He get gold again and again? A calamity will take its birth because of this.
179. Again and again, whenever there is a shortage of food, He brings some gold.
180. Does He borrow the gold? Does He know some mystic power? How, or from whom, does He get gold?
181. Mother ac was very righteous. She was not dishonest. Again and again she was afraid to exchange the gold.
182. First show the gold in five or ten places, she instructed the people. Then exchange it.
183. Concealing His true identity, Lord Caitanya, who is the master of all mystic powers, lived in Navadvpa in this
way.
184. Never without a book in His had, and always studying with the other students, He looked like Kmadeva himself.
185. Vaiava tilaka graced His forehead. The curly hair on His head enchanted everyones heart.
186. On His shoulder was a sacred thread. He was brahminical power and glory personified. His cheerful face was
graced with a smile. His teeth were white and splendid.
187. How wonderful were His two lotus eyes! How wonderful were His garments turned three times!
188. Whoever saw Him gazed at Him with unblinking eyes. No one walked by Him without exclaiming, Wonderful!
Wonderful!
189. Hearing the Lords wonderful explanations, His teacher became very pleased.
190. The teacher considered the Lord the first of all the students.
191. The teacher said, Son, give Your mind to study. You will become a bhacrya. You will lecture very eloquently.
192. The Lord replied, If you bless someone, what will keep him from attaining the title bhacrya?
193. None of the students could answer Lord Caitanyas questions.
194. He would begin by interpreting a stra in a certain way, but at the end He would refute His own explanation.
195. If someone could not explain a certain point, the Lord would explain it perfectly.
196. Whether bathing, eating, or walking about, the Lord did not do anything that was against the scriptures.
197. In this way the Lord tasted the nectar of study. But He did not reveal His true identity, for the people of the world
were very poor in spiritual riches.
198. The whole world was devoid of Hari-bhakti (devotional service to Lord Hari). Everyone associated with
materialists. Everyone was on the wrong path. No one was on the right path.
199. They celebrated great festivals for their children and relatives. They were interested only in their homes and
bodies. The poor people were not interested in anything else.
200. Seeing that everyone was interested only in false material happiness, the Vaiavas felt very unhappy in their
hearts.
201. The Vaiavas called out, O Lord Ka! and wept. They prayed, O Lord Nryaa, please be merciful to these
conditioned souls.
202. To the people they said, Interested only in your own bodies, you have no love for Lord Ka. Eventually you
will taste great unhappiness.
203. Even the demigods desire to attain human bodies, the bodies you waste in false material pleasures.
204. No one celebrates festivals and ceremonies to glorify Lord Ka. I stead they celebrate only marriages and other
material festivals. Finding pleasure in these things, they run to their own destruction.
205. To the Lord the Vaiavas prayed, O Lord, these conditioned souls all belong to You. You are their natural
protector. What more can we say? You are the father of them all.
206. Praying in this way for the welfare of all the conditioned souls, the devotees sang auspicious songs glorifying
Lord Kacandra..
207. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.
Chapter Nine
r Nitynandasya Blya-ll-trtha-ytr-kathana
Description of Lord Nitynanda's Childhood Pastimes and Pilgrimage Journey

1. Glory, glory to r Ka Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the friend of the
hopeless souls who have no shelter!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life and treasure of Advaitacandra! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the wealth of rvsa and
Gaddhara!
3. Glory to Lord Vivambhara, the son of ac and Jaganntha Mira! Glory, glory to the dear devotees and followers of
the Lord!

4. By Lord Caitanya's order, Ananta ea descended to this world in Rha-dea, where He enjoyed pastimes.
5. Lord Nitynanda, who is the supreme ruler of West Bengal, was born in the village of Ekacakra. His father was
Hadi Ojha, and His mother Padmavat.
6. From childhood He was peaceful, intelligent, and virtuous. The resting place of all handsomeness, He defeated
millions of Kmadevas.
7. Because of His presence, the land of Rha-dea became all auspicious. Famine and poverty were completely broken.
8. On the day when Lord Caitanya was born in Navadvpa, Lord Nitynanda in Rha-dea roared with happiness.
9. That roar filled countless universes. It made the entire material world fall unconscious.
10. Someone said, That was a thunderbolt. Someone else thought, That was a great calamity.
11. Someone else said, I know the reason for that sound. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the ruler of
Bengal, is now roaring with happiness.
12. Although they spoke these different explanations, no one could understand the truth about Lord Nitynanda, for
they were all bewildered by the Lord's My potency.
13. Concealing His true identity, Lord Nitynanda happily played with the other boys.
14. Playing games with the other boys, Lord Nitynanda imitated Lord Ka's pastimes. They never played games that
were not imitations of the Lord's pastimes.
15. The boys pretended they were the council of the demigods. One boy, pretending he was the earth goddess,
presented an appeal..
16. After hearing the earth's prayers, the boys would go to a riverbank, and there they would offer prayers to the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
17. One boy, pretending he was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, would say, I will take birth in MathurGokula.
18. Some evenings, Lord Nitynanda and the boys would enact the marriage of Vasudeva and Devak.
19. Making a prison room late at night, they enacted Lord Ka's birth when no one was awake.
20. They created a Gokula, took Ka there, and then tricked Kasa by giving him Mah-my.
21. One day Lord Nitynanda dressed one boy as Ptan. Another boy climbed on his chest pretended to drink
Ptan's breast.
22. One day Lord Nitynanda and the boys made a cart out of reeds, and then tore it to pieces.
23. Accompanied by the boys, Lord Nitynanda entered unseen into a milkman's house and stole from him.
24. The boys never left Lord Nitynanda and returned to their homes. Day and night they played with Him.
25. The boys' parents never rebuked Lord Nitynanda. Rather, they affectionately embraced Him.
26. They all said, We have never seen anything like these glorious games. How does a small boy know so much about
Lord Ka's pastimes?
27. One day, making a Kliya serpent out of leaves, He went to the water with all the boys.
28. The boys jumped up and then fell down unconscious. Then Lord Nitynanda brought them back to life.
29. Another day Lord Nitynanda and the boys went to Tlavana, killed Dhenuksura, and ate tla fruits.
30. Accompanied by the boys, Lord Nitynanda played games where He killed Baksura, Aghsura, and Vatssura.
31. In the late afternoon, as He and His friends returned home, He would play the buffalo-horn bugle again and again.
32. One day He played that He was lifting Govardhana Hill. Another day He created Vndvana forest and played there.
33. Another day He stole the gops' garments. Another day He revealed Himself to the yaja-patns.
34. A boy dressed up as Nrada, with long hair and a beard, and gave advice to kasa in a secluded place.
35. Another day a boy dressed up as Akrra and brought Ka and Balarma on Kasa's order.
36. Lord Nitynanda personally took the part of a gop and wept a river of tears as the boys looked on.
37. Bewildered by Lord Viu's Yogamy, no one understood Lord Nitynanda's true identity. All the boys happily
played with Him.
38. Creating the city of Mathur, Lord Nitynanda walked about with the boys. One boy became a garland-maker.
Others became wrestlers in the wrestling arena.
39. Another boy dressed up as Kubj and carried fragrances. Lord Nitynanda made a bow, broke it, and made a loud
sound.
40. After killing Kuvalaypa and the wrestlers Cra and Muika, Lord Nitynanda threw Kasa to the ground and
grabbed his hair.
41. After killing Kasa, Lord Nitynanda danced with the boys. Seeing the playing of the boys, all the people smiled
and laughed.
42. Lord Nitynanda acted out the pastimes of the Supreme Lord's incarnations.
43. One day Lord Nitynanda became Vmana and cheated Bali out of the worlds.
44. One boy dressed up as old ukrcrya and forbade Bali to give charity. Bali gave the charity, and in the end Vmana
stepped on his head.
45. Another day all the boys became monkeys, and Lord Nitynanda built the bridge to Lak.
46. Cutting some castor trees and throwing them in the water, the boys exclaimed, Glory to Rmacandra!
47. Playing the part of Lakmaa, Lord Nitynanda grabbed a bow and angrily went to meet Sugrva.
48. He said, O monkey, My Lord has become unhappy. If you wish to keep your life, then you must come with Me at
once.
49. My master unhappily stays on Mlyavn Mountain. My boy, what happiness will you find by staying with these
women?
50. Another day Lord Nitynanda angrily said to Paraurma, O brhmaa, I am not at fault. Now You must flee at

once.
51. When Lord Nitynanda played the part of Lakmaa, the other boys did not understand what was really
happening. They thought it was only a game.
52. Some boys played the parts of the five monkeys. Lord Nitynanda, playing the part of Lakmaa, asked them,
53. Who are you monkeys wandering from forest to forest? I am a servant of Rmacandra. Please tell Me who you
are.
54. The boys replied, We wander out of fear of Bali. Please show us to Lord Rmacandra. Then we can touch the dust
of His feet.
55. Lord Nitynanda embraced them and took them with Him. Then they offered daavat obeisances to Lord
Rmacandra's feet.
56. One day Lord Nitynanda played the pastime of killing Indrajit. Another day he was rapt in playing the part of
Lakmaa.
57. He made one boy play the part of Vibhaa. He took the boy to Lord Rmacandra, who crowned him king of
Lak.
58. One boy declared, I am Rvaa. Now I will kill You with my aktiila weapon. Protect Yourself, O Lakmaa.
59. Saying this, the boy struck Lord Nitynanda with a lotus flower, and the Lord promptly fell to the ground.
60. Rapt in thinking of Himself as Lakmaa, the Lord fainted. Everyone tried to waken Him, but He would not be
wakened.
61. There was no consciousness anywhere in His body. Placing their heads in their hands, the boys wept.
62. Hearing of this, the Lord's mother and father ran there. They saw that there was no consciousness in His body.
63. They fainted and fell to the ground. Seeing this, everyone was surprised.
64. When the boys described all that had happened, someone said, I know the reason for this.
65. Previously, when he heard the words, Rma went to the forest', the boy-actor pretending to be Daaratha acted as
if the life had left his body.
66. If someone dresses like Hanumn and gives Him medicine, then this boy will become cured.
67. Previously the Lord instructed everyone, When I fall to the ground, you all gather around Me and weep.
68. After a moment's delay, send for Hanumn. When he holds the medicine to My nose, My life will return.
69. Entering the mood of Lakmaa, Lord Nitynanda fell unconscious. Seeing this, the boys became very worried.
70. Everyone was bewildered. The Lord's instruction did not appear in their thoughts. Saying, Rise, brother!, they
loudly wept.
71. Hearing these words from someone's mouth, the boys remembered. A boy dressed like Hanumn at once ran off.
72. Then another boy, dressed as an ascetic, met Hanumn on the path, praised him, and offered him fruits and roots.
73. He said, Stay here, my son, and bless my rama. I am very fortunate to meet a person like yourself.
74. Hanumn replied, I must continue on my mission. I wish to go. I cannot stay.
75. You must have heard that Rvaa hit Rmacandra's younger brother Lakmaa with a aktiela weapon and made
Him fall unconscious.
76. That is why I am now going to the Gandhamdana Mountain. Getting medicine there, I will save His life.
77. Then the ascetic said, If you must go, then first bathe and eat. Then you will be victorious.
78. Filled with wonder, everyone gazed at the boys as they spoke these lines Lord Nitynanda gave them.
79. After the ascetic spoke these words, Hanumn went to bathe in a lake. A boy who was waiting in the water,
grabbed Hanumn's foot.
80. Dressed as a crocodile, the boy pulled Hanumn into the water. Then the boy Hanumn dragged the crocodile onto
the shore.
81. After a few moments of battle, heroic Hanumn defeated the crocodile.
82. Then a boy dressed as a rkasa tried to eat Hanumn.
83. The rkasa said, You defeated the crocodile. How will you defeat me? I will eat you. Then how will you save
Lakmaa's life?
84. Hanumn replied, Your Rvaa is a dog. He is pathetic. You should flee.
85. First they hurled insults at each other. Then they pulled each other's hair. Then they fought with fists.
86. After a few moments Hanumn playfully defeated the rkasa and then went to Gandhamdana Mountain.
87. Then Hanumn battled with some boys dressed as Gandharvas.
88. After defeating the gandharvas, Hanumn carried Gandhamdana Mountain on his head.
89. Dressed as a physician, and placing the medicine to Lord Nitynanda's nose, a boy said, Remember r Rma.
90. Lord Nitynanda Mahprabhu at once stood up. Seeing this, His mother, father, and everyone else smiled and
laughed.
91. Hadi Paita ran to the Lord and embraced Him. All the boys were happy.
92. Everyone said, Son, where did You learn all this? Smiling, the Lord replied, These are My pastimes.
93. In His early youth the Lord was very handsome. The people could not turn their hearts from embracing Him.
94. Everyone loved Him more than they loved their own sons. Still, overcome by Lord Viu's Yogamy, they could
not understand His true identity.
95. In this way Lord Nitynanda spent His childhood. Lord Ka's pastimes alone, and nothing else, pleased Him.
96. Shunning the homes of their fathers and mothers, the boys spent every moment playing with Lord Nitynanda.
97. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of all those boys who played with Lord Nitynanda.
98. In this way Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes. When He was a boy, Lord Ka's pastimes alone, and nothing
else, were pleasing and splendid to Him.

99. Who can understand the pastimes of Lord Ananta ea? These pastimes are manifested before a person who has
attained the Lord's mercy.
100. For twelve years Lord Nitynanda stayed at home in this way. After that He went on pilgrimage.
101. For twenty years He went on pilgrimage. Then at last He attained the sight of Lord Caitanya.
102. Please hear of Lord Nitynanda's pilgrimages in this Adi-khaa. Whoever criticizes Lord Nitynanda is wicked,
sinful, and an offender.
103. Lord Nitynanda has delivered the entire world. He is an ocean of mercy. No one is like Him.
104. By His mercy I have understood the truth about Lord Caitanya. By His mercy Lord Caitanya's glory becomes
revealed.
105. Please hear how Lord Caitanya's dearest associate, Lord Nitynanda, traveled to the holy places.
106. Lord Nitynanda first went to Vakrevara-trtha. Then He went to Ekevara in Vaidyantha forest.
107. Then He went to Gay, and then to Vras, the capital city of Lord iva. There the Gag flows from the north.
108. Seeing the Gag, Lord Nitynanda became very happy. He bathed in it and drank from it. Unhappiness could not
approach Him.
109. Then He went to Prayga, where He bathed at sunrise in the month of Mgha. Then He went to Mathur, His
home in His previous birth.
110. He enjoyed water pastimes at Virma-gha in the Yamun. Then He happily wandered on Govardhana Hill.
111. Then He went to the twelve forests that begin with Vndvana forest. One by one, He wandered in them all.
112. Gazing at Nanda's home in Gokula, He sat down and wept many tears.
113. Then the Lord offered obeisances to the Madana-Gopla Deity. Then He went to Hastinpura, the Pavas'
capital city.
114. Seeing the home of His devotees, the Lord again wept. Empty of true devotion, the residents of the holy place did
not understand why He wept.
115. Seeing Lord Balarma's glories in Hastinpura, Lord Nitynanda called out, O Balarma, please deliver Me! and
fell down to offer obeisances.
116. Then Lord Nitynanda went to Dvrak. He bathed in the sea. He was very happy.
117. Then Lord Nitynanda went to Siddhapura, the home of Lord Kapila. At Matsya-trtha Lord Nitynanda
distributed food in a great festival.
118. Then Lord Nitynanda went to iva-kc and Viu-kc. Seeing the great, great battles of the two opposing
sides, Lord Nitynanda laughed.
119. Then the Lord went to Kuruketra, Pthdaka, Bindu-sarovara, Prabhsa, and Sudarana-trtha.
120. Then He went to very holy Tritakpa, Vil, Brahma-trtha, and Cakra-trtha.
121. Then the noble-hearted Lord went to Pratisrot, Prc-sarasvat, aned Naimiraya.
122. Then Lord Nitynanda went to Ayodhy City. Seeing Lord Rmacandra's birthplace, He wept many tears.
123. Then He went to King Guhaka-cala's kingdom. There Lord Nitynanda fell into a deep trance.
124. Simply by remembering King Guhaka-cala, Lord Nitynanda remained in a blissful trance for three days.
125. Gazing at the forests where Lord Rmacandra walked, Lord Nitynanda, overcome with feelings of separation,
rolled about on the ground.
126. Then the Lord went to the Saray, bathed in the Kauik, and when to the holy rama of Pulasta Muni.
127. After bathing in the sacred Gomat, Gaak, and Soa, the Lord climbed the summit of Mount Mahendra.
128. There He offered obeisances to Lord Paraurma. Then Lord Nitynanda went to Hardwar, the birthplace of the
Gag.
129. Then the Lord bathed in the Pamp, Bhmarath, Sapta-godvar, Vev, and Vip.
130. After seeing Mduri, noble-hearted Lord Nitynanda went to r-parvata, where He saw iva and Prvat.
131. Disguised as a brhmaa and brhma, iva and Prvat live on r-parvata.
132. iva and Prvat could understand that the object of their worship now stood before them in the form of an
avadhta.
133. Filled with happiness, iva and Prvat gazed at their guest. Prvat happily cooked.
134. She respectfully offered the meal to Lord Nitynanda. Lord Nitynanda smiled and offered respectful obeisances to
them both.
135. Only Lord Ka knows the confidential topics they discussed. Then Lord Nitynanda went to the southern
provinces.
136. After seeing Lord Vyekaantha, Lord Nitynanda went to Kmakoh-pur, Kc, and the sacred Kaver.
137. Then He went to Lord Ragantha's holy abode. Then He went to Hari-ketra.
138. Then He went to abha-parvata, Dakia-Mathur, Ktaml, Tmrapar, and Uttara-Yamun.
139. Then He went to Agastya Muni's rama in the Malaya Hills. The saintly sage was very happy to see Him.
140. After staying there for some time as a guest, Lord Nitynanda very happily went to Badarikrama.
141. Lord Nitynanda stayed for some days in Nara-Nryaa's secluded rama.
142. Then Lord Nitynanda went to Vysa's rama. Vya understood that Nitynanda was Lord Balarma Himself.
143. Vysa treated the Lord with great hospitality. The Lord offered daavat obeisances to Vysa.
144. Then Lord Nitynanda went to a Buddhist rama. The Lord saw the Buddhists sitting.
145. The Lord asked questions. No one answered. Angry, the Lord kicked them in the head.
146. The Buddhists fled. Laughing and laughing, fearless Lord Nitynanda wandered in the forest.
147. Then the Lord went to the town of Kany-kubja. After seeing the deity of Goddess Durg, He went to the
southern ocean.

148. Then Lord Nitynanda went to r Ananta-pura. Then He went to Pacpsara-sarovara.


149. In Gokarna He visited the temple of iva. In Kerala and Trigarta He went from house to house.
150. After seeing Dvaipyan Ary, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of visiting Nirvindhy, Pyo, and Tpt.
151. Then He went to Rev, Mahimat-pur, Malla-trtha, and Surpraka. Then the Lord turned west.
152. In this way fearless and blissful Lord Nitynanda wandered. He never feared.
153. His body was always overcome with love for Lord Ka. One moment He wept. The next moment He laughed.
Who can understand the nectar He tasted?
154. In this way Lord Nitynanda wandered. By divine arrangement He saw Mdhavendra Pur.
155. Mdhavendra Pur's body was filled with love for Ka. His followers were also filled with love for Ka in the
same way.
156. He tasted only the nectar of Lord Ka and nothing else. Lord Ka enjoyed pastimes in Mdhavendra Pur's
body.
157. Lord Advaita Acrya Himself is a disciple of Mdhavendra Pur. How can I describe the great spiritual love
Mdhavendra Pur felt?
158. Seeing Mdhavendra Pur, Lord Nitynanda at once fainted out of spiritual love and fell motionless.
159. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, Mdhavendra Pur also fainted. He forgot who he was.
160. Again and again Lord Caitanya declared, Mdhavendra Pur is the root and trunk of the nectar kalpa-vka tree of
devotional service.
161. Seeing Lord Nitynanda and Mdhavendra Pur both unconscious because of seeing each other, Ivara Pur and
the other disciples wept.
162. When they regained external vision, Lord Nitynanda and Mdhavendra Pur held each other's necks and wept.
163. Tasting the nectar of love for Ka, the two of them rolled in the sand. They called out, overcome with love for
Ka.
164. A stream of love flowed from their eyes. The earth thought herself fortunate to be bathed by that stream.
165. There was no end to their ecstatic symptoms of trembling, tears, and bodily hairs standing erect. Lord Caitanya
enjoyed pastimes in their bodies.
166. Lord Nitynanda said, I have visited many holy places. Today I have attained the fruit of all those visits.
167. Today my eyes have seen the feet of Mdhavendra Pur. Now that I have seen the great spiritual love he bears,
my life has become fortunate.
168. Embracing Lord Nitynanda, Mdhavendra Pur gave no answer. His throat was blocked with tears of love.
169. His spiritual love was such that Mdhavendra Pur did not let Lord Nitynanda leave his chest.
170. Ivara Pur, Brahmnanda Pur, and the other disciples were also filled with love for Lord Nitynanda.
171. In the past Lord Nitynanda and Mdhavendra Pur had spoken with many saintly persons, but they had never
seen this kind of love for Lord Ka manifested on those persons' bodies.
172. By speaking with wicked people they became unhappy. After wandering in the forest, now they could see each
other.
173. Now all their unhappiness was destroyed. As they gazed at each other, pure love for Lord Ka became
manifested within them.
174. Lord Nitynanda happily spent some days blissfully talking with Mdhavendra Pur about Lord Ka
175. Mdhavendra Pur's descriptions of Lord Ka were very wonderful. When he saw a dark raincloud, Mdhavendra
Pur would fall unconscious.
176. Day and night it was as if he were drunk on love for Ka. He would laugh, weep, and call out, Hai! Hai! Hya!
Hya!
177. Lord Nitynanda was also drunk by tasting the nectar of Lord Ka. Again and again He would tremble, fall the
ground, and laugh aloud.
178. Seeing the wonderful spiritual love of these two, the disciples chanted Hari! Hari! again and again.
179. Drinking the nectar of love for Lord Ka, they did not know whether it was day or night, what was the time, or
in whose home they were staying.
180. Who knows the conversations Lord Nitynanda had with Mdhavendra Pur? Only Lord Ka knows?
181. Mdhavendra Pur could not leave Lord Nitynanda's company. Again and again he enjoyed pastimes with Lord
Nitynanda.
182. Madhavendra Puri said, I have not seen this kind of spiritual love. Wherever this love is present all the holy
places stay.
183. Now I know that Lord Ka is merciful to me. Now I have a friend like Nitynanda.
184. If Nitynanda is present, then any place becomes Vaikuha and all holy places.
185. Whoever hears from a devotee like Nitynanda will certainly attain Lord Ka.
186. Whoever has even a single sesame seed of hatred for Nitynanda will not, even though he may be a devotee, be
dear to Lord Ka.
187. Day and night Mdhavendra Pur spoke about Lord Nitynanda in this way. His heart was filled with love for
Him.
188. Lord Nitynanda considered Mdhavendra Puri His spiritual master. He did not think of anyone else in this way.
189. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, these two great souls did not know whether it was day or night.
190. After staying with Mdhavendra Pur for some days, Lord Nitynanda at last left for Setubandha.
191. Mdhavendra Pur went to see the Saray. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, Lord Nitynanda and
Mdhavendra Pur did not remember the existence of their own bodies.

192. This is how devotees protect their lives when they are separated from Ka. If they remain aware of external
events, then how can they remain alive when they are separated from Him?
193. Persons who hear how Lord Nitynanda and Mdhavendra Pur saw each other will become wealthy with love for
Lord Ka.
194. Tasting the nectar of Lord Ka, Lord Nitynanda traveled for some days and finally came to Setubandha.
195. The Lord bathed in Dhenu-trtha, and then went to Rmevaram and Vijaya-ngara.
196. After seeing My Pur, Avant, and the Godvar, the Lord went to Jiyaa-Nsiha Pur.
197. Then, after seeing Tirumala and Lord Krma's sacred place, Lord Nitynanda went to see Lord Jaganntha, the
moon of Nlcala.
198. Thus He came to Jaganntha Pur. When He saw the flag there, unconsciousness suddenly entered Lord
Nitynanda's body.
199. In a vision He saw four-handed blissful Lord Jaganntha surrounded by His devotees.
200. Seeing this vision, His bodily hairs stood erect, and again Lord Nitynanda fainted. Again He became aware of the
external world, and then again He fell to the ground.
201. He trembled and perspired. The hairs of His body stood erect. He shed tears. He fell to the ground. He loudly called
out. Who can understand Lord Nitynanda's symptoms of ecstatic love?
202. In this way Lord Nitynanda stayed in Jaganntha Pur. After seeing Jaganntha Pur, He went to Gag-sgara.
203. Who can describe Lord Nitynanda's visits to the holy places? Only by the Lord's mercy I am able to write a little
about them.
204. In this way Lord Nitynanda traveled to the holy places. At the end He returned to Mathur.
205. From then on He stayed always in Vndvana. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, He did not know whether it
was day or night.
206. He did not eat. Sometimes He drank milk, if it was given without asking.
207. Concealing His true identity, Lord Caitanya now stays in Navadvpa. This thought entered Lord Nitynanda's
mind.
208. He thought, When He openly reveals His true opulences, then I will go and serve Him.
209. With this thought in His mind, Lord Nitynanda did not leave Vndvana and go to Navadvpa.
210. Again and again He enjoyed pastimes in the Yamun's waters. He would play games with the boys in the forest of
Vndvana.
211. Although He is the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Nitynanda did not give to others Viubhakti (devotional service to Lord Viu).
212. Only when Lord Caitanya openly manifested Himself would Lord Nitynanda, on His order, enjoy the pastimes of
giving to others devotional service.
213. The devotees of the Lord do not do anything without Lord Caitanya's order. Neither do they feel that they have
become unimportant because they act in that way.
214. Ananta, iva, Brahm, and all the demigods carefully follow Lord Caitanya's order in their duties of creation and
destruction.
215. These thoughts make sinners become unhappy at heart. True Vaiavas always try to avoid seeing such sinners.
216. Still, Lord Nitynanda directly looks at every living being in all the worlds. He gives them a great wealth of love for
Lord Ka.
217. Lord Nitynanda is the first devotee of Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya's glories always stay on Lord Nitynanda's
tongue.
218. Day and night Lord Nitynanda speaks about Lord Caitanya. A person who worships Lord Nitynanda attains
devotion to Lord Caitanya.
219. Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By His mercy the glories of Lord Caitanya
are openly manifested.
220. By Lord Caitanya's mercy a person will love Lord Nitynanda. One who knows the truth about Lord Nitynanda
does not meet calamity.
221. A person who would cross to the farther shore of the ocean of repeated birth and death, and from that shore dive
into the ocean of devotional service, should worship Lord Nitynanda.
222. Some say, Nitynanda is like Lord Balarma. Others say, He is the abode of deep love for Lord Caitanya.
223-224. Why do they not say, according to their whims, that Lord Nitynanda is a sannys, or a devotee, or a
philosopher, or even that He has nothing to do with Lord Caitanya? They may as well say these things. Still, I always
keep Lord Nitynanda's lotus feet carefully in my heart.
225. When the sinners blaspheme Lord Nitynanda, I kick their heads.
226. Sometimes Lord Caitanya's intimate associates seem to criticize Lord Nitynanda. These criticisms should be seen
as praises only.
227. Pure and wise Vaiavas see these words, spoken in mock-quarrels, are only jests.
228. Persons who, understanding this in a different way, criticize Lord Nitynanda, will perish.
229. Persons who do not blaspheme Lord Nitynanda, and who stay on the path, will certainly attain Lord Caitanya.
230. Will the day come when I will see Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda, the two of Them surrounded in the four
directions by the great multitude of Their devotees?
231. Lord Nitynanda is my absolute master. Taking shelter of Him, I worship Lord Caitanya.
232. Birth after birth may I study rmad-Bhgavatam with Lord Nitynanda as my teacher. That is my desire.
233. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! You cane give me Lord Nitynanda or You can take Him away from

me.
234. O Lord, please be merciful to me. I pray that You both will stay in my thoughts.
235. Lord Nitynanda is Your great devotee. Unless You give Him, no one can attain Him.
236. O Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda traveled to Vndvana and other places until the time when You openly
manifested Yourself.
237. A person who hears these descriptions of Lord Nitynanda's travels to the holy places will attain a great wealth of
pure love for Lord Ka.
238. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Ten
r Lakmpriy-pariaya-varana
Description of the Marriage to r Lakmpriy

1. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the Lord of lords! Glory to Lord Caitanya, whose form is eternal and who is dear to Lord
Nitynanda!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of the doorkeeper r Govinda dsa! O Lord, please place Your glance of mercy on
the conditioned souls.
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the king of the brhmaas and the son of Jaganntha Mira! O Lord, glory to Your
devotees!
4. Glory, glory to lotus-eyed Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy! O Lord, please be merciful. Please place Your
glories always in my thoughts.
5. O my brother, please hear in the Adi-khaa this description of the Lord's pastimes of scholarship.
6. In Navadvpa Lord Caitanya tasted the nectar of study day and night. He never stopped.
7. After chanting the Gyatr-mantra at sunrise, He who is the master of the thirty-million demigods would go off to
study with the other students.
8. Sitting in Gag-dsa's assembly, again and again the Lord would engage in debate.
9. Again and again the Lord would defeat anyone who disagreed with his interpretation of the views in books.
10. The Lord would interpret each passage in many different ways.
11. When Murri Gupta did not agree with these interpretations, the Lord would defeat him.
12. Assuming the vrsana posture, and His garments tied in the yoga-pa manner, the Lord sat in the middle of the
assembly.
13. His glistening Vaiava tilaka was drawn with sandal paste. The splendor of His teeth rebuked pearls.
14. The Lord was sixteen years old and in the prime of youth. His fair body was handsome like Kmadeva.
15. Very learned, He defeated even Bhaspati. He mocked anyone who disagreed with Him.
16. The Lord said, Who is learned here? Who can break what I have proved?
17. Without even knowing the rules of sandhi, they try to explain the meanings of books.
18. They are only proud fools. Whatever they think is the meaning is not the true meaning of the passages they
explain.
19. Hearing these proud words like the twang of a bowstring, Murri Gupta did not say anything, but only continued
his work.
20. Still, the Lord always taunted him. Simply by seeing His servant, the king of brhmaas became very happy.
21. The Lord said to him, O physician, why do you study here? Go back to your leaves and vines. Go back and cure
the sick.
22. Books describing Sanskrit grammar stand at the highest pinnacle of difficulty. In them is no description of mucus,
bile, or indigestion.
23. In your heart think about this again and again. What will you learn here? Go home a cure the sick.
24. Murri Gupta, who was an aa-avatra or Lord iva, was naturally aggressive. Still, he did not become angry
when he saw Vivambhara.
25. Murari Gupta gave this reply: O saintly brhmaa, why do You think Yourself so important? I see how You mock
everyone. You are very proud.
26. Do I not always answer any questions on stras, interpretation of difficult passages, astronomy, or commentaries?
27. Without even testing me with questions, You say, What do you know?' You are a saintly brhmaa. What will a
lowly person like myself say to You?
28. The Lord then said, Explain what was studied today. Murri Gupta explained, but the Lord broke the
explanations into pieces.
29. When Murri Gupta explained something one way, the Lord explained it in a different way. Neither the master nor
the servant defeated each other.
30. By the Lord's power Murri Gupta was very learned. Hearing Murri Gupta's explanations, the Lord became pleased.
31. Pleased, the Lord placed His lotus hand on Murri Gupta's body. Then Murri Gupta's body became filled with
bliss.

32. In his heart Murri Gupta thought, This person is not a human being, a resident of the material world.
33. How can a human being possess such learning? The touch of His hand filled my body with bliss.
34. I think I will not shamed to become His student. In all of Navadvpa no one is intelligent like Him.
35. Very pleased, the best of physicians said, O Vivambhara, please listen. I will become Your student.
36. The Lord and His servant were both happy at heart. Accompanied by the other boys, they went to bathe in the
Gag.
37. After bathing in the Gag they went to the Lord's home. In this way the Lord enjoyed pastimes of tasting the
nectar of learning.
38. The scholar Mukunda-sajaya was very fortunate, for at his home the Lord enjoyed pastimes of learning.
39. The Lord personally taught his son. Mukunda-sajaya was always devoted to the Lord.
40. In his home there was a very large ca-maapa where the four directions were filled with students.
41. There, surrounded by students, Lord Caitanya, the king of brhmaas, lectured.
42. First He would prove something. Then He would refute what He had just proved. At every moment He criticized
other teachers.
43. The Lord would say, In Kali-yuga people who do not even understand sandhi accept the title of bhacrya .
44. I will see if they can defeat my arguments. Then I will know if they deserve the titles bhacrya' and mira'.
45. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning. His servants could not
recognize who He really was.
46. Seeing that her son was in the prime of youth, at every moment Mother ac thought of arranging His marriage.
47. A brhmaa named Vallabha Acrya lived in Navadvpa. He was like King Janaka himself.
48. He had a daughter who was like Goddess Lakm personified. He was always thinking who would be a proper
husband for her.
49. One day, by divine arrangement, Lord Caitanya met this girl, Goddess Lakm herself, as she was going to bathe in
the Gag.
50. Recognizing His own Goddess Lakm, Lord Caitanya smiled. In her heart Lakm offered obeisances to the Lord's
feet.
51. Recognizing each other's true identity, the two of them returned to their homes. Who has the power to understand
Lord Caitanya's pastimes?
52. By the Lord's wish a brhmaa named Vanaml came that day to ac-dev's home.
53. That noble brhmaa offered obeisances to Mother ac, and she honored him and offered him a place to sit.
54. Vanaml Acrya said to Mother ac, Why do you not make arrangement's for your son's marriage?
55. A person named Vallabha Acarya lives in Navadvpa. He is saintly, and faultless. He is noble-hearted and comes in
a very respectable family.
56. His daughter is like Goddess Lakm herself in beauty, character, and glory. If the desire entered your heart, you
could marry her to your son.
57. Mother Saci replied, My son is still a boy. He has no father. Let Him grow and study a little longer. Then these
other things can be done.
58. Not finding any sweetness in these words, the unhappy brhmaa left.
59. By divine arrangement he saw Lord Caitanya on the street. Seeing him, the Lord happily embraced him.
60. The Lord said, Whose home did you visit? Please tell Me. The brhmaa replied, I spoke with Your mother.
61. I spoke with her about arranging Your marriage. I do not know why she was not pleased to hear of it.
62. Hearing these words, the Lord became silent. Smiling, He chatted with the brhmaa and then returned home.
63. Smiling, He at once said to His mother, What was not good with the Acrya's words?
64. Understanding her son's hint, ac became happy. The next day she invited the brhmaa to return and she had a
talk with him.
65. ac said to him, This I say: Please quickly arrange what you yesterday you proposed.
66. Touching the dust of Mother ac's feet, the brhmaa at once went to Vallabha Acrya's home.
67. Seeing the brhmaa, Vallabha Acrya honored him and gave him a place to sit.
68. Vanaml Acrya said, Please hear my words. Astrologically this is an auspicious time for your daughter's marriage.
69. Jaganntha Mira has a son named Vivambhara who is very learned and an ocean of good qualities.
70. He is saintly and noble. He would be good for your daughter. If this idea pleases your heart, please tell me.
71. Hearing these words, Vallabha Acrya happily said, It is because of great good fortunate that a husband like this
has come to my daughter.
72-73. If Lord Ka were pleased with me, or of Goddess Lakm and Goddess Prvat were pleased with my
daughter, then a son-in-law like this would come to me. Please make all arrangements without delay.
74. Still, there is one thing I am embarrassed to say. I have no money. I cannot give a dowry.
75. I will give five haratak fruits and I will give my daughter. Please bear this message.
76. After hearing Vallabha Acrya's words, Vanaml Acrya happily made all the arrangements.
77. Bringing this good news, he said to Mother ac, The fruit has come. Now I will calculate the auspicious moment
according to astrology.
78. Hearing this, all the relatives became happy. They came and helped with the arrangements.
79. On an the auspicious day, in the adhivsa celebration before the wedding, many performers danced, sang, and
played many kinds of musical instruments.
80. In the four directions the brhmaas recited the Vedas. In the center, splendid like the moon, was the jewel of the
brhmaas.

81. At an auspicious moment a fragrant garland was given to the Lord. In this way the brhmaa relatives concluded
the adhivsa ceremony.
82. Then splendid fragrances, sandal, betelnuts, and garlands were given to the brhmaa, who became very pleased.
83. Vallabha Acrya also came, properly observed the adhivsa ritual, and happily left.
84. Rising early in the morning, the Lord bathed, gave charity, and respectfully worshiped the pits.
85. There were auspicious dancing, singing, and instrumental music. In the four directions could be heard tumultuous
calls of He is like the god of love in person!
86. Many chaste ladies, dear friends, brhmaas, and saintly devotees came.
87. Giving them gifts of puffed rice, bananas, sindra, betelnuts, and oil, Mother ac delighted the ladies.
88. Assuming human forms, the demigods and demigoddesses also happily came to the Lord's wedding.
89. With a happy heart Vallabha Acrya properly worshiped the demigods and pits.
90. Then, at auspicious moment at sunset, the Lord went with His mother to Vallabha Acrya's home.
91. When the Lord arrived, Vallabha Acrya and his kinsmen felt their hearts become plunged in an ocean of
happiness.
92. Properly, respectfully, and happily Vallabha Acrya offered a seat to his son-in-law.
93. Finally He brought his daughter, Lakm, who was decorated with many ornaments, and placed her before the
Lord.
94. Everyone chanted the holy names of Lord Hari. Then they lifted Lakm from the ground.
95. Then Lakm circumambulated the Lord seven times. With folded hands she offered respectful obeisances to Him.
96. At the end the couple, who were in truth r r Lakm-Nryaa, happily exchanged flower garlands.
97. Lakm placed a splendid garland at the Lord's feet. Bowing down, she offered herself to Him.
98. In all directions were blissful sounds of Jaya! Jaya Hari! No one could hear anything else.
99. Placing Lakm at His left, and relishing the nectar of the moon of Her beautiful face, the Lord sat down.
100. The youthful Lord defeated Kmadeva. Lakm sat down beside Him.
101. Who has the power to describe the joy and the graceful beauty present then in Vallabha Acrya's home?
102. At the end Vallabha Acrya gave his daughter to the Lord. Splendid like wise Bhma, he sat down.
103. Vallabha Acrya then offered pdya to the feet of the Lord, whose potency creates the world of Brahm and iva.
104. After offering pdya to the Lord's feet, Vallabha Acrya decorated the Lord's body with garments, flower garlands,
and sandal paste.
105. After thus properly offering his daughter to the Lord, Vallabha Acrya became plunged in an ocean of happiness.
106. Then the chaste ladies devoted to their husbands made the necessary arrangements for the newlyweds.
107. That night the Lord stayed in Vallabha Acrya's home. The next day He took Lakm to His own home.
108. Arriving, Lord Caitanya and Lakm stepped down from the palanquin. Everyone ran to see Them.
109. The couple, who were in truth Lakm and Nryaa, were splendid with fragrances, garlands, ornaments,
crowns, sandal paste, and kajjala.
110. Seeing Them, everyone exclaimed, Glorious! Glorious! The women especially were filled with wonder.
111. Someone said, For a long time she must have sincerely and devotedly served iva and Prvat.
112. How can a girl possessing only a little good fortune attain a husband like Him? I think that are just like iva and
Prvat.
113. Someone else said, They must be ac and Indra, or else Rati and Kmadeva. One lady said, They must be
Lakm and Nryaa.
114. Some other ladies said, They are like St and Rma. Riding on the palanquin, They are very beautiful. No one is
Their equal.
115. In these ways the ladies spoke. With fortunate eyes they gazed at Lakm and Nryaa.
116. In this way, accompanied by a great tumult of dancing, singing, and instrumental music, at sunset the Lord
arrived in His own home.
117. Then ac-dev and the brhmaa ladies happily brought the newlyweds into the house.
118. Speaking sweet words and giving them gifts of money and garments, ac pleased the brhmaas, performers, and
everyone else.
119. Any person who hears this sacred description of the Lord's marriage will no longer be bound by the ropes of birth
and death.
120. Lakm stayed at Lord Caitanya's side. The newlyweds were a holy abode of spiritual effulgence in ac's home.
121. ac could not understand the wonderful spiritual effulgence now always present inside and outside her home.
122. Sometimes she saw glistening flame next to her son. When she turned and looked again, she no longer saw it.
123. Moment after moment smelling the fragrance of lotus flowers, she was always filled with wonder.
124. Mother ac thought, I think I know the reason. This girl is an incarnation of Goddess Lakm.
125. That is why I see this effulgence and smell the fragrance of lotus flowers. That is why the sadness of our former
poverty is no more.
126. I do not know why Goddess Lakm has come to be my daughter-in-law and live in my house.
127. Mother ac considered different theories to explain what was happening. Although Lord Caitanya was present,
His true identity was not openly revealed.
128. Who has the power to understand the Supreme Lord's desire? How and when would the Lord manifest His
pastimes?
129. If the Lord does not reveal these truths, then even Goddess Lakm has no power to understand them.
130. The Vedas, Puras, and all other scriptures declare, Only by attaining His mercy can a person understand the

Supreme Lord.
131. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Eleven
rmad Ivara-pur-milana
Meeting rmn Ivara Pur

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the supreme master of all masters! Study was the center of His childhood pastimes.
2. In this way the Lord who is the jewel of the brhmaas concealed His true identity. He did nothing but study.
3. His handsomeness defeated millions of Kmadevas. On His every limb was handsomeness and grace that had no
peer.
4. His arms reached to His knees. His eyes were lotus flowers. On His lips were betelnuts. He was dressed in splendid
garments.
5. The Lord was always playful joking personified. When He walked about, the power of His learning made Him
accompanied by a thousand students.
6. In this way the king of the three worlds walked in Navadvpa. Appearing in the form of a book, Goddess Sarasvat
stayed in His hand.
7. No other paita in Navadvpa could equal the Lord in debate.
8. The most fortunate of all the paitas was Gagdsa, for the Lord studied at his school.
9. When the materialists saw the Lord, they declared, Glorious! Glorious! How can poverty and misfortune touch the
parents who have this boy as their son?
10. When the women say they Lord they thought He was like Kmadeva himself. When the blasphemers and
offenders saw the Lord, they thought He was Yamarja personified.
11. When the paitas saw the Lord they thought He was like Bhaspati himself. In this way, following their hearts,
everyone saw the Lord differently.
12. When the Vaiavas saw the Lord, joy and sadness entered their hearts.
13. They said, His body is glorious, but He does not taste the nectar of Lord Ka. What will all His learning do? He
is still in the grip of time.
14. The Vaiavas were bewildered by the Lord's Yogamaya potency. They saw the Lord, but they did not see who in
truth He was.
15. Seeing the Lord, some Vaiavas said to Him, What will You gain by spending all Your time in study?
16. Hearing His servants' words, the Lord smiled and said, I am fortunate to be instructed by you.
17. In this way the Lord was engrossed in tasting the nectar of learning. Even His servants did not recognize His true
identity. How could others recognize Him?
18. From the four directions people came to Navadvpa. In Navadvpa were many scholars tasting the nectar of
learning.
From Caagrma came many Vaiavas who assembled in a secluded place by the Gag's ban
All had taken birth in this world by the Lord's order. All were Ka devotees who had renounced the world.
21. They met, spoke, and listened. In that secluded place they talked about Lord Ka.
22. The great devotee Mukunda dsa was dear to all the Vaiavas. When Mukunda sang, those great Vaiavas
melted.
23. In the afternoons those great devotees would assemble in Advaita's home.
24. When Mukunda sang songs about Lord Ka, everyone there no longer knew about anything else.
25. Some wept. Some laughed. Some danced. Some rolled on the ground. Some could not keep all their clothing.
26. Some loudly called out. Some clapped their arms. Some grasped Mukunda's feet.
27. In this way there was great bliss. The Vaiavas did not know anything about sadness or suffering.
28. In His heart the Lord was very pleased with Mukunda. If by chance He saw him, the Lord would always stop
Mukunda.
29. The Lord would question him about philosophy and logic. Mukunda would answer. The Lord would say, No. It is
not like that. Then they would argue.
30. By the Lord's power, Mukunda was a great paita. He would debate the Lord.
31. The Lord recognized His servant. Using tricks of logic, the Lord always defeated him.
32. When He saw rvasa and the other devotees, the Lord would challenge them with tricks of logic. Fearing His
word-jugglery, they would all flee.
33. The devotees were naturally renounced. They tasted the nectar of Lord Ka. They talked only of Lord Ka.
They did not talk of any other topic.
34. Seeing them, the Lord would question them with tricks of logic. When they could not answer, He would mock
them.
35. If one of them saw the Lord coming from afar, he would flee, afraid of the Lord's tricky questions.
36. The devotees liked only to hear of Lord Ka. But the Lord asked them only about logic. He did not ask them

about Ka.
37. One day the Lord, surrounded by students marked with the signs of pride and arrogance, walked on a main street.
38. Mukunda was going to bathe in the Gag. But when he saw the Lord, he at once hid and fled.
39. Seeing this, the Lord asked Govinda dsa, Why did that boy run away when he saw Me?
40. Govinda replied, O paita, I do not know. Perhaps he had some task to do.
41. Then the Lord said, I know why he fled. He does not like to talk about material things.
42. This boy always studies the Vaiava scriptures. I only talk of logic and astronomy.
43. I never talk about Ka. That's why he runs away when he sees Me.
44. The Lord pretended to mock Mukunda, although in truth He was pleased with him.
45. The Lord said, O little boy! How many days will pass like this? Where will you run? Will you always go this way
and that to escape Me?
46. The Lord laughed and said, After some days you will see on Me the marks of a Vaiava.
47. I will become such a Vaiava that Brahm and iva will visit at My door.
48. O My brothers, please hear My words. I will become the best of all Vaiavas.
49. They who now run from Me will one day sing My glories.
50. After speaking these words, the Lord laughed. Accompanied by His students, He returned home.
51. In this way Lord Vivambhara enjoyed pastimes. If He does not reveal the truth, who has the power to understand
them?
52. In this way there were some devotees in Nady. However, everyone else in Nady was mad after tasting the nectar
of wealth and sons.
53. When they heard the chanting of the holy names, these people made jokes. One of them said, These people only
want to fill their bellies.
54. Another one said, These people turn away from philosophy and jna-yoga and spend their time dancing around.
Why do they do that?
55. Another one said, I have read rmad-Bhgavatam many times. I did not see there any words, One must dance
and weep'.
56. O my brother, when the four brothers headed by rvsa Paita meet, I cannot sleep after my meal.
57. Is there no pious merit in chanting Ka!' very, very softly? Why do these people sing and dance and scream?
58. The sinners and offenders spoke these kinds of blasphemies when they saw the Vaiavas.
59. Hearing these mocking words, the Vaiavas became very unhappy. The called out Ka! and wept.
60. They prayed, How many days must pass before this sadness is destroyed? O Lord Ka, please appear in this
world.
61. Meeting at Advaita's home, the Vaiavas described the blasphemers' words.
62. Hearing these words, Advaita Acrya became like Lord iva himself. I will kill them all! He roared.
63. Carrying His disc-weapon, My Lord will come here. Then you will see what happens to Nady.
64. I will place Lord Ka before everyone's eyes. Then this person named Advaita will be Lord Ka's servant.
65. O My brothers, the day will come when you will all see Lord Ka with your own eyes.
66. Hearing Lord Advaita's words, the devotees forgot their sufferings and began to chant the holy names.
67. When the supremely auspicious name of Lord Ka arose among them, Lord Advaita and everyone else became
overwhelmed.
68. The flames that were the offenders' words went far away. The hairs on the Navadvpa devotees' bodies stood erect.
69. Lord Vivambhara was rapt in study. He always brought greater and greater bliss to His mother.
70. At this time r Ivara Pur, dressed very humbly, entered Navadvpa.
71. He was saintly, devoted, very merciful, dear to Lord Ka, and overcome by tasting the nectar of Lord Ka.
72. Because of his humble garments, no one could understand His exalted position. By divine arrangement, he came to
Lord Advaita's home.
73. At that moment Lord Advaita was sitting down and absorbed in devotional service. Ivara Pur very humbly sat
down before Him.
74. A true Vaiava cannot conceal his spiritual glory from another true Vaiava. Again and again Lord Advaita stared
at Ivara Pur.
75. Lord Advaita asked, Son, who are you? My heart thinks that you must be a Vaiava sannys.
76. Ivara Pur replied, I am the lowest of dras. I have come to see Your feet.
77. Aware of what was happening, Mukunda began, with great love, to sing a song describing Lord Ka's pastimes.
78. Hearing Mukunda's son, Ivara Pur at once fell to the ground.
79. There was no end to the tears flowing from his eyes. Again and again he was plunged in a flood of spiritual love.
80. Lord Advaita at once placed him in His lap. His limbs became splashed by the tears from Ivara Pur's eyes.
81. The love did not stop. It grew more and more. Mukunda happily recited a verse from the scriptures.
82. When Mukunda saw the Vaiavas' ecstatic love, peerless bliss was born in his heart.
83. Everyone could understand the exalted position of r Isvara Puri. Gazing at the signs of his spiritual love, everyone
called out, Hari! Hari!
84. In this way Ivara Pur humbly walked in Navadvpa. The materialists could not understand his true glory.
85-86. One day, after He had left His students and was returning home, by divine arrangement Lord Caitanya saw
Ivara Pur. Seeing His servant, the Lord bowed down before him.
87. Lord Caitanya's handsomeness was beyond description. He was the reservoir of all wonderful virtues.
88. Although no one knew what was in His heart, everyone offered Him respect whenever they saw Him.

89. Ivara Pur gazed at the Lord's body, which was very deeply marked with the symptoms of a very exalted person.
90. He asked, What is Your name, O best of brhmaas? What is the book You carry? What do You teach? Where is
Your home?
91. The others said, He is Nimi Paita. Very happy, Ivara Pur said, You are He!
92. Then Lord Caitanya invited him to accept alms. The two of them went to the Lord's home
93. ac gave Ivara Pur the food that had been offered to Lord Ka. He honored the prasdam and then he sat down
in the room that was a temple of Lord Viu.
94. Everyone suggested that he speak about Lord Ka. As he spoke about Ka, he was overcome with ecstatic love.
95. Seeing this flood of wonderful spiritual love, Lord Caitanya became very pleased. Ivara Pur did not manifest these
symptoms of love when materialists were present.
96. For many months Ivara Pur stayed in Gopntha Acrya's home in Navadvpa.
97. Everyone was very happy to see him. Lord Caitanya repeatedly came to see him.
98. When he saw Ivara Pur, Gaddhara Paita shed tears of love. Gaddhara was deeply loved by all the Vaiavas.
99. From childhood Gadadhara was deeply renounced in his heart. Ivara Pur sincerely loved him.
100. To Gaddhara Paita, Ivara Pur read Ka-llmta, a book he had written.
101. Every evening Ivara Pur would read and lecture from that book, and every evening Lord Caitanya would come
and offer obeisances to Ivara Pur's feet.
102. When he saw Lord Caitanya, Ivara Pur would become happy. He loved Him dearly, but he did not know that he
was seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
103. Smiling, Ivara Pur said, You are a great paita. I have written a book about Lord Ka's pastimes.
104. Please tell me all the mistakes in it. That would make me very, very happy.
105. The Lord replied, Only a sinner sees faults in a devotee's words describing Lord Ka.
106. A devotee does not write poetry whimsically, according to his own personal opinion. Therefore, his poetry,
presenting the conclusions of scripture, is always pleasing to Lord Ka.
107. An uneducated person may say viya', and a learned person may say viave'. But noble-hearted Lord Ka
accepts both these prayers. This is described in the following verse:
108. mrkho vadati viya
dhro vadati viave
ubhayos tu sama puya
bhva-grh janrdana
An uneducated person may say viya', and a learned person may say viave'. But Lord Ka, who is only
interested in the love of His devotees, accepts both these prayers equally.'
109. One who sees faults in a devotee's words is himself at fault. Simply by describing the Lord, a devotee pleases
Lord Ka.
110. Who is so daring that he will find fault with Your descriptions of spiritual love?
111. As he heard the Lord's reply, Ivara Pur felt that his entire body was being splashed with nectar.
112. Smiling, Ivara Pur again said, You will not find any faults. But there must be faults. Please describe them.
113. Every day the Lord visited Ivara Pur. They would happily talk for one or two hours.
114. One day, as He heard Ivara Pur's poetry, Lord Caitanya found a fault. He smiled and said, The verb is not
right.
115. The Lord declared, That verb is not tmanepada. After speaking these words, the Lord returned to His own
home.
116. Isvara Puri was learned in all kinds of books. He was very happy to taste the nectar of learning.
117. He thought of the Lord's statement about the verb. He considered it in every way.
118. He decided that the verb was indeed tmanepada. When the Lord came the next day, Ivara Pur explained this to
Him.
119. He said, What You said is wrong. That verb may be tmanepada. I do not need to change it to parasmaipada.
120. Hearing this explanation, the Lord became very happy. Defeated by His servant, the Lord agreed that there was no
error in those words.
121. All the Vedas declare, The Lord always becomes more glorious when He is defeated by His servant.
122. In this way Ivara Pur spent many days tasting the nectar of learning with Lord Caitanya.
123. Made restless by tasting the nectar of devotional service, Ivara Pur did not stay long in any one place. He
traveled, purifying every place he visited.
124. Anyone who hears this sacred description of Ivara Pur will reside at the lotus feet of Lord Ka.
125. The spiritual love that was present in Mdhavendra Pur's body entered the body of Ivara Pur.
126. By Lord Ka's mercy, Ivara Pur obtained the love that was present in his spiritual master. Unhindered in any
way, Ivara Pur traveled from place to place.
127. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twelve
r Gaurgasya Nagara-bhramadi-varana
Description of Lord Caitanyas Walking in the City and Other Pastimes

1. Glory, Glory to Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! Glory, glory to the Lords followers!
2. In this way Lord Caitanya, always carrying a book, enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
3. The Lord challenged all the teachers and scholars. None had the power to defeat him in argument.
4. Although He had studied only Sanskrit grammar, the Lord thought all the learned bhacryas no more important
that a blade of straw.
5. Accompanied by His fortunate students, the Lord happily wandered in the town.
6. By divine arrangement, the Lord saw Mukunda on the street. Grasping his hand, the Lord spoke these words:
7. Why do you run away when you see Me? Today I will see if you run away without answering My questions.
8. In his heart Mukunda thought, How will I defeat Him today? He only studies Sanskrit grammar.
9. Today I will question Him on rhetoric. Never again will He be arrogant in my presence.
10. Lord Caitanya and Mukunda placed questions before each other. The Lord ripped Mukundas explanations to pieces.
11. Mukunda said, Grammar is for children. Only children argue points of grammar.
12. I will debate rhetoric with You. The Lord replied, You may ask whatever in your mind.
13. Mukunda recited very, very difficult verses and asked questions about various points of rhetoric.
14. Lord Caitanya, the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead who had descended to the material world, found
fault with Mukundas explanations of rhetoric. Again and again He ripped everything to pieces.
15. After the Lords refutations, Mukunda could not re-establish his argument. Laughing and laughing, the Lord spoke
these words:
16. For today go home and carefully study your books. Come tomorrow, and I will question you again.
17. Touching the dust of the Lords feet, Mukunda left. Filled with wonder, Mukunda again and again thought in his
heart,
18. Where is a human being learned like He? No one knows books like He. No one is learned like He.
19. If a such an intelligent person were also a devotee of Lord Ka, then I would not leave His company for even a
moment.
20. In this way the king of Vaikuha tasted the nectar of learning. The next day, as He was walking about, the Lord
saw Gaddhara dsa.
21. Laughing, the Lord grabbed him with both hands and said, You study logic. You must answer My questions
before you go.
22. Gaddhara replied, Ask. The Lord said, Describe what you see are the symptoms of liberation.
23. Following the descriptions of scripture, Gaddhara explained. The Lord said, I dont agree with your explanation.
24. Gaddhara said, Liberation is the complete destruction of all sufferings. The scriptures describe liberation in that
way.
25. Then Lord Caitanya, the master of Goddess Sarasvat, found many different errors in Gaddharas explanations. No
logician was like Him. No one could defeat Him in debate.
26. No one could say anything to defeat the Lord in a debate. Gaddhara thought, Now I should flee.
27. The Lord said, Gaddhara, now you may go. Return tomorrow and I will question you again.
28. Gaddhara offered obeisances and left. In this way the Lord wandered in town after town.
29. Everyone came to know that the Lord was a great paita. When they saw Him, everyone was respectful.
30. In the afternoon the Lord and His students would happily go to the Gags bank.
31. The Lords form, which was worshiped by Goddess Lakm, and which had no rival in the three worlds, was more
handsome than Kmadeva.
32. In the four directions was a circle of students, and in the center was Lord Caitanya explaining the meanings of
books.
33. At sunset the Vaiavas happily came to the Gags bank.
34. As from a distance they overheard the Lords lectures, the Vaiavas felt by joy and sadness in their hearts.
35. Someone said, He is so handsome and so learned. Still, because He does not worship Lord Ka, His good
qualities are not worth anything.
36. Everyone said, O my brothers, whenever we see Him, we flee, afraid that He will ask many tricky questions.
37. Someone said, When He sees you He will not let you escape. He holds on to you like a tax collector.
38. Someone else said, He has great brahminical power. It is as if He is more than human. I think He must be some
very exalted person.
39. Although He always asks me very tricky questions, I always feel very happy whenever I see Him.
40. I have never seen a human being as learned as He. But I am very unhappy that He does not worship Lord Ka.
41. All the devotees prayed on Lord Caitanyas behalf. They said, May this person attain love for Lord Ka.
42. On the Gags bank the devotees offered daavat obeisances. They prayed that Lord Ka would bless
Jaganntha Miras son.
43. They prayed, O Lord Ka, Please make Jaganntha Miras son intoxicated by tasting the nectar of love for You.
Make Him give up everything else.
44. Please grant that He will always worship You with pure love. O Lord Ka, then please allow us to associate with

Him.
45. As the all-pervading Supersoul, Lord Caitanya knows all that happens in everyones heart. Whenever He saw
rvasa or any other devotee, the Lord would always bow down to offer respect.
46. Lord Caitanya accepted the devotees blessings and placed them on His head, for the devotees blessings bring
devotional service.
47. When they saw Him, the devotees would say, Why do You spend Your time engrossed in material learning?
48. Someone said, Look, Nimi Paita, what will You gain by material learning? You should worship Lord Ka at
once.
49. Why do people study? So they may understand devotional service to Lord Ka. If You dont try to understand
that, then why do You study?
50. Smiling, the Lord replied, I am very fortunate that you have taught Me the supreme importance of devotional
service to Lord Ka.
51. In My heart I know that whoever attains your blessings becomes most fortunate.
52. For a few days more I will study. That is the desire in My heart. Then I will approach a pure Vaiava.
53. After speaking these words to His servant, the Lord smiled. Bewildered by the Lords Yogamy potency, the
devotee could not understand the Lords true identity.
54. The Lord stole everyones heart. There was not a single person who was not eager to see Him again.
55. Sometimes the Lord stayed by the Gags bank, and other times He traveled from town to town.
56. Whenever they saw Him, the people of the towns respectfully bowed down before His feet.
57. When the women saw Him, they declared, He is Kmadeva himself. The women who are his relatives have
attained after many births of pious deeds.
58. The paitas saw Him as equal to Bhaspati. The elders and other respectable people bowed down before His lotus
feet.
59. The yogs saw Him as a person whose body contained all mystic perfections. The wicked persons saw Him as a very
frightening being.
60. Whoever conversed with the Lord found him self like a prisoner, bound with ropes of love.
61. Although the Lord was a braggart, arrogantly tasting the nectar of learning, everyone like to hear Him. They all
loved Him.
62. When the Muslims saw the Lord, they also loved Him dearly. It was the Lords nature to be kind to all.
63. The king of Vaikuha lectured at the entrance to fortunate Mukunda-Sajayas home in Navadvpa.
64. Presenting one argument, and then an opposing argument, proving one point, and then refuting another, Lord
Caitanya lectured without stopping.
65. Mukunda-Sajaya and his associates were all very fortunate. They floated in bliss. Still, they did not know the heart
of what was happening before them.
66. In their home the Supreme Personality of Godhead was victorious in scholarship. The king of Vaikuha there
enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning.
67. One day, pretending to be sick with a disturbance of the bodys vital airs, the Lord displayed all the ecstatic
symptoms of pure spiritual love (prema-bhakti).
68. Suddenly the Lord became to speak words no one could understand. He rolled on the ground. He laughed. He
broke everything in the house and threw it here and there.
69. He roared. He clapped His arms. Anyone He saw, He attacked.
70. After some moments His limbs became stunned and He fell unconscious. All who saw Him became afraid.
71. Hearing that the Lords vital airs were now in disarray, His relatives and friends had a meeting to decide how to cure
the Lord.
72. Buddhimanta Khn, Mukunda-Sajaya, and a host of others came to the Lords home.
73. They tried to cure the Lord by placing Viu oil and Nryaa oil on His head.
74. The Lord was deliberately acting in that way. How could they cure Him with medicines?
75. All His limbs trembled. The Lord waved His hands. When they heard Him scream, everyone became afraid.
76. The Lord proclaimed, I am the master of all the worlds. I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead. My name is
Vivambhara (the maintainer of the worlds).
77. I am He. But not one of you knows My true identity. After speaking these words, the Lord lunged to attack
someone. Everyone grabbed Him.
78. Pretending to be sick in this way, the Lord revealed His true identity. Still, bewildered by Yogamy, no one
understood.
79. One person said, A demon must have possessed Him. Another person said, I think it is the work of a witch.
80. Another person said, He always talks. That talking made an escape route for His vital airs. That is how His vital
airs became depleted. That is my opinion.
81. The people speculated in different ways. Bewildered by Lord Vius Yogamy potency, they did not understand
the truth.
82. They anointed His head with various kinds of medicinal oil. They put His body in a vat of oil.
83. Floating in the vat of oil, the Lord happily laughed, as if His vital airs were indeed in disarray.
84. Deliberately pretending to be ill, the Lord enjoyed pastimes in this way. Eventually the Lord became normal again
of His own accord.
85. The blissful sound of Lord Haris name arose from everyone. The people gave gifts of cloth indiscriminately. They
did not even know the persons to whom they gave.

86. Hearing that the Lord was well again, everyone was jubilant. Everyone said, May He have a long life! May the
paita have a long life!
87. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes. Who can understand the truth of these pastimes if the Lord
does not reveal it?
88. When they saw Him, all the Vainavas advised the Lord, Son, You should worship Lord Kas feet.
89. Dont delay for even a moment. After all, this material body is not eternal. But how can we teach You? You are
very wise and learned.
90. Smiling, the Lord bowed down before the Vaiavas. Then He went to teach His students.
91. In the ca-maapa of fortunate Mukunda-Sajayas home, the Lord lectured.
92. His head still fragrant from the medicinal oils, the Lord lectured to His fortunate students.
93. The four directions were beautiful with a host of fortunate students. In their midst the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, the life of the worlds, lectured.
94. I do not have the power to describe the glory and beauty of that scene. As I think about it, I do not see any
metaphors I could give to describe it.
95. I think perhaps the Lord was like Nryaa i surrounded by the four Kumras and a host of sages at
Badarikrama.
96. I know that Lord Caitanyas pastimes were like Nryaa iss pastimes with His students.
97. I know for certain that acs son is Nryaa i who stays at Badarikrama.
98. In this way the Lord enjoyed pastimes with His students. He was the king of Vaikuha enjoying pastimes of
tasting the nectar of learning.
99. After six hours of class, the Lord and His students would go to bathe in the Gag.
100. After some moments of playing the Gags waters, the Lord would return home and worship Lord Viu.
101. After watering and circumambulating Tulas, the Lord would sit down to eat. Then he would say, Hari! Hari!
102. Then Lakm would bring His lunch, and then He who is the king of Vaikuha would eat. Her eyes filling with
tears, saintly mother ac would gaze at her son.
103. After lunch, the Lord would chew betelnuts and then take a nap. Lakm would massage His feet.
104. After a few moments in yoga-nidr sleep, the Lord would open His eyes, pick up His books, and again go out.
105. Walking in the town, the Lord enjoyed many pastimes. Smiling, He would talk with everyone.
106. Although they did not know the Lords true identity, everyone treated Him with respect.
107. In this way acs son wandered in the town. The people gazed on a person even the demigods could not see.
108. The Lord came to a weavers door. Seeing the Lord, the weaver respectfully bowed down.
Give Me a good cloth, the Lord said. The weaver brought a cloth at once.
110. The Lord asked, What is the cost of this cloth? The weaver replied, Whatever You will give.
111. Examining the cloth, the Lord said, I have no coins. The weaver replied, My Lord, You may pay after ten or
fourteen days.
112. Take the cloth now, and if You are pleased with it, You may give me some coins later.
113. After placing His merciful glance on the weaver, the Lord stood up and then went to a milkmans home.
114. The Lord stood at the milkmans door. Taking advantage of His status as a brhmaa, the Lord spoke joking
words.
115. He said, Boy! Bring some milk and yogurt. Today I will accept charity at your house.
116. Seeing that the Lord was like Kmadeva himself, the milkmen gave Him the best sitting place.
117. Then the milkmen joked with the Lord. They all addressed Him with the words, Uncle, uncle.
118. One of them said, Come, uncle. Come and eat some rice. Then the milkman placed his hand on the Lords
shoulder, gesturing that the Lord should accompany him home.
119. Another one said, Come and eat rice in my home. In Your heart You do not remember how You ate there
before?
120. Here Goddess Sarasvat forced him to speak the truth, although he did not know it. Lord Caitanya laughed at the
milkmens joking words.
121. The milkmen brought milk, ghee, yogurt, sara, and beautiful cream. The Lord was pleased.
122. The Lord was pleased with the milkmen. Then the Lord stood up and went to a fragrant-oil merchants house.
123. The fragrant-oil merchant bowed down before the Lords feet. The Lord said, My brother, bring Me some good
fragrant oils.
124. The merchant at once brought some splendid fragrant oils. What is the price? acs son asked.
125. The merchant replied, Whatever You think, My Lord. How is right to quote a price?
126-127. My Lord, today You take this fragrant oil home. If tomorrow You anoint Your body with an abundance of
this oil, and even after You have bathed, the fragrance has still not gone away, then You may return and pay me whatever
in Your heart You think is right.
128. After speaking these words, He anointed the Lords limbs with that fragrant oil. I do not know how much
happiness the merchant felt after giving this oil to the Lord.
129. Lord Caitanya is present in everyones heart. He attracts the minds of everyone. Who is not enchanted by seeing
His form?
130. After giving His mercy to the merchant, the Lord stood up and went to a garland-makers home.
131. Seeing the Lords very wonderful form, the garland-maker respectfully offered Him a seat and then bowed down
before Him.
132. The Lord said, O garland-maker, please give Me a good garland. However I do not have any coins with Me.

133. Seeing that the Lord was a very exalted person, the garland-maker brought a garland and said, You dont have to
give me anything.
134. After speaking these words, he placed the garland on the Lords graceful body. Accompanied by all His students,
the Lord smiled.
135. The Lord placed a glance of mercy on the garland-maker. Standing up, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord
Caitanya then went to betelnut-merchants home.
136. Seeing the Lord, who was more charming and handsome than Kmadeva himself, the betelnut-merchant touched
the dust of His feet and offered Him a seat.
137. The betelnut-merchant said, I am very fortunate. I am fortunate that You have come to my humble door.
138. After speaking these words, he very happily offered some betelnuts to the Lord. Glancing at him, the Lord smiled.
139. The Lord said, Why do you offer Me this when I have not paid anything? The betelnut-merchant replied, I
follow my heart.
140. Hearing the betelnut-merchants words, the Lord smiled. He very happily chewed the betelnuts.
141. Making a packet of a splendid betel leaves, camphor and other pleasing ingredients, the merchant respectfully
offered it to the Lord. He did not ask for any payment.
142. The Lord gave His mercy to the betelnut-merchant. Smiling and smiling, the Lord continued His stroll in the
town.
143. Navadvpa was exactly like Mathur. I cannot say how many hundreds of thousands of people lived there.
144. By divine intervention everything in Navadvpa was properly arranged even before the Lord manifested His
pastimes there.
145. As before He had wandered in Mathur, so acs son playfully wandered in Navadvpa.
146. Then Lord Caitanya went to a conchshell-merchants home. Seeing the Lord, the conchshell merchant humbly
bowed down.
147. The Lord said, O My brother, please give Me a splendid conchshell, so I may look at it. I would like to take a
conchshell, but I did not bring any money.
148. The conchshell merchant at once brought a splendid conchshell, placed it in the Lords graceful hand, and bowed
down.
149. He said, O my Lord, please take this conchshell home with You. Later You may pay. Or if You do not pay at all, it
does not matter.
150. Pleased with the conchshell-merchants words, the Lord smiled, gave him a glance of mercy, and left.
151. Thus wandering in Navadvpa, the Lord visited every house.
152. Even today the residents of Navadvpa are fortunate to have attained the feet of Lord Caitanya and Lord
Nitynanda.
153. Then supremely independent Lord Caitanya entered the home of an all-knowing sage.
154. Seeing the Lords splendid effulgence, the all-knowing sage humbly bowed down.
155. The Lord said, I have heard that you know everything. Who was I in My previous births? Please look and tell
Me.
156. Saying, Very well, the saintly all-knowing sage began to meditate. He chanted the Gopla-mantra. Suddenly he
saw a vision.
157. He saw an effulgent dark person whose chest held the Kaustubha and rvatsa and whose four hands held a
conchshell, cakra, club, and lotus.
158. He saw this form of the Lord manifested at midnight in a prison cell. H saw a father and mother offering prayers
to this form.
159. Then he saw a father holding his son to his chest and carrying Him at night to Gokula.
160. Then again he saw a charming two-armed child dressed only by the four directions, tinkling bells around His
waist, and fresh butter in His two hands.
161. Meditating again and again, the all-knowing sage saw that this child had all the divine features of his worshipable
Deity.
162. Again he saw a three-fold bending person playing a flute. In the four directions he saw many gops singing and
playing musical instruments.
163. His eyes closed, the all-knowing sage saw all these wonders. As he continued to meditate, he saw Lord Caitanya
again and again.
164. Then the all-knowing sage said, O r Bla-Gopla, please hear. Who is this brhmaa? Now please show me.
165. Then the all-knowing sage saw the Lord sitting on a throne. The Lords complexion was dark like drv grass, and
He held a bow.
166. Again the sage saw the Lord in the wonderful form of Varha, holding the earth in His tusks in the middle of the
ocean of devastation.
167. Again he saw the Lords wonderful Nsiha incarnation, whose form was very ferocious, and who was a
shoreless ocean of love for His devotees.
168. Again he saw the Lord manifest the form of Vmana, cheat Mahrja Bali in the yaja, and then manifest His
my potency.
169. Again he saw the form of Matsya, who was happily playing in the waters of devastation.
170. Again the all-knowing saintly sage saw the Lords form of Balarma, who was vary angry and who held a club in
His hand.
171. Again the all-knowing sage saw the form of Lord Jaganntha. In the middle was Subhadr. On the right was

Balarma.
172. In this way the all-knowing sage saw the different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Still, the sage
did not understand anything, for he was bewildered by the Yogamy potency.
173. Filled with wonder, the all-knowing sage thought in his heart, I think this brhmaa may be a magician expert
in chanting mantras and casting spells.
174. Or perhaps he is a demigod disguised as a brhma, come here to play
practical jokes by testing me and tricking me.
175. I can see that this brhmaas body has a divine effulgence. Perhaps He is another all-knowing sage come to
mock me.
176. As the sage was thinking all this, the Lord smiled and asked, Who am I? What did you see? Why dont you tell
Me?
177. The all-knowing sage said, Please come back later. I will meditate and chant mantras. This afternoon I will tell
You.
178. Saying, Very good. Very good, the Lord smiled and left. Then the Lord went to the home of His dear devotee
rdhara.
179. In His heart the Lord was very pleased with Srdhara. On various pretexts the Lord again and again visited his
home.
180. Again and again the Lord spent an hour or two happily talking and joking with rdhara.
181. When he saw the Lord, rdhara would bow down and respectfully offer Him a seat.
182. rdhara was naturally very peaceful. The Lord was naturally playful and arrogant.
183. The Lord said, rdhara, at every moment you chant, Hari! Hari! Still, your life is very miserable. What is the
reason for that?
184. Although you serve Goddess Lakms husband, your food and clothing are very miserable. Please tell me why
that is. All this I have heard, and I also see it directly.
185. rdhara replied, I am not starving. I may get a little or a lot. You can see that I do wear clothing.
186. Then the Lord said, I can see that your clothing is knotted in ten places. Tell Me about your house. I do not see
that your grass house is free of holes.
187. Look. In this town, who among the worshipers of Goddess Durg and the snake-goddess Manas does not eat
very well at home?
188. rdhara replied, O brhmaa, You have spoken very well. Still, everyone passes the time in the same way.
189. Look, a king may live in a house of jewels and enjoy many splendid pleasures, and birds may life in trees.
190. Still, they pass the time in the same way. By the Lords will, everyone must experience what his past karma
destines.
191. Then the Lord said, You possess a great treasure. You hide it and secretly enjoy it.
192. One day I will find it. I will see it. How you cheat the people then?
193. rdhara replied, O paita, you may come to my house, but it is not right that You fight with me.
194. The Lord said, I wont leave you so easily. Tell Me what you are going to feed Me.
195. rdhara replied, I live by selling banana leaves. What can I give You? Tell me, my Lord.
196. The Lord said, You hide your treasure underground. One day I will find where it is.
197. Without asking for payment, give Me bananas, roots, and banana leaves, Then I wont fight with you.
198. In his heart rdhara thought, This brhmaa is very aggressive. One day he may hit me with His fist.
199. If this brhmaa attacks me, what can I do? Every day I cannot give Him these things without asking for
payment.
200. Still, by trick or by force He always takes from Me. Well, that is my good fortune. Every day I will give Him
whatever He wants.
201. Thinking in this way, rdhara said, My Lord, please listen. I will give You whatever You want. You need not pay
for anything.
202. I will give You bananas, roots, and banana leaves to Your hearts content. Please dont fight with me.
203. The Lord replied, Good. Good. I will not fight. I will enjoy excellent good bananas, roots, and banana leaves.
204. The Lord regularly ate rdharas bananas, roots, and vegetables in rdharas banana-leaf cups.
205. When a squash grew on a vine on rdharas roof, it was cooked with milk and spices and the Lord enjoyed it.
206. The Lord said, rdhara, what do you think of Me. When you tell Me, I will go home.
207. rdhara replied, You are a brhmaa. You are part-and-parcel of Lord Viu. You dont understand. I was born
in a family of cowherd people.
208. You see Me as a young brhmaa. But I consider Myself a cowherd boy.
209. Hearing the Lords words, rdhara laughed. Bewildered by Yogamy, he did not recognize his Lord.
210. The Lord said, rdhara, what I tell you is the truth. The glory of the Gag comes from Me.
211. rdhara said, O Nimi Paita, are You not afraid to disrespect the Gag?
212. Generally people grow more peaceful and steady as they grow older. But you have only become twice as
mischievous.
213. Lord Caitanya, who is in truth Lord Hari Himself, returned to His home after enjoying these pastimes with
rdhara.
214. When Lord Caitanya entered the room of His Viu temple, His students returned to their homes.
215. When He saw the full moon rise, Lord Caitanya felt the mood of Lord Ka, the moon of Vndvana, enter His
heart.
216. Then Lord Caitanya manifested the wonderful sound of His flute. Only Mother ac, and no one else, heard that

music.
217. Hearing that flute music, which charms the three worlds, Mother ac at once fainted, plunged in ecstasy.
218. In a moment she regained consciousness, steadied her mind, and carefully listened to the wonderful flute-music.
219. She thought the beautiful flute-music she heard came from where Lord Caitanya was.
220. Listening to the wonderful music, Mother ac gazed at Her son, who was sitting in the Viu-temple room.
221. Suddenly she no longer heard the music. She saw the moon and the sky on her sons chest.
222. Astonished to see the moon on her sons chest, Mother ac looked in the four directions.
223. Going to her room, Mother ac became rapt in thought, but she could not understand what was the cause of all
this.
224. In this way Mother ac was very fortunate. There was no end to the wonders she saw.
225. Some evenings Mother ac heard hundreds of people singing and playing musical instruments.
226. She heard different kinds of singing, dancing, and hand-clapping. She heard something that was like a great rsadance pastime.
227. Sometimes she saw the doorway and the entire house filled with light. She could not see anything else.
228. Sometimes she saw many splendid women, lotus-ornaments in their hands, and beautiful like Goddess Lakm.
229. Sometimes she saw effulgent demigods. One moment she saw them, and the next she did not.
230. It is not surprising that Mother ac saw all these wonders. The Vedas declare that she is the personification of
devotional service to Lord Viu.
231. If Mother ac once glances on a person, that person becomes eligible to see all these wonders.
232. In this way Lord Caitanya, who is forest-flower-garlanded Lord Ka Himself, concealed His true identity and
happily enjoyed pastimes.
233. Sometimes the Lord revealed His true identity, but His servants could not recognize Him.
234. The Lord liked to enjoy pastimes of being arrogant. No one is Navadvpa was arrogant like Him.
235. In whatever pastime He enjoys, the Lord is always the best. No one is His equal.
236. When the desire to enjoy fighting pastimes takes its birth in Him, no one can equal the Lord in heroism or skill in
fighting with weapons.
237. When He desires to enjoy amorous pastimes, He conquers thousands and millions of beautiful girls.
238. When He desires to enjoy pastimes of opulence, His home holds many millions of treasure-houses filled with
wealth.
239. In this way the Lord enjoyed pastimes of arrogance. Later He would enjoy pastimes of renunciation.
240. In the three worlds where is even a tiny particle of the devotion and renunciation the Lord possessed? Can anyone
equal Him?
241. When the Lord acts, He is always the best. Still, He is defeated by His devotees, for that is His nature.
242. One day the Lord was walking on the street. Five or seven students were around Him in the four directions.
243. His garments were like those of a king. His limbs glorious with yellow garments, He looked like Lord Ka
Himself.
244. Betelnuts were on His lips. His face was more glorious than millions of moons. The people said, Is He Kmadeva
manifesting this form?
245. Vaiava tilaka was on His forehead. A book was in His graceful hand. A single glance from His lotus eyes
removed all sins.
246. His nature was restless. The Lord swung His arms as He happily walked with His students.
247. By divine arrangement, rvsa Paita was also walking on that street. Seeing the Lord, he smiled broadly.
248. Seeing him, the Lord at once offered obeisances. Noble rvsa said, May You live long.
249. Smiling, rvsa said, What do I see? What do I hear? Please tell me: Where are You going, O crest-jewel of
arrogance?
250. What are You doing with Your time instead of worshiping Lord Ka. Why are You always lecturing, day and
night?
251. Why should people study and hear lectures? So they can understand devotional service to Lord Ka. What is
the use of scholarship if it does not teach that?
252. Dont waste Your time like that. You are learned. Worship Lord Ka.
253. Lord Caitanya smiled and said, O Paita, please listen. By your mercy even this person will become converted.
254. After speaking these words, the Lord smiled and went away. Going to the Gags bank, He met with His
students.
255. acs son sat by the Gags bank. Sitting around Him, in the four directions, were His students.
256. Even if I had ten million mouths, I would not be able to describe the glory of that scene. I do not see anything in
the three worlds to which it may be compared.
257. I cannot say that the Lord and His students were like the moon surrounded by the stars, for the moon has spots
and it also waxes and wanes.
258. However, the Lord is always full and perfect. He never waxes or wanes, nor does He have any faults. Therefore the
idea of comparing Him to the moon should be thrown far away.
259. The Lord should not be compared to Bhaspati either. Bhaspati is partisan. He is the helper of the demigods.
260. Lord Caitanya is not partisan, He is the friend and helper of all. Therefore Bhaspati cannot be compared to Him.
261. I cannot compare Lord Caitanya to Kmadeva either. When Kmadeva awakens in the heart, he brings agitation.
262. When Lord Caitanya awakens in the heart, He brings the destruction of all material bondage. In this way the
heart becomes supremely pure and happy.

263. In this way no example is right. In my heart I see only one possible comparison.
264. Here is the comparison: Lord Caitanya was like Lord Ka sitting in the midst of the cowherd boys and enjoying
pastimes by the Yamuns bank.
265. I know that the same Lord Ka and the same cowherd boys became brhmaas and enjoyed pastimes by the
Gags bank.
266. The people by the Gags bank who saw the Lords face felt indescribable happiness.
267. Seeing the Lords very extraordinary effulgence and glory, the people by the Gags bank would secretly discuss it
among themselves.
268. Someone said, This glory is not like that of a human being. Someone else said, Perhaps this brhmaa is a
partial incarnation of Lord Viu.
269. Someone else said, It is said that one day a brhmaa will become king of West Bengal. I am convinced that He is
that brhmaa. I will not be shaken from my opinion.
270. I can see that He has all the signs of being the ruler of many kings. In this way everyone expressed their
opinion.
271. From the corner of His eye observing the other teachers, Lord Caitanya would lecture as He sat near the Gag.
272. First He would prove a point, declaring It is true. Then He would refute that point and prove It is not true.
Then He would refute the refutation and prove It is true. In this way He could refute and point, and, after completely
refuting it, firmly prove it again at the end.
273. The Lord would declare, I will call that person paita who once will debate with Me.
274. Who has the power to come and debate with Me?
275. In this way the Lord manifested His pride. When they heard His words, all the other paitas felt their pride was
being crushed into powder.
276. There was no end to the Lords students. The circle of the Lords students included many people in many places.
277. Every day ten or twenty brhmaa boys would come and offer obeisances to the Lords feet.
278. They would say, O paita, I wish to study at Your place. Then I will learn something. Please be merciful and
accept me.
279. The Lord would always smile and say, Very well. Very well. In this way the number of His students increased
day by day.
280. In this way He who is the crest jewel of the Vaikuha world would sit in the middle of a circle of students by the
Gags bank.
281. The four directions were filled with fortunate people gazing at the Lord. By the Lords power everyone in
Navadvpa was freed from all sufferings.
282. Who can describe the good fortune of the fortunate people who thus saw the Lords blissful pastimes?
283. The pious people who saw the Lords blissful pastimes broke the bonds that tied them to this world of birth and
death.
284. My birth is sinful. I did not live at that time. I was cheated of the chance to see those blissful pastimes.
285. O Lord Caitanya, please be merciful to me nevertheless. Please allow that birth after birth I may remember these
pastimes.
286. Wherever You enjoy pastimes with Lord Nitynanda and Your other associates, please allow me to come and be
Your servant.
287. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Thirteen
Digvijayi-parjaya
Defeating the All-conquering Paita

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the lamp of the brhmaa community! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who fills the
devotees hearts with bliss!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of the doorkeeper Govinda dsa! O Lord, please place Your auspicious
glance of mercy on the souls in this world.
3. Glory, glory to He who is the king of brhmaas and the crest jewel of teachers! Glory, glory to the devotees of Lord
Caitanya!
4. In this way He who is the king of Vaikuha tasted the nectar of learning. He was splendidly proud and arrogant.
5. A great community of paitas, consisting of hundreds of millions of teachers who were like kings ruling over the
various kinds of books and scriptures, resided in Navadvpa
6. Not one of those teachers was bereft of an exalted title like bhacrya, cakravart, mira, and crya.
7. Every paita had his own ideas. Eager to defeat each other, they engaged in debate. Even if the opponent was wise
like Brahm, they would not accept his opinion.
8. One by one the Lord would refute their arguments right in front of them as they all listened.
9. No one had the power to defeat the Lord and establish a second opinion.

10. When they saw the Lord, fear would take birth within them. Bowing their heads, they would flee.
11. Whoever spoke with the Lord would become His submissive servant.
12. From childhood the Lord was famous as a brilliant scholar who like to stay by the Gag.
13. No one had the power to defeat the Lords arguments. This truth awoke in everyones heart.
14. When they saw the Lord, everyone became humble. When they saw the Lord, everyone was submissive.
15. Bewildered by Yogamy, no one understood the Lords true identity.
16. If the Lord does not reveal Himself, no one can understand Him in truth.
17. The Lord is always very merciful. Still, everyone was bewildered by Yogamy.
18. Thus everyone was bewildered about Lord Caitanya. In this situation in Navadvpa, the Lord enjoyed pastimes of
tasting the nectar of learning.
19. At that time a very arrogant dig-vijay (all-conquering) paita came to Navadvpa.
20. He was an unalloyed devotee of Goddess Sarasvat. Chanting her mantra, he had earned her favor.
21. Goddess Sarasvat is a form of Goddess Lakm, who stays on Lord Vius chest. She is devotional service
personified. She is the mother of the world.
22. By his good fortune, Goddess Sarasvat appeared before that brhmaas eyes. She gave him the benediction, You
will become victorious in all the three worlds.
23. With a single glance she can give Viu-bhakti (devotional service to Lord Viu). How, then, can she not have
the power to make someone a dig-vijay paita?
24. After attaining this benediction from Goddess Sarasvat, the brhmaa traveled from place to place, defeating
everyone.
25. All books were always on his tongue. No one in the world could challenge him.
26. Some could not even understand his arguments. Traveling from place to place, he defeated everyone.
27. Then he heard that Navadvpa was very glorious and its community of scholars had no end.
28. Then, after conquering in all other places, the dig-vijay paita, accompanied by horses, elephants, and a great
display of opulence, came to Navadvpa.
29. Everywhere in Nady, in every house and in every assembly of paitas, a great tumult was born.
30. The paitas of Navadvpa said, After conquering all other countries, a dig-vijay paita bearing a jaya-patra (an
admission of defeat for his opponents to sign) has come to Navadvpa.
31. He personally obtained a blessing from Goddess Sarasvat, and she treats him like her son. Hearing these words,
all the paitas felt anxious in their hearts.
32. Navadvpa has conquered all other centers of learning in Jambdvpa. This is said by the entire world.
33. If this dig-vijay paita defeats Navadvpa, If this dig-vijay paita defeats Navadvpa, then the whole world will
hear and talk of how Navadvpa is no longer glorious.
34. Sarasvat personally blessed him. Who has the power to battle with him?
35. If Sarasvat persons places words on his tongue, then what human being can debate with him?
36. In this way thousands and thousands of very, very learned bhacryas felt great anxiety in their hearts. They
stopped doing anything but worry.
37. In the four directions a great cry arose, We must find a very powerful paita!
38. Many students came and told all this to Lord Caitanya, their teacher.
39. They said, A dig-vijay paita who has attained the mercy of Goddess Sarasvat, and who has defeated every other
place, has now come here, bringing with him a jaya-patra.
40. Accompanied by a host of elephants, horses, palanquins, and people, he has now come to Navadvpa.
41. Not seeing anyone in Navadvpa qualified to debate with him, he is demanding that everyone sign his jaya-patra.
42. Hearing His students words, Lord Caitanya, splendid like a topaz, laughed and spoke these words describing the
truth:
43. O My brothers, please listen and I will tell you the truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead never tolerates false
pride.
44. Whenever someone becomes mad with pride over some virtue, the Supreme Lord always takes that pride away.
45. A tree heavy with fruit, and a person heavy with good qualities naturally bows down with humbleness at every
moment.
46. You have heard how Haihaya, Nahua, Vea, Bsura, Naraksura, and Rvaa conquered all directions.
47. Look at what happened to them and understand. Was their pride not crushed into powder? The Supreme Lord
would not tolerate their pride.
48. You will all see how this paitas pride in his learning is completely taken away.
49. After speaking these words, the Lord smiled. Then, at sunset, He happily went with His students to the Gags
bank.
50. After touching the Gags water and offering obeisances to the Gag, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself,
sat among His students.
51. The glorious Lord sat down. Around Him in the four directions was the great circle of His students.
52. Sitting by the Gags bank, the Lord happily spoke of scriptures and religious principles.
53. Then, not openly speaking, the Lord thought in His heart, How shall I defeat this dig-vijay paita?
54. This brhmaa is very proud. He said, No one in the entire world can challenge me.
55. If I defeat him in front of many people, it will be for him like death in this world.
56. Everyone will make light of that brhmaa. His wealth be plundered. The brhmaa will grieve and die.
57. The brhmaa should not suffer. Only his pride should be destroyed. Therefore in a secluded place I will defeat the

dig-vijay paita.
58. Thus the Lord thought. At that moment in the evening, the dig-vijay paita came to that place by the Gags
bank.
59. The night was very clear. The moon was full. The Gag was splendid.
60. By the Gags bank, in the company of His students was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose form was
the most handsome and charming in countless universes.
61. A smile always stayed on His graceful face. His two eyes glistened with splendid glances.
62. His graceful teeth defeated pearls. His lips were red. His entire body was charming and soft. He was very merciful.
63. Curly hair graced His head. His neck was like a lions. His shoulders were like an elephants. His appearance was
extraordinary.
64. He was very tall. His chest was handsome. Glorious Ananta ea took the form of His sacred thread.
65. Charming Vaiava tilaka graced His forehead. His handsome arms reached to His knees.
66. His garments were tied in the yoga-paa style. His right foot rested on His left thigh.
67. The Lord was lecturing on books and scriptures. He was proving, It is, then It is not, and then again It is.
68. Thus the handsome and glorious Lord sat, with the great circle of His students around Him in the four directions.
69. Gazing at the extraordinary Lord, the dig-vijay paita became filled with wonder. In his heart he thought,
Should I know this is Nimi Paita?
70. Unnoticed, the dig-vijay paita stood there, gazing with a single unbroken glance at the Lords handsomeness.
71. He asked a student, What is His name? The student said, He is the famous Nimi Paita.
72. Then, after first offering obeisances to the Gag, the brhmaa entered the Lords assembly.
73. Glancing at him, the Lord smiled ever so slightly. Very respectfully, the Lord asked him to sit down.
74. The dig-vijay paita was always very confident in the presence of others. But when he saw the Lord, he became
afraid.
75. The Lords power is like that. Simply by seeing Him, one becomes afraid.
76. The Lord discussed five or seven topics with this brhmaa. Then the Lord happily asked him a question.
77. The Lord said, Your skill in poetry has no limit. No one is like you. No one can describe as you do.
78. Please describe a little something of the Gags glories. By hearing your words, we will become purified of our
sins.
79. When he heard the Lords words, the dig-vijay paita at once began his description.
80. The brhmaa spoke his description very swiftly. Who could understand the exalted heights of the words he
spoke?
81. In a deep voice he recited poetry. Hearing his words was like hearing thunder.
82. A person whose tongue is the home of Goddess Sarasvat speaks words that are very convincing.
83. What human being had the power to find faults in his words? They were so learned no one could even understand
them.
84. Hearing these descriptions, the Lords thousands and thousands of students became stunned.
85. Rma! Rma! How wonderful!, the Lords students thought. Is it possible for a human being to speak like that?
86. No one else in this world could speak such poetic descriptions filled with wonderful abda-alakra rhetorical
ornaments.
87. Even the great scholars learned in all books and scriptures found his words difficult to understand.
88. For three hours the dig-vijay paita spoke in this wonderful way. He seemed never to end.
89. The dig-vijay paita finally ended. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said,
90. Unless you explain them, we cannot understand your words.
91. Please give a little explanation of your words. When you explain them, they will be understood in the right way.
92. Hearing the Lords completely charming words, the great brhmaa began an explanation.
93. As soon as the brhmaa began his explanation, the Lord interrupted him to point out three mistakes: one in the
beginning, one in the middle, and one at the end of the brhmaas description.
94. The Lord said, These abda-alakra ornaments are very difficult and unusual, different from the ordinary usage
described in authorized books.
95. What explanation will you give, so we may see that what you said is in truth correct? Thus spoke Lord Caitanya,
who is Lord Hari Himself.
96. The dig-vijay paita, who was a dear son of Goddess Sarasvat, could not say anything in his own defense. His
intelligence had fled.
97. He made five or seven attempts at explanation, but in the end he could not explain. Then Lord Caitanya found
mistakes in his explanations.
98. The brhmaas entire intelligence had fled. He did not know where he was, who he was, or what to say.
99. The Lord said, Leave that description alone. Speak another. But the brhmaa did not have the power to speak as
before.
100. Why should it be surprising that this brhmaa was bewildered as he stood before the Lord? Even the Vedas
become bewildered in His presence.
101-102. Even Ananta ea, Brahm, and iva, who can create countless universes with a single glance, become
bewildered in the Lords presence. Why, then, should it be surprising that this brhmaa became bewildered as he stood
before the Lord?
103-104. Even Lakm, Sarasvat, Yogamy, and other goddesses, who with their shadows bewilder countless
universes, become bewildered in the presence of the Lord. That is why they always humbly follow behind him.

105. Even Ananta ea, the author of the Vedas, becomes bewildered in the Lords presence. Why, then, should it be
surprising that this dig-vijay paita became bewildered before the Lord?
106. Therefore I say: Whatever is impossible for a human being to do, the Supreme Lord can do with ease.
107. Whatever the Lord does is, at its root, always meant to rescue the suffering conditioned souls.
108. When the Lord thus defeated the dig-vijay paita, all the students began to smile and laugh.
109. But the Lord stopped them. To the brhmaa He spoke these sweet words:
110. For now please go to the place where you are staying. Tomorrow I will talk with you.
111. You must be tired from speaking so much. It is late at night. Go and take rest.
112. In this way the Lord was very gentle. The persons He defeated did not feel unhappy.
113. Although He defeated them, the Lord gave great pleasure to all the teachers in Navadvpa.
114. The Lord said,For now please go home. Sit down and look at your books. Tomorrow I will ask more questions.
You must try to answer them.
115. When the Lord defeated an opponent, He did not break their honor. Therefore everyone loved the Lord. Everyone
was pleased with Him.
116. In their hearts all the paitas of Navadvpa deeply loved the Lord.
117. Accompanied by His students, the Lord returned to His home. In his heart the dig-vijay paita was very
embarrassed.
118. In his heart the unhappy brhmaa thought, Goddess Sarasvat gave me a boon.
119-120. She said that in this world I would never see any scholar learned in nyya, skhya, ptajala, mms,
vaieika, or Vednta who would dare to challenge me.
121. A brhmaa who teaches grammar to children has defeated me. This has happened by divine arrangement.
122. The boon Goddess Sarasvat gave is now broken. A great doubt has entered my heart.
123. Did I offend the goddess? Have my intelligence and talent all be taken away?
124. I must find the reason at once. After speaking these words, the brhmaa sat down to chant mantras.
125. After chanting the mantras, the unhappy brhmaa lay down to sleep. Goddess Sarasvat came before him in a
dream.
126. Casting a merciful glance on the brhmaa, Goddess Sarasvat told him a great secret.
127. Goddess Sarasvat said,Listen, O best of brhmaas. I will tell you something that is hidden even from the
Vedas.
128. If you tell this to anyone your life will suddenly become very short.
129. The person who defeated you is the master of countless universes. That is certain.
130. I am the eternal maidservant of His lotus feet. I am embarrassed to stand before Him.
131. In rmad-Bhgavatam (2.5.13) it is said:
vilajjamnay yasya
sthtum k-pathe muy
vimohit vikatthante
mamham iti durdhiya
The illusory energy of the Lord cannot take precedence, being ashamed of her position, but those who are bewildered
by her always talk nonsense, being absorbed in thoughts of It is I and It is mine.*
132. O brhmaa, I said that I would stay on your tongue. But in the presence of that person I did not have the power
to remain there.
133-134. This I say: Lord Ananta ea, who recites the Vedas with His thousand mouths, as well as Brahm. iva, and
all the demigods who worship the Lord, are in the end completely bewildered when they stand before the Supreme Lord.
135. The Supreme Lord is the greatest. He is eternal, pure, unbroken, unchanging, perfect, and complete. He stays in
everyones heart.
136. I told you that you would have knowledge of karma, jna, and all sciences, whether auspicious or inauspicious,
and whether visible or not.
137. Please hear why all that knowledge became destroyed. The person you saw was the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself, appearing in the form of a brhmaa.
138. O brhmaa, please know that whatever happiness or distress you see come to any creature, from the demigod
Brahm on down, is all manifested by His order.
139. Please listen. From Him come Matsya, Krma, and all the incarnations. O brhmaa, nothing is separate from
Him, for He is the Supreme Lord Himself.
140. He appeared in the form of Varha and rescued the earth. He appeared in the form of Nsiha and protected
Prahlda.
141. He appeared in the form of Vmana and became the life and soul of Bali Mahrja. From His lotus feet the Gag
was born.
142. He descended to this world in Ayodhy. He killed the demon Rvaa and enjoyed many pastimes.
143. I tell you: the same person whom Vasudeva carried to Nanda has now appeared as a brhmaas son. Now He
happily tastes the nectar of scholarship.
144. How will a person understand this incarnation of the Lord by reading the Vedas? Only if the Lord reveals
Himself will one understand. Otherwise one will never have the power to understand Him.

145. Becoming a dig-vijay paita was not the true result obtained by chanting my mantras..
146. The true result of those mantras you have just now attained, for just now You have directly seen the master of
the countless universe.
147. O brhmaa, quickly go to His feet. Offer your body to Him.
148. Do not think these are some words in a dream. Pushed by the power of the mantras you chanted, I have told you
a secret hidden even from the Vedas.
149. After speaking these words, Goddess Sarasvat disappeared. Then the very fortunate brhmaa awakened.
150. Awakening at dawn, the brhmaa went to the Lord.
151. The brhmaa offered daavat obeisances to the Lord. The Lord picked him up and embraced him.
152. The Lord said, Why, O brhmaa, do you act in this way? The brhmaa replied, To get Your glance of mercy.
153. The Lord said, You are a great dig-vijay paita. Why do you come to me like this?
154. The dig-vijay paita said, O king of brhmaas, please hear me. To worship You is the perfection of all
activities.
155. You are Lord Nryaa. In the form of a brhmaa You have come to the Kali-yuga. How can the people in
general have the power understand Your true identity?
156. from the beginning a doubt was born in my heart. Then You asked me questions, and I could not answer them.
157. You are the prideless Supreme Lord. All the Vedas describe You. I have seen the truth. It is not otherwise.
158. Three times You defeated me. Still, You protected my honor.
159. Who but the Supreme Personality of Godhead has the poweer to do that? Therefore You must be Lord Nryaa.
Of that there is no doubt.
160-162. With my words I defeated all the paitas of Gaua, Trihuta, Dill, K, Gujarat, Vijaya-nagara, Kc-pur,
Aga, Vaga, Tailaga, Orissa, and all other places. I made them all flee far away. They did not even have the power to
understand my words.
163. However, when I approach You, I no longer have the power to speak so eloquently. Where did all my intelligence
go?
164. It is not the least surprising that You could do this, for You are the master of Goddess Sarasvat. The goddess
personally told me that.
165-166. By my great good fortune I came to Navadvpa and saw You. I am drowning in the well of repeated birth and
death. Bewildered by foolish material desires, and forgetting the truth, I was cheated.
167. By divine arrangement, by my good fortune, I was able to see You. Please place Your merciful glance upon me.
168. It is Your nature to help others. Except for You, I have no shelter and no person to give me mercy.
169. O Lord, please teach me how to act so that material desires will never again stay in my heart.
170. After speaking these plaintive words, the dig-vijay paita spoke many prayers of glorification. Then he very
humbly bowed down.
171. Hearing the brhmaas words, Lord Caitanya smiled and spoke this reply:
172. O best of brhmaas, please listen. You are very fortunate. Goddess Sarasvat personally stays on your tongue.
173. To think, I will become a dig-vijay paita and conquer all directions, is not true knowledge. The wise say that
true knowledge is to worship the Supreme Lord.
174. Engage your mind in worshiping Him. When the he leaves the body, the soul cannot take with him even a small
portion of the wealth and power he has gained.
175. Therefore the great souls renounce everything and resolutely engage their hearts and minds in serving the
Supreme Lord.
176. O brhmaa, you should immediately renounce all worthless material things. Then you should always worship
Lord Kas feet.
177. Until death comes you should always serve Lord Ka. Of this there is no doubt.
178. Know that without doubt the fruit of true knowledge is contained in these words: The real wealth to be enjoyed
by the heart and mind is found at Lord Kas lotus feet.
179. This important teaching I give to you: In the countless material universes the only thing valuable or real is
devotional service to Lord Viu.
180. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya happily embraced the brhmaa.
181. Embraced by the king of Vaikuha, the brhmaa became free of all material bondage.
182. Then the Lord said, O brhmaa, renounce all pride, worship Lord Ka, and be merciful to all living beings.
183. Do not repeat to anyone anything of what Goddess Sarasvat has told you.
184. Know without doubt that to do so will greatly shorten your life and slow your progress to the spiritual world.
185. After receiving the Lords instructions, the brhmaa offered daavat obeisances.
186. Again and again he bowed down before the Lords lotus feet. His life now a perfect success, the brhmaa
departed.
187. By the Lords will, devotional service, renunciation, and true knowledge all made their home in the brhmaas
body.
188. The brhmaas pride in being a great dig-vijay paita went far away. Now he was more humble than a blade of
grass.
189. He renounced his elephants, horses, palanquins, wealth, and everything else.
190. The dig-vijay paita now traveled alone. Lord Caitanya was his only happiness.
191. By Lord Caitanyas mercy one can renounce a kingship and become a beggar.
192. In Kali-yuga the proof of this is Dabir Khas, who renounced a kingship and happily lived in the forest.

193. A servant of Lord Ka can very easily renounce the opulences all the world yearns to attain.
194. As long as in ones heart one thinks, I will be very happy as a king or other exalted person in this world, one
cannot know the true glory and happiness of devotional service.
195. In ones heart a servant of Lord Ka thinks, Let the happiness of being a king or other so-called exalted person
stay far away. Even the happiness of liberation is very small and unimportant.
196. If one does not have the merciful glance of the Supreme Lord, one does not have anything of any value. Therefore
the Vedas say that one should worship the Supreme Lord.
197. In this way the dig-vijay paita attained liberation. In this way the Lords wonderful pastimes are described.
198. Soon all of Nady heard the news that Lord Caitanya had defeated the dig-vijay paita.
199. Filled with wonder, everyone declared, Nimi Paita is very learned.
200. The dig-vijayi pandita defeated everyone wherever he went. We did not hear of anyone who was more learned
than he.
201. Still, Nimi Paita took away all his pride. Now Nimi Paita will become very famous for His learning.
202. Someone said, If this brhmaa studies logic, He will become a great bhacrya. No one will ever defeat Him.
203. Some other people said, O my brothers, let us meet together and give this brhmaa the title vdi-siha (the
lion of debaters).
204. In this way the people were bewildered by Yogamy. Although they directly saw the Lord, they did not have the
power to know His true identity.
205. In this way everyone in Navadvpa chanted the glories of Lord Caitanya.
206. I offer my respectful obeisances to the residents of Navadvpa, who had the power to see all these pastimes of the
Lord.
207. Anyone who hears of Lord Caitanyas conquest of the dig-vijay paita will never meet defeat.
208. Anyone who hears of Lord Caitanyas very charming pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning will become the
Lords servant.
209. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Fourteen
Baga-dea-vijaye Lakm-dev-tirodhna
The Victorious Journey to East Bengal and the Disappearance of Lakm-dev

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! Glory, glory to the Lord who is very dear to Nitynanda, and whose
transcendental form is eternal!
2. Glory, glory to He who is the life of Pradyumna Mira! Glory to He who is the life and wealth of r Paramnanda
Pur!
3. Glory, glory to He who is the life and wealth of all the Vaiavas! O Lord, please give Your merciful glance, and thus
save all the conditioned souls.
4. O brother, with a single mind please hear the Adi-khaa, which describes how Lord Ka enjoyed pastimes as a
brhmaa.
5. Accompanied by His students, at every moment He who is the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes of tasting the
nectar of learning.
6. Accompanied by His students, in town after town in Navadvpa the Lord enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of
learning.
7. Everyone in Navadvpa said, Nimi Paita is the crest jewel of teachers.
8. Very, very rich men would at once descend from their palanquins and very respectfully bow down before Him.
9. Simply by seeing the Lord, everyone became filled with awe. In Navadvpa there was not a single person who was
not submissive to Him.
10. The pious people in Navadvpa would always send foodstuffs to the Lords home.
11. The supremely generous Lord would always give charity to the distressed.
12. When He saw a person in distress, Lord Caitanya would always very kindly give food, clothing, and money.
13. Guests would always visit the Lords home. The Lord always received everyone with appropriate hospitality.
14. One day the Lord happily invited ten or twenty sannyss.
15. He sent a messenger to tell His mother that twenty sannyss would soon come to take their meal.
16. There was nothing in the house. In her heart Mother ac thought, How will I feed twenty sannyss?
17. As she was worrying in this way, someone, I do not know who, suddenly brought all the needed foodstuffs.
18. Lakm-dev then cooked a feast. Then the Lord came home.
19. After giving them their sitting places, the Lord happily fed the sannyss.
20. In this way the merciful Lord received guests and asked how He could serve them.
21. Lord Caitanya gave this instruction about a householders duty: Hospitality to guests is at the root of a
householders duty.
22. I say that a householder who is not hospitable to guests is lower than a bird or a beast.
23. A householder who, because previous bad karma has nothing to give may give a straw sitting mat, water, and a

place to rest.
24. In the Manu-sahit (3.10) it is said:
tni bhmir udaka
vk caturth ca sunt
etasypi sat gehe
nocchidyante kadcana
A grass (sitting mat), a place (to rest), water (to wash the feet), and, the fourth (in this sequence): sweet words, are
never unavailable in the homes of pious persons.
25. A person who, unable to give anything else, gives pleasant words, is not considered inhospitable.
26. A person who with an honest heart offers hospitality as far as he is able is called a gracious host.
27. Thus the Supreme Lord showed hospitality to His guests, very respectfully asking how He could serve them.
28. Those guests were very fortunate, for r r Lakm-Nryaa personally gave them food.
29. They ate the wonderful foods that Brahm and the demigods at every moment yearn to taste.
30-31. Some people said, The guests who ate then were not ordinary persons. They must have been Brahm, iva,
ukadeva, Vysa, Nrada, and other exalted persons. They must have been demigods and perfect sages who can do
whatever they like.
32. Aware that r r Lakm-Nryaa had descended to this world in Navadvpa, these demigods and sage came here
in the forms of sannyss.
33. Others would not have had the power to do as they did. Who but Brahm and the demigods and sages could have
taken that meal?
34. Someone else said, The Lord has descended to this world in order to relieve the sufferings of the conditioned
souls.He always delivers the suffering souls.
35. Brahm and all the demigods and sages are like the primary and secondary limbs of the Supreme Lord. They are His
associates always.
36. Still, in this incarnation the Lord has declared, To all living entities I will give what even Brahm and the
demigods cannot attain.
37. In His own home the Supreme Lord feeds the distressed conditioned souls. He does this to deliver them from the
material world.
38. Devoted to her husband, with a happy heart Lakm-dev cooked His meals.
39. Seeing Lakms virtues, fortunate ac found her joy increase hour by hour.
40. From dawn she was busy with household chores. She did everything. That was her nature.
41. In the auspicious circle of the temple-room she happily drew a conchshell and a cakra.
42. She prepared fragrances, flowers, incense, lamps and scented water for the worship of the Lord.
43. She always served Tulas. With a respectful heart she served ac.
44. Seeing Lakms virtues, Lord Caitanya was very satisfied at heart, although with His mouth He never spoke any
words about it.
45. Some days Lakm would place the Lords feet on her lap and massage His soles at every moment.
46. Sometimes ac would see a wonderful flame of light come from the soles of Her sons feet.
47. Some days Mother ac could smell the fragrance of lotus flowers everywhere in the house. The fragrance had no
end.
48. In this way r r Lakm-Nryaa stayed in Navadvpa. Because They had concealed Their true identities, no one
knew who They were.
49. One day the supremely independent Lord decided that He wished to see East Bengal.
50. The Lord spoke these words to His mother: O mother, I will go on a journey for some days.
51. To Lakm the Lord said, Always serve My mother.
52. Taking with Him some of His kinsmen and students, the Lord happily went to East Bengal.
53. Whoever saw the Lord on His travels could not turn his eyes away from Him.
54. Seeing Him, the women said, I offer my respectful obeisances to the fortunate woman who gave birth to such a
son.
55. The fortunate a glorious woman who has such a husband has certainly made her birth as a woman a great
success.
56. Gazing at the Lord as He walked on the path, the men and women happily spoke in this way again and again.
57. The demigods yearn to see the Lord. By the Lords mercy these people saw Him.
58. After some days of slow travel in this way, Lord Caitanya came to the banks of the Padmvat.
59. The Padmvats waters were beautiful with many waves. Its banks were beautiful with gardens and forests.
60. After happily gazing at the Padmvat, the Lord and His companions bathed in her waters.
61. From that day the Padmvat became very fortunate and glorious. It became able to purify all the worlds.
62. The Padmvat River was very beautiful to see. Its current, waves, and banks were very beautiful and charming.
63. Gazing at the Padmvat, the Lord became very happy. Because of her good fortune, the Lord stayed there for some
days.
64-65. It was her good fortune that every day the Lord played in the Padmvats waters, as before He happily played
with His students in the waters of the Gag.

66. Because Lord Caitanya traveled there, to this day East Bengal is very fortunate and glorious.
67. Hearing that Lord Caitanya was staying on the banks of the Padmvat, everyone there became filled with joy.
68. In every direction were the words, Nimi Paita, the crest jewel of teachers, has come here.
69. With gifts in their hands, the fortunate brhmaas at once came to meet Him.
70. They approached the Lord, bowed down, presented their gifts, and said,
71. We are all very fortunate to have Your glorious presence in our country.
72. Here people work to collect money so they may go to Navadvpa and study under Your guidance.
73. Now, without any effort on our part, Your Lordship has come to our door.
74. You must be an incarnation of Bhaspati. No other teacher is like You.
75. Then again, it is not right to compare You to Bhaspati. You must be an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself. That is what I think within my heart.
76. No one but the Lord Himself can be as learned as You are. No has in their heart the wealth of knowledge that You
have.
77. We place this request before You: Please give a little learning to us all.
78. O jewel of the brhmaas, we read and teach and hear Your commentaries.
79. Please accept us all as Your students. Please place Your glory in our country.
80. Smiling, the Lord assured them that He would stay. Thus for some days the Lord enjoyed pastimes in East Bengal.
81. Because of this fortunate event, even today all the men and women in East Bengal are followers of Lord Caitanyas
sakrtana movement.
82. Gradually, some sinners came and destroyed everything.
83. Interested only in filling their bellies, these sinners claim, I am Lord Rmacandra.
84. Some of these sinners gave up chanting the holy names of Lord Ka. Instead they chanted the name Nryaa,
thinking that name refereed to themselves.
85. I can see the truth of these people. Why are they not ashamed to make these useless claims about themselves,
claims that are like a heap of ashes?
86. In Rha-dea lives a great brhmaa-demon. In his heart he is a demon, but he has a glass-facade of being a
brhmaa.
87. This sinner claims that he is Ka and calls himself Gopla. Everyone else called him the jackal.
88. Only Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one else. Degraded persons who claim to be
God are only a pathetic heaps of ashes.
89. Raising my arms, I proclaim the truth: Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Hari, who is
master of countless universes!
90. By remembering His holy name one becomes free of all material bondage. By remembering His servants one is
victorious everywhere.
91. Look. His glories are sung in all the worlds. Leave the wrong path and worship Lord Caitanyas feet.
92. In this way Lord Caitanya, who is the king of Vaikuha, stayed in East Bengal and happily enjoyed pastimes of
tasting the nectar of learning.
93. In this way the Lord enjoyed pastimes as a great scholar. Always looking at the Padmvat, He happily traveled.
94. In East Bengal the Lord had thousands and thousands of students. I do not know what it was like, who were the
Lords students and where they stayed.
95. Hearing of His arrival, the people of East Bengal flocked to the Lord. They declared, I will go and study under
Nimi Paita.
96. Casting His merciful glance on the people, the Lord gave lectures. In two months all His students were learned
scholars.
97. Hundreds and hundreds of students became learned and returned to their homes. Then many others came, also to
hear from the Lord.
98. In this way the king of Vaikuha stayed in East Bengal and enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning.
99. Meanwhile, in Navadvpa, Lakm was very unhappy at heart to be separated from her Lord. Still, the goddess did
not say anything.
100. The goddess always served Mother ac. From the time of her Lords departure she did not eat anything.
101. In name only did she accept only a little food. In her heart she was very unhappy to be separated from her Lord.
102. The Lord was her only master. Every night she wept. Not for a moment was she happy at heart.
103. Lakm could not bear separation from her Lord. She longed to be with Him.
104. Leaving behind, in this earthly world, a false image of her form, she went, unseen, to her masters side.
105. By the Gags bank, in meditation holding her masters lotus feet to her breast, she departed in glory.
106. I do not have the power to describe acs suffering. Hearing Mother ac weep, wood began to melt.
107. I do not have the power to describe all of her sufferings. Therefore I will describe them briefly, in the form of
stras.
108. Hearing this news, all the pious people became very unhappy. They all came and acted appropriately.
109. After staying for some days in East Bengal, the Lord wished to return home.
110. Hearing, The Lord will return home, everyone came and gave gifts, as far as they were able.
111. They brought gold, silver, waterpots, splendid sitting mats, glorious rugs, and many kinds of clothing.
112. Everyone brought whatever was the best in his house and happily gave it to the Lord.
113. Casting His glance of mercy on everyone, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself, accepted the gifts.
114. Happily bidding farewell to everyone, Lord Caitanya returned to His own home.

115. Wishing to study under the Lord at His own place, many students accompanied Him.
116. At that time there was a pious and intelligent (sra-grh) brhmaa named Tapana Mira.
117. He could not understand what was the goal of life and the way to attain it. He asked about it, but no one could
answer his questions.
118. Day and night he chanted the mantra to his worshipable Deity, but there was no peace in his heart, for he did not
know how to attain the goal of life.
119. One time, at the end of night, because of his great good fortune, this brhmaa saw an auspicious dream.
120. A divine form came before the brhmaa and told him a secret.
121. Please listen. Listen, O saintly brhmaa. Dont worry. Be peaceful at heart.
122. Go to Nimi Paita. He will explain to you the goal of life and the way to attain it.
123. He is not a human being. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Nara-Nryaa i, enjoying pastimes
in a humanlike form. He is the origin of all the universes.
124. Do not tell this secret, which is hidden even from the Vedas. If you tell it, you will suffer birth after birth.
125. Then the divine form disappeared. The brhmaa woke up. After seeing that dream, the brhmaa wept.
126. Again and again he thought in his heart, How fortunate I am! Thinking in this way, he at once went to meet
the Lord.
127. Supremely handsome and charming Lord Caitanya was sitting, surrounded by His students.
128. The brhmaa approached, fell before the Lords feet, and then stood in that assembly with folded hands.
129. The brhmaa said, I am a very fallen and lowly person. With Your merciful glance please deliver me from this
material world.
130. I do not have any knowledge of the goal of life or the way to attain it. Please be merciful and explain them to me.
131. Material sense pleasures do not please my heart. How will I make my heart peaceful. Please tell me, O merciful
one.
132. The Lord said, O brhmaa, how can I describe your good fortune? You desire to worship Lord Ka perfectly.
133. Devotional service to the Lord is very difficult to attain. It is like an ocean that has no shore. The Supreme Lord
Himself explains how it should be done in each yuga (yuga-dharma).
134. In each of the four yugas the Supreme Lord personally establishes the appropriate one of the four yuga-dharmas.
When He has established the yuga-dharma, He returns to His own abode.
135. The Lord Himself declares in Bhagavad-gt (4.8):
paritrya sdhn
vinya ca duktm
dharma-sasthpanrthya
sambhavmi yuge yuge
In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to re-establish the principles of religion, I
advent Myself millennium after millennium.*
136. In rmad-Bhgavatam (10.8.13) it is said:
san vars trayo hy asya
ghato nuyuga tan
uklo raktas tath pta
idn kat gata
Your son Ka appears as an incarnation in every millennium. In the past, He assumed three different colors ; white,
red, and yellow, now He has appeared in a blackish color.*
137. In each of the four yugas one of the four yuga-dharmas is the cause of auspiciousness for the conditioned souls.
In the Kali-yuga the yuga-dharma is nma-sakrtana (chanting the holy name of the Lord).
138. In rmad-Bhgavatam (12.3.52) it is said:
kte yad dhyyato viu
trety yajato makhai
dvpare paricaryy
kalau tad dhari-krtant
Whatever result was obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Viu, in Tret-yuga by performing sacrifices, and in
Dvpara-yuga by serving the Lords lotus feet can also be obtained in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Ka mahmantra.*
139. Therefore in Kali-yuga the sacrifice of chanting the Lords holy names (nma-yaja) is the best spiritual activity.
No other dharma is better than it.
140. The Vedas do not have the power to describe the glories of a person who day and night tastes and hears the holy
names of the Lord.

141. Please listen, O Tapana Mira. neither austerities nor sacrifices are the dharma for Kali-yuga. Truly fortunate is
the person who worships Lord Ka.
142. Therefore, please go home and worship Lord Ka. Avoid duplicity, and keep Lord Ka as the only goal of
your life.
143. The goal of life and the way to attain it are this: Meet with others and together chant the holy names of Lord
Hari.
144. In the Bhan-Nradya Pura it is said:
harer nma harer nma
harer nmaiva kevalam
kalau nsty eva nsty eva
nsty eva gatir anyath
In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord.
There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way.*
145. Here are the holy names of the Lord:
hare ka hare ka
ka ka hare hare
hare rma hare rma
rma rma hare hare
146. These sixteen names and thirty-two syllables are called the mah-mantra (great mantra).
147. When you chant these names again and again, pure love of Ka will sprout within you. Then you will
understand what is the goal of life and the way to attain it.
148. Hearing this teaching from the Lord, the brhmaa bowed down again and again.
149. Tapana Mira said, Give the order, and I will join your company. The Lord replied, Go at once to Vras.
150. There you will meet Me again and have My association. There I will explain to you everything about the goal of
life and the way to attain it.
151. After speaking these words, the Lord embraced him. The brhmaa was filled with spiritual love. The hairs on his
body stood erect.
152. Embraced by the king of Vaikuha, the brhmaa was happy with spiritual bliss.
153. At the time of the Lords departure, the brhmaa grasped the Lords feet. In a secluded place he described his
dream.
154. Hearing it, the Lord replied, It is true. But do not tell it to anyone.
155. Again and again, and with great earnestness, the Lord forbade him to reveal the dream. Then the Lord smiled,
stood up, and, at an auspicious moment, began His journey.
156. Thus, after blessing the land of East Bengal and making it fortunate, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself,
returned to His own home.
157. Bringing with Him the many gifts, at sunset the Lord arrived at His home.
158. The Lord offered daavat obeisances at His mothers feet. All the gifts He gave to her.
159. Then, accompanied by His students, the Lord quickly went to dive into the Gag.
160. Then, unhappy at heart, and accompanied by her associates, Mother ac began to cook.
161. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya, the supreme ik-guru, respectfully offered daavat obeisances
to the Gag.
162. For some moments He played in the water. Then He bathed. Then, after seeing the Gag, He returned home.
163. Then, after performing His regular duties, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself, sat down to eat.
164. After enjoying His meal, He who is the king of Vaikuha entered the room that was a Viu temple.
165. Then the Lord left the temple-room to talk with His kinsmen. Everyone gathered around Him in the house.
166. The Lord very happily talked and joked with everyone. He described His activities in East Bengal.
167. Laughing and laughing, the Lord imitated the East Bengali dialect.
168. Although they were all grieving, none of the kinsmen described Lakms glorious departure from this world.
169. After staying for some moments, the kinsmen took their leave and returned to their homes.
170. Sitting down, the Lord chewed betelnuts and spoke many joking words.
171. Unhappy at heart, ac-dev stayed hidden in the house. She did not come before her son.
172. The Lord came before His mother. He gazed at her unhappy face.
173. The Lord spoke sweet words to His mother. Mother, I see that you are unhappy. What is the reason?
174. I have happily returned from a faraway country. You should be happy at heart.
175. Instead, I see from your face that you are unhappy. Look. Tell Me the truth. Mother, what is the reason?
176. Hearing her sons words, Mother ac lowered her face. She wept. Unhappy, she gave no answer.
177. The Lord said, Mother, I know everything. I know that some inauspiciousness has come to your daughter-inlaw.
178. Everyone said, Listen, O paita. Your brhma has gone to the Gag.
179. Hearing of His wifes glorious departure from this world, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself, bowed His

head for a moment.


180. Voluntarily accepting the unhappiness of separation from His beloved, He who is the essence of all the Vedas
stood silent.
181. For a moment He imitated the unhappiness of ordinary men. Then with a peaceful heart He began to speak.
182. The Lord said, In rmad-Bhgavatam (8.16.19) it is said:
kasya ke pati-putrdy
moha eva hi kraam
Because of bodily attachment, one is regarded as a husband or son. These illusory relationships are caused by
misunderstanding.
183. The Lord said, Mother, why are you unhappy? How can you break what is destined to be?
184. No one can stop time. That is why the Vedas say, The material world is not eternal.
185. The whole material world is subject to the Supreme Lords will. Who but He can bring people together and then
separate them from each other?
186. Therefore this was done by the wish of the Supreme Lord Himself. Why, then, should you be unhappy?
187. Who but a very pious and fortunate woman would thus attain the Gag before her husband does?
188. Thus the Lord consoled His mother. Accompanied by His kinsmen, the Lord performed the proper rituals.
189. Hearing the Lords very sweet nectar words, everyone became free of all unhappiness.
190. In this way Lord Caitanya, who is the king of Vaikuha, enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning.
191. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Fifteen
r Viupriy-pariaya-varana
Description of the Marriage to r Viupriy
1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya! Glory to Lord Nitynanda! O my Lords, please place Your feet in my heart.
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His associates! One who hears these narrations of Lord Caitanya will attain true
devotional service.
3. In this way the Lord passionately enjoyed pastimes of learning. He kept His true identity a secret. He did not reveal
it.
4. At sunrise the Lord would chant the Gyatr mantra, perform other duties, offer obeisances to His mother, and then
go to teach.
5. Mukunda-Sajaya had been the Lords servant for many births. Puruottama dasa was his son.
6. To teach His students, every day Lord Caitanya would gloriously walk to the home of this fortunate person.
7. First the Lord would sit in the ca-maapa. Then His students would enter.
8. Sometimes a student would forget to put tilaka on his forehead.
9. The Lord always establishes all the principles of religion. Never deviating from the principles of religion, the Lord
protects the world.
10. The Lord would make him so embarrassed that the student would never again fail to wear tilaka.
11. The Lord would say, O My brother, I do not see tilaka on your forehead. What is the reason for that?
12. If a brhmaa does not wear tilaka on his forehead, then that forehead becomes like a creation-ground. The
Vedas say that.
13. This I know: Today you have not chanted the Gyatr-mantra. O My brother, today your chanting of Gyatr is in
vain.
14. Go home and chant Gyatr again. When you have chanted Gyatr again you may return and study.
15. That is how the Lord was with His students. Every one of them was very attentive to his religious duties.
16. The Lord was playful and arrogant. No one was like Him. He was active in many different ways.
17. Still, He would never joke with others wives. Seeing a woman from far away, He would move to one side.
18. Seeing a person from rhaa, the Lord would make fun of his dialect.
19. Then the person from rhaa would angrily say, Ai! Ai! What country are You from, that You talk so
confidently?
20. Say from where Your father, mother, and other kinsmen came. I can see. Were they not born in rhaa?
21. You are a son of rhaa. Why do You make such an uproar?
22. No matter what they said, the Lord would not accept it. In different ways He would continue to mock that dialect.
23. When great anger was not the response, the Lord would still mock the rhatta dialect.
24. Sometimes they would very angrily chase the Lord. Unable to catch Him, they could only shout and threaten.
25. Sometimes one of them would catch the Lord, grab His dhoti at the waist, and angrily drag Him to the Muslim
governor.
26. At the end the Lords friends would come and somehow everything would be made right.
27. Some days the Lord would enter a storeroom belonging to a person from east Bengal, break everything, and flee.

28. In this way the Lord was mischievous to everyone. Still, He never cast a sidelong glance to any woman.
29. In this incarnation the Lord would not even hear the word woman. For that He was famous in the world.
30. Therefore the wise devotees never glorify Lord Caitanya as Gaurga-ngara.
31. Although it is possible to glorify the Lord in every way, the wise devotees glorify the Lord in a way proper for the
nature He displays at the moment.
32. In this way the king of Vaikuha enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of learning at Mukunda-Sajayas house.
33. The circle of His students splendid in the four directions, the happy Lord lectured in their midst.
34. Sometimes the Lord would stop, have a servant anoint His head with Viu oil, and then happily proceed with His
lecture.
35. Beginning at sunrise, the Lord, who is a treasure house of virtues, would teach for six hours. Then He would go to
bathe in the Gag.
36. Every evening He would again lecture for half the night.
37. After only one year of study, His students would become paitas learned in all truths.
38. In this way the Lord tasted the nectar of learning. Meanwhile, ac was always thinking of His re-marriage.
39. In all of Navadvpa ac was always looking for a suitable bride for her son.
40. In Navadvpa lived a very fortunate and generous person named r Santana.
41-42. He was honest, generous, very devoted to Lord Viu, hospitable to guests, always eager to help others,
truthful, in control of his senses, born in an illustrious family, and famous everywhere as a rja-paita (regal scholar).
43. He was also very wealthy. He easily maintained many persons.
44. His daughter was very beautiful and well-behaved. She was like Goddess Lakm, the mother of the worlds,
personified.
45. The moment she saw her, ac-dev thought in her heart, This is the right girl for my son.
46. From childhood she bathed two or three times daily in the Ganga. She did not know anything but devotion to Lord
Viu and to her father and mother.
47. Day after day, whenever she saw her at the bathing ghta, she would humbly bow down to Mother acs feet.
48. Very pleased with her, Mother ac blessed her, saying, May Lord Ka bless you with a suitable husband.
49. As she bathed in the Gag, Mother ac thought in her heart, This girl should be given to my son.
50. In their hearts the rja-paita and his kinsmen also desired to give the girl to the Lord.
51. By divine arrangement Saci met Kntha Paita and said to him, My boy, please hear my words.
52. Please tell the rja-paita that if he wishes he may give his daughter to my son.
53. Chanting the names Durg! and Ka!, Kntha Paita at once went to the rja-paitas home.
54. Seeing Kntha, the rja-paita respectfully offered him a place to sit.
55. Offer him proper respect, the paita asked, Why have you come, O my brother?
56. Kntha replied, I have something to tell you. If your heart is so inclined, you may act upon it.
57. You should give your daughter to Vivambhara Paita. In every way they are a good match.
58. He will be a glorious husband suitable for your daughter, and your very chaste daughter will also be suitable for
Him.
59. As Lord Ka and Rukmini are right for each other, so your Viupriy and Nimi Paita are also right for each
other.
60. Hearing these words, the paita met with his wife and kinsmen to consider what to do. He said, Let us look at
what he has said.
61. They all replied, What do we have to think about? You should agree and make all the arrangements at once.
62. Happy, the rja-paita then said to Kntha Paita,
63. I will give my daughter to Vivambhara Paita. I will arrange everything. There is not another brhmaa like
Vivambhara.
64. If my entire dynasty is fortunate, then the Lord will accept this union with my daughter.
65. Go and tell them everything. I am firmly in favor of this marriage. I will make all the arrangements.
66. Hearing this, Kntha Mira went to ac and happily told her everything.
67. Hearing that all was arranged, Mother ac became happy. She began to make all the arrangements.
68. Hearing of the Lords marriage, all His students became very happy at heart.
69. From the beginning a great soul named Buddhimanta insisted, I will pay for this marriage.
70. Then Mukunda-Sajaya said, O my friend, O my brother, please listen. You will pay for everything and I will not
pay for even a little?
71. Then Buddhimanta Khna said, O my friend, O my brother, This will not be anything like the marriage of a poor
brhmaa.
72. When the people see this paitas marriage, they will think a prince is getting married.
73. Then, on an auspicious day, and at an auspicious time, with a happy heart everyone met and performed the
adhivsa ceremony.
74. A great, great canopy was arranged. Many banana trees were brought.
75. There were full waterpots, lamps, grain, yogurt, and mangoes. There were many auspicious things.
76. Everything was brought. The floor was decorated with colorful designs.
77-78. To all the Vaisnavas, brhmaa, and respectable persons in Navadvpa the following invitation was sent, In the
afternoon please come to the adhivsa and you will enjoy a wonderful feast.
79. As the afternoon began the musicians began to play their instruments.

80. Then there arose a great sound of mdagas, shanais, jayakas, karatlas, and many other instruments.
81-82. The poets recited prayers, the chaste ladies devoted to their husbands made auspicious sounds, and the
brhmaas recited the Vedas. In the midst of all this sat He who is the jewel of the regal brhmaas.
83. In the four directions sat the circle of brhmaas. Everyone was very happy at heart.
84. Then someone brought fragrances, sandal paste, betelnuts, and splendid garlands to give to the brhmaas.
85. Someone placed the garlands around their heads, anointed their limbs with the sandal paste, and gave them each a
cup of betelnuts.
86. Nady was a community of brhmaas. There was no end to the brhmaas. Many brhmaas came. Then more
brhmaas came. There was no end.
87. Among the guests were many greedy persons. After arriving once, they would dress like actors in a play and arrive
again.
88. Coming again, they would again accept the garland, sandal paste, and betelnuts.
89. Everyone was intoxicated with bliss. Who can understand it? Smiling, the Lord gave this order:
90. Three times give the garland, sandal paste, and betelnuts to everyone. Dont worry. Give as many times as the
people wish.
91. In this way the Lord solved the problem of some guests accepting the gifts many times.
92-93. The Lord, who deeply loves the brhmaas, thought in His heart, It is not good that some foolish brhmaas
accept the gifts many times. It is cheating and it is an offense. That is why the Lord ordered, Give everything three
times. Then everyone will be completely satisfied.
94. Accepting the gifts three times, everyone became happy at heart. No one cheated.
95. The garlands, sandal paste, and betel nuts were all manifested from Lord Ananta ea. This secret truth no one
knew.
96. When these gifts were given to the guests, some remnants of them fell to the ground.
97. Those remnants would be enough to supply five ordinary weddings.
98. Everyone was joyful at heart. Everyone said, This is a glorious, glorious, glorious adhivsa.
99. Even Navadvpas wealthy elite, who were the masters of hundreds and thousands of coins, did not celebrate for
their sons an adhivsa like that.
100. No one had ever given such lavish gifts of garlands, sandal paste, and beteluts before in Navadvpa.
101. The rja-paita was very joyful at heart. It was he who had brought the ingredients for the adhivsa.
102. When the relatives and brhmaas arrived there was a great festival of singing, dancing, and instrumental music.
103. At an auspicious moment, with a very happy heart, and following the rules of the Vedas, the rja-paita
decorated the Lord with fragrant tilaka.
104. At that moment everyone recited prayers and called out, Jaya! Jaya! Hari!
105. The wives devoted to their husbands made glorious sounds. The singing and instrumental music brought great
bliss.
106. In this way the auspicious adhivasa ceremony was celebrated. At the end the regal brhmaa Santana returned to
his home.
107. At an auspicious moment the Lords relatives also celebrated a similar adhivsa ceremony for Viupriy.
108. Whatever wedding rituals were customary the divine couple celebrated with great happiness.
109. On the day of the wedding, Lord Caitanya bathed at sunrise and then worshiped Lord Viu.
110. Then, accompanied by His kinsmen, the Lord sat down to perform the nndmukha ceremony.
111. There was a great tumult of singing, dancing, and instrumental music. Auspicious sounds of Jaya! Jaya! rose in
the four directions.
112. Shoreless oceans of full waterpots, rice, yogurt, lamps, and mangoes were placed at the door, in the house, and in
the courtyard.
113. In the four directions were fluttering flags of many colors, banana trees, and mango branches.
114. Then, accompanied by the wives devoted to their husbands, Mother ac very happily performed the customary
rituals.
115. First, with a very happy heart she bathed in the Gag. Then, accompanied by instrumental music, she went to
the temple of Goddess ah.
116. After worshiping Goddess ah, ac visited the homes of her relatives. Thus performing the customary rituals,
she returned to her own home.
117. Again and again giving them gifts of puffed rice, bananas, oil, betelnuts, and red sindra, she completely satisfied
all the ladies.
118. By the Lords power these things all became limitless in quantity. ac gave these gifts five or seven times to each
woman.
119. Then all the ladies bathed with oil. There was not one of them that was not perfectly happy at heart.
120. There was great bliss at Goddess Lakms home. Lakms mother was very joyful at heart.
121. The rja-paita was also very joyful at heart. By giving away His great treasure, He was floating in bliss.
122. After performing all these rituals, Lord Caitanya sat down for a moments rest.
123. Then the Lord pleased the brhmaa by giving them food and garments. He humbly bowed before them.
124. He gave appropriate gifts to each person. In this way He honored everyone.
125. Very pleased, all the brhmaas offered their blessings. Then everyone went home for lunch.
126. In the afternoon everyone came to dress and decorate the Lord.

127. Everyone placed sandal paste on the Lords graceful limbs. Everywhere they anointed Him with fragrances.
128. They made a half-moon of sandal paste on His forehead. In the middle of that half-moon they placed splendid and
fragrant tilaka.
129. A wonderful crown glistened on the Lords graceful head. A fragrant garland covered His entire body.
130. He was dressed in splendid, fine, yellow dhoti that was folded three times. Black kajjala was placed around His
eyes.
131. He held rice and drv grass. A string was tied around His wrist. He was given a mirror and a banana shoot to
hold.
132. Golden earrings swung from the root of His ears. A necklace of many different jewels hung from His shoulders.
133. In this way everyone happily decorated the Lords limbs.
134. Gazing at the Lords form, the men and women became enchanted. They forgot who they were.
135. Three hours passed in this way. Everyone said, Now should begin the auspicious and glorious procession.
136. For three hours the procession will walk through all of Navadvpa. At sunset everyone will go to the brides
home.
137. Then Buddhimanta Khn happily brought a splendid palanquin.
138. Then a tumult of singing and instrumental music rose. The brhmaas chanted the very auspicious sounds of
the Vedas.
139. Poets recited many prayers. Bliss descended on the four directions.
140. Then the Lord circumambulated His mother and respectfully bowed down before the brhmaas.
141. When the Lord sat on the palanquin, auspicious sounds of Jaya! Jaya! arose in the four directions.
142. Then the ladies made auspicious sounds. There was no other sound in any direction.
143. The procession first went to the Gags bank. Everyone gazed at the half moon above their heads.
144. Thousands and thousands of lamps shone. The bearers played with the lamps in different ways.
145. In front of the palanquin Buddhimanta Khns employees walked in two lines.
146. Behind them were men carrying flags of different colors, and behind them were jesters dressed in colorful
clothing.
147. I do not know how many dancers were happily dancing.
148-149. The musicians played on jayakas, vrakas, mdagas, khlas, paahas, dagaas, conchshells, flutes,
karatlas, varagas, igas, and others of the five kinds of instruments. I cannot write of all the instruments they played.
150. Hundreds of thousands of children happily danced as the musicians played. Seeing this, the Lord smiled.
151. Seeing the happy playing of the children, all the wise elders abandoned their natural reserve and also danced.
152. They first went to the Gags bank, where for some moments they sang, danced, and happily played musical
instruments.
153. Then, after showering flowers and bowing down before the Gag, they happily paraded in the town of
Navadvpa.
154. Seeing these wedding festivities, which were far beyond what a mere human being could manifest, everyone
found their hearts filled with wonder.
155. This is a great, great wedding! the people said, I have never seen such wealth.
156. The men and women all gazed at the Lord. Gazing at Him, all the pious people of Nady floated in bliss.
157. All the brhmaas with beautiful daughters at home thought,
158. I did not have the power to give my daughter to a bridegroom like Him. I am not fortunate. What can I do?
159. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of the residents of Navadvpa, who were able to see all these blissful
pastimes.
160. In this way the Lord happily paraded through neighborhood after neighborhood in the town of Navadvpa.
161. When sunset came, the Lord went to the palace of the rja-paita.
162. There was a tumult of glorious sounds. The musicians played their instruments.
163. Very respectfully, the rja-paita helped the Lord down from the palanquin, embraced Him, and gave Him a place
to sit.
164. He happily showered flowers on the Lord. Gazing at his son-in-law, he became so happy he no longer was aware
of his own body.
165. Bringing many gifts of cloth, the brhmaa welcomed his son-in-law and gave Him a place to sit.
166. Giving Him pdya, arghya, camanya, garments, and ornaments, he properly welcomed the Lord.
167. Then, accompanied by many other ladies, his wife performed auspicious rituals.
168. She placed rice and drv grass on the Lords head. Then she offered rati with seven ghee-lamps.
169. Showering Him with coins and puffed rice, she uttered sounds of victory. In this way she observed the customary
rituals.
170. Then after decorating Her with all ornaments, she brought out Goddess Lakm and gave her a seat.
171. Then the Lords kinsmen happily picked up the Lord and placed Him in His seat.
172. Then, following custom, she held a curtain around the Lord and had Goddess Lakm circumambulate Him seven
times.
173. When she had completed the seventh circumambulation, Goddess Lakm stood before the Lord and then bowed
down before Him.
174. Then there was a great shower of flowers, and the two groups of musicians played their instruments.
175. From the four directions the men and women made sounds of victory. Bliss descended on everyone.

176. Goddess Lakm, the mother of the worlds, placed a garland at the Lords feet and then offered herself to Him.
177. Gently smiling, Lord Caitanya picked up the garland and placed it around Goddess Lakms neck.
178. Then a blissful shower of flowers fell on r r Lakm-Nryaa.
179. Appearing in disguise, Brahm and the demigods came there and happily showered flowers.
180. Goddess Lakms kinsmen and Lord Caitanyas kinsmen engaged in a loud contest of making blissful sounds.
Their hearts joyful, they picked up the bride and groom.
181. One moment the Lords kinsmen won the contest. The next moment Laksmis kinsmen won it. laughing and
laughing, the Lord encouraged them to shout louder and louder.
182. The Lord gently smiled. Gazing at His handsome face, everyone floated in transcendental bliss.
183. Thousands and thousands of brilliant lamps shone. No ear could hear anything but a great tumult of music
184. As Lord Caitanya and Goddess Lakm gazed in each others moonlike face there was tumult of instrumental
music and many glorious sounds. Those tumultuous sounds filled all the universes. I hear it was like that.
185. In this way the Lord and the goddess happily gazed at each others moonlike face. The Lord Caitanya and Goddess
Lakm sat down together.
186. Then with a happy heart the rja-paita sat down to offer his daughter to the Lord.
187. After properly offering pdya, arghya, and camanya, he formally declared his intention.
188. Wishing to please Lord Viu, Goddess Lakms father placed His daughter in the hand of the Supreme Lord.
189. Then he happily gave a dowry of many splendid cows, land, beds, servants, and maidservants,.
190. Goddess Lakm sat at the Lords left. Then a yaja was performed.
191. When all the Vedic and traditional rituals were complete, the bide and groom again entered the house.
192. The rja-paitas home was actually the world of Vaikuha. Then everyone sat down to a feast.
193. When the feasting was complete, Goddess Lakm and Lord Ka happily spent that auspicious night together.
194. Who has the power to describe the happiness felt by Santana Paita and his kinsmen?
195. He was fortunate in the same way Nagnajit, Janaka, Bhmaka, and Jmbavn had been in ancient times.
196. Santana Paita and his kinsmen were fortunate in this way because in their previous births they had greatly
served Lord Viu.
197. That night and the following morning the Lord and the goddess, who are the most exalted persons in all the
worlds, observed all the traditional rituals.
198. Then, on the afternoon of the next day, They went, accompanied by singing, dancing, and instrumental music, to
the Lords home.
199. Auspicious sounds filled the four directions. The ladies made many glorious sounds.
200. The brhmaas came to offer blessings and recite verses proper for the occasion.
201. Playing on hkas, paahas, shanais, vadagas, and karatlas, the musicians made a great sound.
202. Then, after offering respectful obeisances to all the honored elders, the Lord, accompanied by Goddess Lakm,
ascended the palanquin.
203. Calling out Hari! Hari! everyone made a tumult of glorious sounds. Then He who is the jewel of the brhmaas
began His journey.
204. Everyone who saw the Lord traveling on the streets would respectfully call out, Glorious! Glorious!
205. When they saw Him, the ladies said, In how many past births did that girl serve Lakm and Prvat that now
she has become so fortunate?
206. Someone said, I think they are like iva and Gaur. Someone else said, I think they are like Goddess Lakm and
Lord Hari.
207. Someone else said, They are like Kmadeva and Rati. Someone else said, To my mind They are like Indra and
ac.
208. Someone else said, I think They are like Rmacandra and St. In these ways the pious ladies spoke.
209. The men and women of Nady were very fortunate, for they could see all these glorious pastimes.
210. r r Lakm-Nryaas auspicious glances delighted everyone in Nady.
211. In whatever pathway the divine couple joyfully traveled there were singing, dancing, instrumental music, and
showers of flowers.
212. Then, at an auspicious moment, Goddess Lakm and Lord Ka happily arrived at the Lords house.
213. Then, accompanied by many chaste ladies devoted to their husbands, Mother ac happily took Her son and
daughter-in-law into the house.
214. Entering the house, r r Lakm-Nryaa sat down. The entire house was filled with auspicious sounds.
215. The bliss of those pastimes cannot be described. Who will describe the glory of those pastimes?
216. Every person who with his or her own eyes saw the handsomeness of the Lords transcendental form became free
of all sin and went to the world of Vaikuha.
217. Everyone directly saw the Lords wedding. That is why the Lord is called daymaya (merciful) and dnantha (the Lord of the fallen).
218. With gifts of garments and money, and with sweet words, the Lord satisfied the dancers, poets, and beggars.
219. To each of His kinsmen and to each of the brhmaas the Lord happily gave valuable garments.
220. To Buddhimanta Khn the Lord gave an embrace. The bliss Buddhimanta felt was beyond description.
221. The Vedas declare that the Lords pastimes are not really divided into parts like the Lords appearance in the
world and the Lords disappearance from the world.
222. Who, speaking for a hundred years, will describe even one half hour of the Lords pastimes?
223. Placing Lord Nitynandas order on my head, by His mercy I have written this brief description, like stras, of the

Lords pastimes.
224. Anyone who reads or hears these pastimes of the Lord will certainly enjoy pastimes with Lord Caitanya.
225. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.
Chapter Sixteen
r Haridsa-mahima-varana
Description of r Haridsas Glories
1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the friend of the fallen! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the beloved of Goddess
Lakm and the master of all!
2. Glory, glory to the Lord who descended to this world to rescue His devotees. Glory, glory to the Lord who is eternal,
always existing all phases of time, and who enjoys pastimes of sakrtana!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who stays with His devotees. Simply by hearing these descriptions of Lord Caitanya,
one attains pure devotional service.
4. The words of this Adi-khaa, which describe Lord Caitanyas completely enchanting pastimes, are a stream of very
sweet nectar.
5. In this way the king of Vaikuha, became a ghastha brhmaa and enjoyed pastimes of study in Navadvpa.
6. The Lord did not yet wish to preach pure devotional service, preaching that was the reason for His descent to this
world.
7. No one was interested in spiritual life. Everyone thought the taste of petty material pleasures was most important.
8. Teachers who lectured on Bhagavad-gt or rmad-Bhgavatam neither understood the glories of Lord Ka nor
described His glories in their lectures.
9. The devotees would meet, clap their hands, and chant the holy names of Lord Ka.
10. Mocking them, the other people would ask, Why do you howl so loudly?
11. I am Brahman. I am untouched by matter. Why make distinctions of master and servant?
12. The materialists would say, They howl Hari! only so they can have a pretext to beg and eat. Everyone knows
that.
13. The people of Nady assembled and decided, We will break the doors of these fools houses and throw everything
here and there.
14. Hearing this, the devotees became unhappy. They did not know to whom they could complain.
15. Seeing the entire material world is an empty desert, the devotees called out, O Ka! Their unhappiness had no
end.
16. At that time Haridsa, who was the personification of pure devotion to Lord Viu, came there.
17. Whoever hears the story of Haridsa hkura will certainly attain Lord Ka.
18. Haridsa descended to this world in the village of Buana. Because of Him the chanting of the Lords holy names
was manifested in that fortunate place.
19. For some days he stayed by the Gags bank. Then he went to Phuliy-grma in ntipura.
20. Attaining his association, Advaita Acrya roared with happiness. His bliss had no end.
21. In Advaita Acryas association, Haridsa hkura floated on the waves of the nectar ocean of Lord Kas glories.
22. Haridsa would wander on the Gags banks and happily chant Ka! in a loud voice.
23. He was the best of those who had renounced material pleasures. His glorious mouth was always filled with the
sound of Lord Kas name.
24. Not for a moment did he stop chanting Lord Kas name. At every moment plunged in the nectar of devotional
service, he seemed to show different forms.
25. One moment he would dance. Another moment he would roar like a wild lion.
26. Another moment he would scream. Another moment he would loudly laugh.
27. Another moment he would bellow. Another moment he would fall unconscious.
28. Another moment he would make unearthly sounds. Another moment he would explain the meaning of those
sounds.
29. He wept. The hairs of his body stood erect. He laughed, fainted, and perspired. These symptoms of ecstatic
devotional service to Lord Ka were manifested on him.
30. When Haridsa began to dance, all these ecstatic symptoms met together in his body.
31. Then a flooding stream of bliss flowed in his every limb. Gazing at him, the offenders became very happy.
32. The hairs on his wonderful body would stand erect. Gazing at him, Brahm and iva become filled with bliss.
33. Gazing at him, the brhmaas of Phuliy-grma also became overwhelmed with bliss.
34. Faith in Haridsa was born in everyone. In this way Haridsa hkura lived in Phuliy-grma.
35. After bathing in the Gag, he would wander everywhere, always loudly chanting the holy names of Lord Hari.
36. Meanwhile the kazi (governor) went to the king of that country and described Haridsa.
37. He said, Although he is a Muslim, he acts like Hindu. You should bring him here and pass judgment on him.
38. Hearing the sinful kazis words, the sinful king had Haridsa brought at once.
39. By Lord Kas mercy, saintly Haridsa was not afraid of the Muslim king.
40. Saying Ka! Ka! as he walked, to the king of the country he gave the right to see him.
41. Hearing that Haridsa hkura had come, the pious persons became both happy and sad.

42. Many very pious and saintly people were confined in the prison. Hearing that Haridsa was coming, they became
happy at heart.
43. They said, Saintly Haridsa is a great Vaiava. When we see him, all the sufferings of our prison life will be
destroyed.
44. After begging the guards with sweet words, with a single pair of eyes the prisoners gazed on Haridsa.
45. When he came there, with a glance of mercy Haridsa looked at all the prisoners.
46. Seeing Haridsa hkuras feet, everyone bowed down to offer respect.
47. Haridsas eyes were lotus flower. His face was a moon. His arms reached to his knees. His every feature was
charming and handsome. No one was like him.
48. Devotedly bowing down before Haridsa, the prisoners manifested all the symptoms of ecstatic love for Lord Ka
(sttvika-bhva).
49. Seeing the advanced devotional service of the prisoners, Haridsa mercifully smiled at them.
50. Smiling, he happily spoke this hidden benediction: Stay. Stay as you are. May you always be as you are now.
51. Not understanding the hidden meaning of these words, the prisoners became a little unhappy at heart.
52. Then Haridsa mercifully explained the true meaning of that hidden benediction.
53. He said, I have given you a blessing. But, not understanding its meaning, you are now unhappy.
54. I did not give you a bad benediction. Please give this some thought and try to understand it.
55. Now your hearts are attached to Lord Ka. Please remain like that at every moment.
56. Always gather together, chant Kas names, and remember Ka. Remain like this at every moment.
57. Never hurt anyone. Never trouble anyone. Instead, always think of Ka and always, in a plaintive voice, call out
Ka!
58. Forget about material pleasures. Flee the company of wicked men.
59. If you stay with material pleasures you will not attain love for Lord Ka. Stay far away from materialists. Always
think of Lord Ka.
60. A heart attached to sense pleasures brings only trouble. Sense pleasures are a trap that catches men and women.
Sense pleasures lead to destruction.
61. By divine arrangement a fortunate person attains the association of sincere devotees. He turns from material
senses pleasures and worships Lord Ka.
62. However, if one commits offenses, he will return to materialistic life. Please hear about this.
63. The benediction that I spoke did not mean, May you remain prisoners. Rather, day and night I give the
benediction, May you forget material sense pleasures.
64. Playing with words, I actually gave that benediction. Please do not feel even half a sesame-seeds worth of
unhappiness.
65. I place a glance of mercy on all spirit souls. May you attain firm devotion to Lord Ka is the real benediction I
give to you.
66. Please dont worry. In two or three days you will be released from prison. This I tell you.
67. Stay in a situation of material happiness, or stay in any situation, but do not forget these truths.
68. After giving these auspicious teachings to the prisoners, Haridsa went before the king.
69. Seeing his very charming splendor, the king very respectfully offered Haridsa a seat.
70. The king asked him, O my brother, what has happened to you? What is the change that I see has come to your
mind?
71. How fortunate you were! Look! You were a Muslim. Why, then, have you given your heart to act like a Hindu?
72. If I see a Hindus rice, I will not eat it. You were born in a great family. Now you reject it.
73. How will a person who rejects the religion of his own people and accepts another religion attain salvation and go
to paradise?
74. Not considering all this, you have acted very badly. Now I will pronounce a judgment that will free you of your
sin.
75. Hearing these words of a person bewildered by my, Haridsa laughed loudly and said, Aha! The my of Lord
Viu!
76. Then he sweetly replied, O my son, please listen. There is only one God for everyone.
77. The Hindus and Muslims are different in many ways. Still, the truth is that the Koran and the Puras describe
the same one God.
78. The one God is pure, eternal, undivided, unchanging, perfect, and complete. He lives in everyones heart.
79. As God gives them the idea, so everyone in the world acts.
80. Following their own scriptures, all the people of the world speak of Gods names and qualities.
81. God knows everyones nature. Anyone who attacks others attacks God Himself.
82. I follow whatever orders God has given in my heart.
83. Among the Hindus a brhmaa may, by Gods desire, become a Muslim.
84. The punishment the Hindus would give to that brhmaa is the punishment you should give to me.
85. O honorable one, please consider all this. Then, if I am at fault, punish me.
86. Hearing Haridsa hkuras very truthful words, all the Muslims became pleased.
87. Then the sinful kazi said to the king, Punish him.
88. He is wicked. He will make many others wicked also. He will dishonor the Muslims.
89. If he thinks it is not good that he be punished, then let him speak with his mouth the words of his own
scripture.

90. Again the king said, O my brother. Speak from your own scripture. Then you will have nothing to fear.
91. If you act otherwise, then the kazis will punish you. Please tell me: Why do you take this all so lightly?
92. Haridsa said, What God wills will certainly happen. No one has the power to make it otherwise.
93. Everyone reaps the fruit of his offenses. It is God who is doing all this. Please know that.
94. If my body is cut to pieces and my life-breath flees, I will never make the holy name of Lord Hari leave my mouth.
95. Hearing these words, the king asked, What should I do with this animal?
96. The kazi said, Take him to twenty-two marketplaces and beat him. Then he will die. I give no other judgment.
97. If after being beaten in twenty-two marketplaces he is still alive, then I will accept that he is a wise man and he
has spoken the truth.
98. Calling for soldiers, he hatefully said, Beat him till his life is no more.
99. A Muslim who becomes a Hindu is freed from his sin only by death.
100. When the sinful kazi had spoken these words, the sinful king gave the order. Wicked men came and grabbed
Haridsa.
101. The wicked men took him to marketplace after marketplace. With great anger in their hearts, they beat him and
make him lifeless.
102. Ka! Ka! Haridsa thought. Because of the bliss brought by the holy name, the sufferings of his body were
not manifested.
103. Seeing the great beating inflicted on Haridsas body, all the pious people felt limitless sorrow.
104. Someone said, Because a saintly person is beaten like this, the whole country will be destroyed.
105. With anger in his heart, someone cursed the king and his prime minister. Someone else tried to fight the soldiers.
106. Someone approached the Muslims, grasped their feet, and begged, I will give you anything. Please stop this
beating.
107. In spite of all this, no mercy was born in those sinners. With great anger in their hearts, they beat Haridsa again
and again.
108. By Lord Kas mercy not a single one of those blows gave birth to even the slightest pain in Haridsas body.
109. Prahlda did not feel the slightest pain when the demons beat him. This all the scriptures say.
110. In the same way, Haridsa hkura did not feel the slightest pain when the Muslims beat him.
111. By remembering Haridsa hkura, one cuts his sufferings into pieces. That is the story of Haridsa hkura.
112. When the sinners beat him, Haridsa felt only one pain within his heart.
113. He thought, O Lord Ka, please be merciful to these souls. Let not their hatred of me be counted as an
offense.
114. In this way the sinners beat Haridsa hkura in town after town.
115. Although he was beaten very badly, Haridsas life-breath remained. Haridsa was not aware of the beating.
116. The Muslims were astonished. One of them thought, Will his life-breath leave? Will he die?
117. Anyone else would have died after beatings in two or three marketplaces. We have beaten him in twenty-two
marketplaces.
118. Still he does not die. From moment to moment he looks at us and smiles. Another one thought, Is he a
human being or a great saint? This they thought within their hearts.
119. The Muslims said, O Haridsa, because of you we will all die.
120. In spite of our beating you, your life breath did not leave. Now the kazi will take our life-breath from us.
121-122. Smiling, saintly Haridsa said, If my being alive brings you trouble, then I will die. You watch how I do it.
After speaking these words, he entered into a trance of meditation.
123. Haridsa had all powers. He became motionless. He did not breathe at all.
124. Seeing this, the Muslims became astonished. They carried him and threw him at the kings doorstep.
125. Place his body in the earth, the king said. The kazi said, Then he will attain a good destination.
126. He acted very badly. He is not fit for such an end.
127. If he is placed in the earth he will go to paradise. Throw him in the Gag. Then he will suffer for eternity.
128. On the kazis word they lifted Haridsa, and carried him to throw him in the Gag.
129. They tried to throe him in the Gag, but he simply sat there, motionless and immovable.
130. As Haridsa hkura was rapt in the bliss of meditation, Lord Ka, the maintainer of the worlds, appeared in his
body.
131. Lord Ka now made His home in Haridsas body. Who had the power to move Haridsa?
132. The strongest men in the four directions pushed Haridsa, but he remained motionless like a great pillar.
133. Haridsa was plunged in the blissful nectar ocean of Lord Ka. External things were not manifested to him.
134. Haridsa was not aware of anything on the ground, in the sky, or in the Gag.
135. Like Prahlda, Haridsa had the power to be completely rapt in meditating on Lord Ka with great devotion.
136. This is not surprising, for Lord Caitanya always stayed in Haridsas heart.
137-138. As Hanumn, out of respect for the demigod Brahm, allowed himself to be bound by rkasas, so Haridsa,
to teach a great lesson to the world, allowed himself to be beaten by Muslims.
139. The lesson he taught was, Even if one suffers all calamities, and even if ones life-breath is about to depart, one
should never renounce keeping the holy name of Lord Hari in ones mouth.
140. Lord Ka became Haridsas protector. Who had the power to harm Haridsa?
141. By remembering Haridsa hkura, a person breaks all sufferings into pieces. How much more is this true if one
hears this story of Haridsa hkura..
142. The truth of truths is that Haridsa is a very, very important associate of Lord Caitanya.

143. For some moments Haridsa floated in the Gag. Then, in a moment, by the Supreme Lords will, he became
again aware of the external world.
144. Regaining consciousness, Saint Haridsa happily climbed on the riverbank.
145. Then, again and again loudly chanting the holy names of Lord Ka, he went to the town of Phuliy.
146. Seeing his wonderful power, all the Muslims tore apart the hatred they felt in their hearts.
147. Aware that he was a great saint, all the Muslims bowed down before him. Because of this they all attained
salvation.
148. After some moments of being aware of the external world, Haridsa gave a merciful smile to the king.
149. His hands respectfully folded, the king humbly said,
150. Now I know the truth of truths. You are a great saint. You are steadfastly situated in knowledge of the one God.
151. You have easily attained the perfection that yogs and jns can only describe with their mouths.
152. I have come here specifically to see you. O saintly one, please forgive my crime.
153. For you everyone is equal. For you there are neither enemies nor friends. No one in the three worlds is like you.
154. You may go. Be happy. Stay where you wish, either by the Gags bank or in a solitary cave.
155. You may stay wherever you wish and do whatever you wish.
156. Gazing at Haridsa hkuras feet, the Muslims forgot all the troubles of this world.
157. They who had angrily beaten him now touched his feet and considered him a great saint.
158. After casting his glance of mercy on the Muslims, Haridsa hkura went to Phuliy.
159. Again and again loudly chanting the holy names of Lord Hari, Haridsa entered an assembly of brhmaas.
160. Seeing Haridsa, the brhmaas of Phuliy became very happy at heart.
161. While the brhmaas chanted the holy names of Lord Hari, Haridsa danced in ecstasy.
162. Haridsa manifested limitless wonderful ecstatic symptoms. He wept, trembled, laughed, fainted, and cried out.
The hairs of his body stood up.
163. Tasting the nectar of pure spiritual love, Haridsa fell to the ground. Seeing this, the brhmaas floated in
transcendental bliss.
164. After a few moments Haridsa became peaceful and sat down. The brhmaas also sat down, surrounding him on
four sides.
165. Haridsa said, O brhmaas, Please dont feel sadness for my sake.
166. I heard limitless blasphemies of the Supreme Lord. That is why the Lord punished me.
167. A great good has happened. I am very happy. Giving me only a small punishment, the Lord has forgiven a great
sin.
168. By hearing blasphemy of Lord Viu one goes to the hell called Kumbhipka. With these sinful ears I heard
many blasphemies.
169. The Lord gave me the right punishment, so that I will never again commit this sin.
170. Very happily, and without any fears, Haridsa performed sakrtana, chanting the holy names in the company of
these brhmaas.
171. After a few days the Muslims who tormented Haridsa were all destroyed along with their families.
172. Then Haridsa went to a cave by the Gags bank. In that solitary place he remembered Lord Ka day and
night.
173. He chanted the holy name three hundred thousand times each day. The cave became like the world of Vaikuha.
174. A great snake also lived in that cave. Ordinary living beings had no power to tolerate the flames of its poison.
175. Visitors would come to speak with Haridsa hkura, but no one had the power to stay.
176. Haridsa was not aware of the very poisonous flames.
177. Sitting together, the brhmaas discussed this problem. They asked, Why are there flames in Haridsas rama?
178. In Phuliy lived many expert physicians. Going to the cave, they could understand that a snake caused the
flames.
179. One physician said, A great snake lives in this cave. The flames come from it.
180. No one has the power to live here. I say this for certain: Haridsa should go at once to another rama.
181. It is not good to live with a snake. Everyone should approach Haridsa and ask him to go to another rama.
182. Everyone approached Haridsa hkura, and told him all this to convince him to leave the cave.
183. They said, A great snake lives in this cave. Because of its flames, no one can stay here.
184. Therefore it is not good for you to stay in this place. You should go to another place and make your rama
there.
185. Haridsa replied, I have lived here for many days. I am not aware of the poison-flames of any snake.
186. All of you are unhappy. You have no power to stay here. Tomorrow I will leave this place.
187-188. If there is a snake here, and if it does not leave by tomorrow, then tomorrow I will leave and go to another
place. Do not worry. Now please sing songs about Lord Ka.
189. Everyone stayed and chanted the auspicious glories of Lord Ka. At that moment a great wonder occurred.
190. Hearing the words, Haridsa will depart, a great snake suddenly left that place.
191. Rising from its hole, the snake entered the twilight of evening. Everyone looked as it went to another place.
192. The snake was very wonderful and very frightening. White, black, and yellow, it was very beautiful.
193. On its head a great jewel glistened with flames of light. Seeing it, the frightened brhmaas thought, Ka!
Ka!
194. The snake left. Now there were no flames. The brhmaas were happy without limit.
195. Seeing Haridsa hkuras great power, the brhmaas found that great devotion to him had taken birth within

them.
196. Haridsa hkura was so powerful that simply by speaking a few words he made the snake leave that place.
197. His glance brings release from the bonds of material illusion. Lord Ka Himself does not jump over Haridsas
words.
198. Now please hear another wonderful and true story. A snake-bite physician tells this story of Haridsas glories.
199. One day, in the home of a prominent person, the snake-bite physician was dancing in many different ways.
200. Accompanied by a mdaga and cymbals, and surrounded by many people singing loudly, he chanted fearsome
mantras.
201. By divine arrangement, Haridsa came there and saw, on one side, the snake-bite physician dancing.
202. Then, called by the power of the mantra, Vsuki, the king of snakes, entered that persons body and made it dance
in many wonderful ways.
203. Loudly singing in karua-rga, the snake-bite physician dramatically danced Lord Kas pastimes in Kliya Lake.
204. Hearing of his Lords glories, Haridsa at once fell unconscious. He did not breathe at all.
205. Then, in a moment, he regained consciousness, loudly roared, and happily danced without limit.
206. Seeing Haridsas ecstatic symptoms, the snake-bite physician stopped dancing. He stayed by one of the walls.
207. Haridsa hkura rolled about on the ground. He manifested wonderful ecstatic symptoms of weeping, trembling,
and standing up of his bodys hairs.
208. Hearing of His masters glories, saintly Haridsa roared in ecstasy.
209. Surrounding Haridsa, everyone happily sang. Staying to one side, the snake-bite physician, his hands folded,
gazed at Haridsa.
210. After some moments, Haridsa stopped his ecstatic symptoms. Then the snake-bite physician returned and
resumed his dance. 211. Everyone there felt great transcendental bliss.
212. Everyone happily anointed their limbs with the dust that had touched Haridsas feet.
213. A cunning and deceitful brhmaa there thought in his heart, Now I will dance.
214. This barbarian fool dances, and all these little people become devoted to him.
215. Covering his true intent, the brhmaa fell to the ground and pretended to be unconscious.
216. When he fell down before him, the snake-bite physician, his heart full of anger, beat him violently.
217. The snake-bite physician grabbed him by the neck and violently beat him with a stick. The man had no way to
save himself.
218. Suffering great pain from the blows of the stick, the brhmaa called out, Father! Father! and fled..
219. Then the snake-bite physician happily returned to his dancing. Astonishment was born in everyones heart.
220. Folding their hands, everyone asked the snake-bite physician, Look. Tell us: Why did you beat the brhmaa?
221. Why did you wait with folded hands while Haridsa danced? Please tell us.
222. Appearing in the snake-bite physicians mouth, a snake who is a great devotee of Lord Viu then described the
power and glory of Haridsa.
223. He said, The answer to your question is a great secret. Although it should not be told, I must tell it to you.
224. When you saw Haridsa hkura display the symptoms of ecstasy, you felt great devotion to him.
225. Seeing this, the envious brhmaa threw himself on the ground.
226. he broke the happiness of my dancing. What envious person has the power to do that?
227. Thinking himself a rival of Haridsa, he put on this false show. Therefore I punished him.
228. Thinking, Everyone will think I am a great saint, he pretended to be in ecstasy.
229. This kind of cheating does not please Lord Ka. Only a person who is honest can attain true devotion to Lord
Ka.
230. Whoever sees Haridsa dance finds that all his material bondage becomes destroyed.
231. Lord Ka personally dances in Haridsas dancing. By seeing his dancing the entire universe becomes purified.
232. Lord Kacandra always stays in his heart. Therefore his name Haridsa is appropriate.
233. Filled with love for all living beings and eager to help them, he takes birth every time the Supreme Lord descends
to this world.
234. He never commits an offense to Lord Viu or to the Vaiavas. Even in dream he never places his glance on the
wrong path.
235. Any soul who attains his association for even half a sesame-seed worth of time will inevitably attain shelter at
Lord Kas lotus feet.
236. Brahm and iva become very happy at heart to always have Haridsas association.
237. Thinking, noble birth and respectable family are all worthless attainments, he took birth, on the Supreme Lords
order, in a very low family.
238. Even if he is born in a low family, a devotee of Lord Viu should be worshiped. This all the scriptures say.
239. If a person born in a noble family does not worship Lord Ka, what will he attain in that noble birth? He will
be thrown into hell.
240. So he could be living proof of this declaration of the scriptures, Haridsa took birth in a low family.
241. Prahlda took birth as a demon. Hanumn took birth as a monkey. In the same way, Haridsa took birth in a low
family.
242. The demigods yearn for Haridsas touch. The Gag also yearns that Haridsa may dive within her waters.
243. What to speak of touching him, simply by seeing Haridsa every soul cuts apart the beginningless ropes of
karma.
244. Anyone who takes shelter of Haridsa finds that the bonds of repeated birth and death are cut apart.

245. Even though for a hundred years He describes them with a hundred mouths, Lord Ananta ea cannot find the
end of Haridsas glories.
246. You are all very fortunate, for a small part of Haridsas glories has now entered my mouth.
247. Anyone who once speaks the name of Haridsa goes to Lord Kas abode. That is the truth of truths.
248. After speaking these words the snake-bite physician fell silent. Hearing his words, the pious people became happy.
249. In this way the serpent Vsuki, who is a great devotee of Lord Viu, described the glories of Haridsa hkura.
250. Hearing these words from the serpents mouth, everyone became very happy. They all became very affectionate
and devoted to Haridsa.
251. Even though Lord Caitanya had not yet manifested the truths of devotional service, Haridsa hkura was a
devotee like that.
252. In every direction no one was devoted to Lord Viu. No one understood the truth of devotional service, and no
one chanted the Lords holy names.
253. The persons who were not devotees of Lord Viu would mock the devotees.
254. The devotees would meet, play karatlas, and chant the holy names of Lord Ka.
255. The wicked people would become very angry. They would meet and mock the devotees.
256. They said, These brhmaas will destroy the whole country. Because of them there will be a famine.
257. these brhmaas beg alms only so they may eat. Their emotional chanting of the holy names is only a trick.
258. Why do they chant so loudly, even during the four months of Cturmsya, when the Supreme Lord sleeps?
259. They will break the Lords sleep, and He will be angry. Then He will make a famine in the country. In this there
is no room for a second opinion.
260. Someone said, If the price of rice goes up, I will grab them by the neck and beat them with my fists.
261-262. Someone else said, Let them loudly chant the names of Lord Govinda in an all-night vigil on ekda. But
why must they chant so loudly every day? In this way they spoke in the meeting.
263. Hearing all this, the devotees became unhappy. Still, they never stopped the chanting of Lord Haris holy names.
264. Seeing that the people had no respect for devotional service, Haridsa felt very unhappy in his heart.
265. Still, Haridsa chanted loudly. He kept the glories of the Lord on his mouth.
266. The wicked sinners could not bear to hear the loud chanting of Lord Haris holy names.
267. In the village of Harinad, a wicked brhmaa, seeing Haridsa, angrily said,
268. O Haridsa! Why do you do one thing only? You loudly chant the holy names. What is the reason for that?
269. You should chant in your mind. That is true religion. What scripture teaches loud chanting of the holy names?
270. From whom did you learn about this loud chanting? Here is an assembly of paitas. Ask them about it.
271. Haridsa replied, You certainly must know all the glories of Lord Haris holy name.
272. I only repeat what I have heard from persons like yourself. That is all I know and say.
273. Loud chanting is a hundred times more purifying. The scriptures do not find fault with it. Rather, they describe
its glories.
274. Therefore in the scriptures it is said:
uccai ata-gua bhavet
Loud chanting is a hundred times better.
275. The brhmaa said, Why is loud chanting of the holy name a hundred times more purifying?
276. Haridsa replied, Please hear, O saintly one. This truth is described in the Vedas and in the rmad-Bhgavatam.
277. All the scriptures appeared in Haridsas mouth. Happy with the bliss of Lord Ka, he explained the truth.
278. He said, Please listen, O brhmaa. If they once hear Lord Kas holy name, even birds, beasts, insects, and
worms go to the world of Vaikuha.
279. In rmad-Bhgavatam (10.34.17) Vidydhara prays to the Supreme Lord:
yan-nma ghann akhiln
rotn tmnam eva ca
sadya punti ki bhyas
tasya spa pad hi te
Persons who are constantly engaged in chanting Your holy name attain release from all sinful reactions, and
certainly persons who are fortunate enough to be personally touched by Your lotus feet are freed.*
280. Animals, birds, insects, and worms have no power to speak. Still, simply by hearing Lord Haris holy name, they
also become delivered.
281. By softly chanting Lord Kas name in japa one delivers oneself. But by loud chanting in sakrtana one does
great good to others.
282. Therefore the fruit brought by loud chanting in sakrtana is a hundred times greater. This all the scriptures say.
283. In the Nrada Pura, r Prahlda explains:
japato hari-nmni
sthne ata-gudhika

tmna ca punty uccair


japan rotn punti ca
Loud chanting of Lord Haris holy names is a hundred times better than soft chanting. By soft chanting one purifies
only himself, but by loud chanting one purifies all who may hear him.
284. Therefore loud chanting in sakrtana is a hundred times better than soft chanting in japa. This is described in
the Puras.
285. Please hear, O brhmaa. Please give your attention and understand the reason. By softly chanting japa one
benefits only oneself.
286. But by loudly chanting Lord Govindas names in sakrtana one brings liberation to all creatures that may hear
him.
287. Even though they may have tongues, the living entities who do not have human bodies have no power to speak
the holy name of Lord Hari.
288. Loud chanting thus delivers the living entities who have taken a very unfortunate birth. Please tell me, then:
What is wrong with loud chanting?
289. Some persons act only for their own welfare, and some persons act for the welfare of thousands of others.
290. Considering all this, please understand that loud sakrtana is better than soft japa.
291. Hearing Haridsas words, that brhmaa angrily spoke many very bad words.
292. He said, O Haridsa, now you have become a philosopher. I can see that with the passing of time the path of the
Vedas is now destroyed.
293. At the end of Kali-yuga the dras will explain the Vedas. I see this is happening at this very moment. What
more is needed for the Kali-yugas end?
294. Presenting yourself in this way, you go from home to home and eat very well indeed.
295. If your explanations are not supported by scripture, I will cut off your nose and your ears.
296. Hearing this wretched brhmaas words, Haridsa gently smiled and said, Hari!
297. Not saying anything in reply, Haridsa, loudly chanting the holy names of Lord Hari, walked away.
298. That assembly of sinful brhmaas followed a sinful philosophy. They also did not give a proper reply to the
brhmaas words.
299. They were brhmaas in name only. In truth they were rkasa demons. They were fit to be tortured by Yamarja.
300. So they may attack and harm the pious devotees, rkasas take birth in brhmaa families in Kali-yuga
301. In Varha Pura, Lord iva explains:
rkas kalim ritya
jyante brahma-yoniu
utpanna brhmaa-kule
bdhante rotriyn kn
Taking shelter of Kali-yuga, the rkasa demons take birth in brhmaa families. Now born amongst the brhmaas,
they attack and harm the devotees who follow the scriptures, devotees who are not as strong as they.
302. The dharma-stras forbid one to ever touch, speak with, or offer obeisances to such brhmaas.
303. In the Padma Pura, Lord iva explains:
kim atra bahunoktena
brhma ye hy avaiav
te sambhaa spara
pramdenpi varjayet
What is the need for many words? Even by accident one should avoid touching or speaking with brhmaas who are
not Vaiavas.
304. In the Padma Pura it is also said:
vapkam iva neketa
loke vipram avaiavam
vaiavo vara-bhyo pi
punti bhuvana-trayam
One should not even look at a brhmaa who is not a Vaiava. Such a person is like a dogeater. On the other hand, a
Vainava who is born outside the system of varas purifies the three worlds.
305. If one converses with a non-Vaiava brhmaa, one loses his piety.
306. After some days that degraded brhmaa contracted smallpox and his own nose fell off.

307. In this way Lord Ka punished that brhmaa for speaking harshly to Haridsa hkura.
308. Seeing the whole world plunged in material sense pleasures, Haridsa sadly sighed and said, Ka! Ka!
309. After some days Haridsa, wishing to see the Vaiavas, came to Navadvpa.
310. Seeing Haridsa, all the devotees felt very happy at heart.
311. Lord Advaita considered Haridsa more dear than life itself.
312. All the Vaiavas dearly loved Haridsa, and Haridsa was very devoted to them all.
313. When the spoke among themselves, the materialists and offenders mocked the devotees with words that were like
flames.
314. On the other hand, the devotees would always talk about Bhagavad-gt and rmad-Bhgavatam.
315. Anyone who hears and repeats these narrations will personally meet Lord Caitanya.
316. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Seventeen
Gay-gamana-varana
Description of the Pilgrimage to Gay

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead! Glory to Lord Caitanya, whose form is eternal
and who is dear to Lord Nitynanda!
2. Glory, glory to He who is the life treasure of all the Vaiavas! O Lord, casting Your glance of mercy on them, please
deliver all the conditioned souls.
3. O my brother, please attentively hear this chapter of the Adi-khaa, a chapter that describes Lord Caitanyas
journey to Gay.
4. He who is the king of Vaikuha manifested the form of the crest-jewel of teachers and lived in Navadvpa.
5. The four directions were filled with great materialists and offenders. These wicked people never heard the word
bhakti-yoga (devotional service).
6. Seeing that everyone was intent on tasting the sweetness of material illusion, the devotees became very happy at
heart.
7. When they saw that Lord Caitanya had entered the role of a teacher of material subjects, all the devotees became
unhappy.
8. The wicked people always mocked the Vaiavas. The Vaiavas always heard these insults.
9. In His heart desiring to reveal Himself, the Lord thought, Now I will go to Gay.
10. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya, whose desires are always fulfilled, desired to see the land of
Gay.
11. After performing raddh and other rituals described in the scriptures, Lord Caitanya, accompanied by many
students, began His journey.
12. After taking permission from His mother, Lord Caitanya began, with a very happy heart, His journey to see Gay.
13. Making every village and country into a holy place with the touch of His feet, the Lord walked in His glorious
journey to see Gay.
14. Discussing religion and tasting the nectar of joking words as He went, after some days the Lord came to Mandra
Hill.
15. After seeing the Deity of Lord Madhusdana on Mandra Hill, the Lord, enjoying His pastimes, wandered on the
hillside.
16. After some days of traveling on different paths, the Lord manifested a fever in His body.
17. He who is the king of Vaikuha manifested this fever, as if He were an ordinary human being, to show a lesson to
the people of the world.
18. When the Lord manifested this fever in the middle of the path, His students became very worried at heart.
19. Stopping the journey on the path, the students tried many different remedies, but the fever did not go away, for
that was the Lords desire.
20. Then the Lord prescribed His own medicine. He said, All these troubles will be cut to pieces when I drink the
water that has washed a brhmaas feet.
21. To teach the glories of drinking the water that has washed a brhmaas feet. The Lord personally drank that water.
22. The Lord drank water that has washed a brhmaas feet. At that moment He became at once cured. The fever was
no more.
23. The Lord drank water that has washed a brhmaas feet. The Vedas and Puras give evidence to show that this
act is part of the Lords nature.
24. In Bhagavad-gt (4.11), the Lord declares:
ye yath m prapqadyante
ts tathaiva bhajmy aham
mama vartmnuvartante
manuy prtha sarvaa

All of them as they surrender unto Me I reward accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of
Pth.*
25. This means that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself becomes a servant of His servants.
26. That is why the Lord is called bhakta-vatsala (He who loves His devotees). He is conquered by His servants.
27. The Lords feet always give protection in every circumstance. Please consider all this and tell me: Why would the
Lord ever abandon His devotee?
28. With His fever now destroyed in this way, the Lord continued traveling to various holy places.
29. After first bathing and then worshiping the pits and demigods, Lord Caitanya entered Gay.
30. As He entered, Lord Caitanya folded His hands and offered obeisances to Gay, the king of holy places.
31. The Lord went ot Brahma-kua and bathed there. Then He properly worshiped the pits and demigods.
32. Entering the cakra-decorated temple, He hurried to see the Lords lotus footprints.
33. The brhmaas sat in a circle around the Lords footprints. A garland was placed around the footprints. The temple
was a shrine to these footprints.
34. Fragrances, flowers, incense, lamps, garments, and ornaments were placed there. They cannot be counted.
35. Their forms splendid, brhmaas in the four directions described the glories of the Lords lotus feet.
36. They said, Lord iva, the master of Vras, holds these feet close to his heart. These feet are the life and soul of
Goddess Lakm.
37. The Lord placed these feet on Bali Mahrjas head. O fortunate people, please gaze on these feet.
38. Yamarja has no power over a person who for half a sesame-seed of time meditates on these feet.
39. The masters of yoga find these feet very difficult to attain. O fortunate people, please gaze on these feet.
40. From these feet the Gag was manifested. The servants of the Lord never renounce these feet. They keep them
always in their hearts.
41. These very dear feet rest on the bed of Ananta Sea. O fortunate people, please gaze on these feet.
42. From these brhmaas mouths hearing the glories of the Lords feet, Lord Caitanya entered great transcendental
bliss.
43. As Lord Caitanya gazed at the Lords feet, a stream of tears flowed from His two lotus eyes. He trembled. The hairs
of His body stood erect.
44. For the welfare of all the worlds, Lord Caitanya now began to manifest His activities of prema-bhakti (loving
devotional service).
45. An endless Ganga of tears flowed from the Lords eyes. The brhmaas saw all these great wonders.
46. Then, by divine arrangement, by Lord Caitanyas own wish, at that moment Ivara Pur came to that place.
47. Seeing Ivara Pur, Lord Caitanya at once bowed down with great respect.
48. Seeing each other, Ivara Pur and Lord Caitanya very happily embraced.
49. Filled with the happiness of spiritual love, they sprinkled each others bodies with tears of love.
50. The Lord said, My pilgrimage to Gay is now fruitful, for now I can see your feet.
51. By offering pi at this holy place, a person delivers his ancestors. By offering that pi one delivers only certain
specific persons.
52. However, simply by seeing you one at once makes many millions of ancestor free from all material bondage.
53. Therefore no holy place is equal to you. You bring the greatest auspiciousness to the holy places.
54. Please lift Me from this world of birth and death. I offer My body to you.
55. The only gift I wish from you is that you give me the nectar of Lord Kas lotus feet.
56. Then Ivara Pur said, Please listen, O paita. You are an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
This I know for certain.
57. Who but an incarnation of the Supreme Lord could have the great learning You do, or act as You act?
58. Last night I saw an auspicious dream. Now I have directly attained the fruit of that dream.
59. O paita, I tell You the truth: By seeing You I have attained transcendental bliss at every moment.
60. Since the time I first saw You in Nady, nothing else stays in my heart.
61. I tell You the truth: Nothing else stays in my heart. By seeing You I attain the happiness of seeing Lord Ka
Himself.
62. Hearing Ivara Purs sweet words, the Lord smiled and said, Now I am very fortunate.
63. In this way they talked very happily. In the future Vedavysa will describe what they said.
64. Then, after taking permission from Ivara Pur, Lord Caitanya left to perform the rddha ceremony.
65. Going to Phalgu-trtha, He offered pi in the sand. Then He went to Preta-gay, which was on a hilltop.
66. After offering rddha at Preta-gay, Lord Caitanya satisfied the brhmaas by offering them sweet words as
daki.
67. After thus pleasing and delivering His ancestors, the Lord happily went to Dakia-mnasa.
68. Then Lord Caitanya went to Rma-gay and offered rddha to the incarnation Rmacandra.
69. After offering raddha there to the incarnation Rmacandra, Lord Caitanya went to Yudhihira-gay.
70. There He offered pi to King Yudhihira. In this way the Lord happily offered rddha.
71. In the four directions the brhmaas would encircle the Lord, perform the rddha, and chant mantras.
72. After performing the rddha, and after offering pi into the water, the Gay brhmaas, greedy for daki,
approached the Lord.
73. Seeing them, Lord Caitanya smiled. He cut the bonds that tied them to the material world.

74. Then the Lord offered pi at Uttara-mnasa. Then Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself, went to Bhma-gay.
75. Then the Lord went to iva-gay, Brahma-gay, and many other places. Performing all the rituals, He went to the
sixteen Gays.
76. At each of the sixteen Gays the Lord made the sixteen offerings. In this way He performed rddha and offered
pi to all His ancestors.
77. Then, after bathing in Brahma-kua, Lord Caitanya offered pi at Gay-ira.
78. Then, offering splendid garlands and sandal paste with His own graceful hands, Lord Caitanya happily worshiped
Lord Vius footprints.
79. Then, after offering rddha at all these places, and after conversing with the brhmaas, the Lord returned to His
own home.
80. After resting for some moments, the Lord sat down to cook.
81. When the cooking was finished, Ivara Pur suddenly arrived.
82. Overcome with love, again and again He chanted the holy name of Lord Ka. Walking as if he were intoxicated,
he approached the Lord.
83. Leaving His cooking, the Lord very respectfully bowed down and offered him a seat.
84. Laughing, Ivara Pur said, O paita, please listen. I have come at the right time.
85. The Lord said, Today I am fortunate. O saintly one, please accept this meal.
86. Laughing, Ivara Pur said, What will You eat? The Lord replied, I will cook again.
87. Ivara Pur said, Why should You cook again? Divide the food into two parts.
88. Laughing, the Lord said, If you wish, then please eat everything.
89. In a sesame-seeds worth of time I will cook more food. Please dont hesitate. Accept the alms I offer.
90. Then the Lord offered His meal to Ivara Pur. Then the Lord happily went to cook another meal.
91. In this way Lord Caitanya was merciful to Ivara Pur. Ivara Pur never stopped thinking of Ka. He never
thought of anything but Him.
92. With His own graceful hand the Lord served the meal to Ivara Pur. Filled with transcendental bliss, Ivara Pur
ate.
93. At that moment, unobserved by anyone, Goddess Lakm hurried there and cooked another meal for the Lord.
94. Then, after offering a meal to Ivara Pur, Lord Caitanya happily ate His own meal.
95. Anyone who hears this account of the Lords offering a meal to Ivara Pur attains a great treasure of pure love for
Lord Ka.
96. Then, with His own graceful hand, the Lord anointed Ivara Purs limbs with splendid fragrances.
97. The Lord was very pleased with Ivara Pur. Who has the power to describe how the Lord was pleased?
98. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, personally saw Ivara Purs birthplace.
99. Lord Caitanya said, I offer My respectful obeisances to Kumrahaa, the village where r Ivara Pur descended to
this world.
100. Whehn he visited that place Lord Caitanya shed many tears. There He said no word other than Ivara Pur.
101. At that place the Lord picked up some earth, placed it in a bag, and tied that bag to His outer garment.
102. The Lord said, This earth is from the birthplace of Ivara Pur. It is My wealth. It is My life-breath. It keeps Me
alive.
103. In this way Lord Caitanya loved Ivara Pur. The all-powerful Lord thus expands the glories of His devotee.
104. The Lord said, What I came to Gay to do is now done. I have seen Ivara Pur.
105. On another day, in a secluded place, Lord Caitanya, speaking sweet words, told Ivara Pur a of His desire for
mantra-dk (spiritual initiation).
106. Ivara Pur said, Why do You ask for mantra initiation? It is I who should surrender my life to You>
107. Then, in that place, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Nryaa, who is the ik-guru (instructing
spiritual master) of everyone, accepted initiation into chanting the ten-syllable mantra.
108. Then Lord Caitanya circumambulated Ivara Pur. The Lord said, Now I give My body to you.
109. Please cast your glance of mercy upon Me, so I may be flooded by an ocean of pure love for Lord Ka.
110. Hearing these words, Ivara Pur embraced the Lord, holding Him to his chest.
111. The tears of love flowing from their eyes drenched their bodies. Agitated with love, they could not remain
peaceful.
112. In this way giving His mercy to Ivara Pur, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari with a fair complexion, remained in
Gay for some days.
113. Now was the time for the Lord to reveal His true self. Day by day the glory of His devotional love grew greater and
greater.
114. One day Lord Caitanya sat down in a secluded place to meditate on the mantra for His worshipable Deity.
115. Emerging from the bliss of meditation, the Lord wept and cried out.
116. O Ka! O My dear father! O My life! O Lord Hari! Robbing from Me My life, in what direction have You fled?
117. In what direction shall I go to find You? Speaking these verses, Lord Caitanya wept.
118. Plunged in the nectar of loving devotion (prema-bhakti-rasa), He who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Himself covered His every limb with dust.
119. The Lord screamed in agony, Dear Father Ka, leaving Me, where have You gone?
120. The same Lord who was once grave and peaceful was now very unsteady, agitated with spiritual love.
121. He rolled about on the ground. He wept. He floated in a nectar ocean of love-in-separation, separation from
Himself.

122. After some moments His students came and tried to bring Him back to His natural state.
123. The Lord declared, You all go home. I will not return to the material world.
124. I will go to see Mathur. I will meet Kacandra, the master of My life.
125. The students tried in various ways to bring the Lord back to common sense. Gathering around, they tried to
pacify Him.
126. He who is the king of Vaikuha was now plunged in the nectar of pure devotion. His heart was not peaceful and
steady. He would be like that for some days.
127. Overcome with love, and not saying anything to anyone, at the end of night the Lord left for Mathur.
128. O Ka! O My father! Where will I find You? Lord Caitanya called out.
129. After traveling a certain distance, He heard a divine voice. The voice said, O jewel of the brhmaas, at this time
You should not go to Mathur.
130. When the time comes for You to go there, then You will go. For now You should return to Your home in
Navadvpa.
131. You are the king of Vaikuha. Accompanied by Your associates, You have descended to the earth to deliver the
people.
132. You will fill the limitless universes with the chanting of the holy names. You will freely distribute the great
treasure pure love of God to the people of the world.
133-134. You have descended here to give to the entire world the same nectar of spiritual love that makes Brahm,
iva, Sanaka Kumra and host of others wild with bliss. Please understand this.
135. We, Your servants, desire to tell this to You. Therefore we speak this before Your feet.
136. You are the creator. You are the Supreme Lord. What You desire no one can jump over.
137. Therefore, O Supreme Lord, please return to Your home. After some delay, eventually You will go and see
Mathur.
138. Hearing this voice from the sky, Lord Caitanya returned with a happy heart.
139. Accompanied by His students, the Lord returned home. To manifest pure devotional service there, the Lord
entered His home.
140. In this way Lord Caitanya returned to Navadvpa. Day by day His feelings of love (prema-bhakti) for Lord Ka
grew stronger and stronger.
141. This concludes the narration of the Adi-khaa. Now please attentively hear the narration of the Madhya-khaa.
142. Anyone who hears of the Lords journey to Gay will in his heart meet Lord Caitanya.
143. Anyone who hears about Lord Ka will attain Lord Kas association. Anyone who thus attains Lord Kas
association will never leave it.
144. Residing in my heart, Lord Nitynanda happily dictated these pastimes of Lord Caitanya so they would be written
in this book.
145. By Lord Nitynandas mercy I write these words about Lord Caitanya. By myself I do not have the power to write
them.
146. As a puppet-master makes a wooden puppet dance, so Lord Caitanya makes me speak.
147. I do not know where is the beginning and where is the end of Lord Caitanyas pastimes. I describe Lord Caitanyas
glories as far as I know them.
148. A bird does not reach the end of the sky. It flies as far as it has the power.
149. In the same way, Lord Caitanyas glories have no end. I describe them as far as the Lords mercy gives me the
power.
150. In rmad-Bhgavatam (1.18.23) it is said:
nabha patatnty tma-sama patattrias
tath sama viu-gati vipacita
As the birds fly in the sky as far as their capacity allows, so do the learned devotees describe the Lord as far as their
realization allows.*
151. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of all the Vaiavas. I pray that I may never offend them.
152. A person who wishes to cross beyond the material world and then dive into the ocean of pure devotional service
should worship Lord Nitynanda-candra.
153. r Caitanya is my Lord and master. In my heart I always keep great faith in Him.
154. Someone may say, Lord Nitynanda is Balarma. Someone else may say, He is very dear to Lord Caitanya.
155. Someone else may say, He is most powerful and glorious. Someone else may say, I do not have the power to
know who He is.
156. Lord Nitynanda may be a sannys, or He may be a devotee, or He may be a philosopher. Why should the people
not speak of Him in whatever way they wish?
157. Why should they not describe Lord Caitanyas Nitynanda in these ways? I pray that the great treasure that is
Lord Nitynandas feet may always stay in my heart.
158. I kick the head of any sinner or mocks or blasphemes Lord Nitynanda.
159. O Lord Nitynanda, O life of Lord Caitanya, glory, glory to You! I pray that Your feet may always be my shelter.
160. As I sing the glories of Lord Caitanya, so I also sing Your glories. I pray that I may have Your association birth
after birth.

161. Anyone who hears the descriptions of Lord Caitanya in this Adi-khaa will meet Lord Caitanya.
162. After taking permission from Ivara Pur, Lord Caitanya returned to His own home.
163. Hearing this news all of Navadvpa became blissful. It was as if the life-breath that had left their bodies had now
returned.
164. The two moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.
Thus Ends the Adi-khaa

Appendix
Bengali Text of Songs in Chapters Two and Three

A Song in Dhanar-rga (page 36)


209. rhu-kabale indu, paraka-nma-sindhu, kali-mardana bje b
pahu bela parak, bhuvana caturdaa, jaya jaya paila ghoa
Rhu swallowed the moon, there were great tidal waves in the ocean of the holy names, Kali was defeated, and the
victory flag flew. The Supreme Personality of Godhead was manifest, and the fourteen worlds were filled with the sounds
of "Jaya! Jaya!"
210. (refrain) dekhite gauracandra, nady loka-, oka saba nal
dine dine bala nanda,
Gazing on the moon of Lord Caitanya, everyone in Nady is filled with bliss. Now all their sorrows have perished.
211. dundubhi bje, ata akha gje, bje beu-bi
r-caitanya-hkur, nitynanda-prabhu, bndbana-dsa gn
Dundubhi drumss are struck. A hundred conchshell trumpets are blown. Flutes and buffalo-horn bugles are played.
Vndvana dsa sings the glories of r Caitanya hkura and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Dhanar-rga (page 37)
212. (refrain) jiniy rabi-kar, r-aga-sundar, nayane hera-i na pri
yata-locan, at bakim, upam nhika bicri
The handsomeness of His limbs defeats the sunshine. My eyes cannot bear to gaze on Him. I cannot speak any
metaphors to describe His long, slightly curved eyes.
213. (ju) bijaye gaurga, aban-maale, caudike uniy ulls
eka hari-dhvani, -brahma bhari' uni, gaurga-cnder parak
Today Lord Caitanya's glories are manifest. Sounds of joy are heard in the four directions of the earth. Each vibration of
Lord Hari's names fills all the worlds up to Brahmaloka. Now the moon of Lord Caitanya is manifest.
214. candane ujjwal, baka parisar, dolaye tathi bana-ml
canda-su-tal, r-mukha-maal, -j/'anu bhu bil
He is splendid like sandal paste. His chest is broad. His forest-flower garland swings to and fro. His handsome face is
like the cooling moon. His long arms reach to His knees.
215. dekhiy caitanya, bhubana dhanya-dhanya, uhaye jaya-jaya-nd
ko-i ncat, ko-i gyat, keli haila harie bid
Gazing at Lord Caitanya, the fortunate world calls out "Jaya! Jaya!" Some dance. Others sing. Kali is filled with despair.
216. cri-beda-ira, mukua caitanya, pamara mha nhi jne

r-caitanya-candra, niti hkura, bndbana-dsa gne


Only pathetic fools cannot understand the truth of Lord Caitanya, who is the crown on the heads of the four Vedas.
Vndvana dsa sings the glories of r Caitanya hkura and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Paha-majar-rga (Ekapad) (page 37)
217. (refrain) praka haila gauracandra, daa-dike uhila nanda
The moon of Lord Caitanya has risen. Now the ten directions are filled with bliss.
218. rpa koi-madana jiniy, hse nija-krtana uniy
His handsome form defeats millions of Kmadevas. He smiles as He hears the chanting of His holy names.
219. ati-sumadhura mukha-khi, mah-rja-cihna saba dekhi
I gaze on His charming eyes and face, marked with the signs of a great king.
220. r-caraa-dhvaja-vajra obhe, saba-age jaga-mna lobhe
Every heart in this world yearns to gaze on His limbs and on His feet graceful with the flag and thunderbolt.
221. dra gela sakala pad, byakta haila sakala sampad
His glories and opulences make all misfortunes flee far away
.
222. r-caitanya nitynanda jan, bndbana-dsa gua gn
r Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing of Their glories.
A Song in Naa-magala-rga (page 38)
223. (refrain) caitanya-abatr, uniy deba-ga, uhila parama-magala re
sakala-tpa-har, sri-mukha-candra dekhi, nande haila bihwala re
Hearing that Lord Caitanya had descended to this world, the demigods felt the presence of great auspiciousness.
Gazing at the moon of His face, a moon the cools the burning sufferings of material life, they became wild with bliss.
224. ananta brahm iba, di kari' jata deba, sabe-i nara-rpa dhari' re
gyena hari hari, grahaa chala kari', lakhite keha nhi pri re
Ananta, Brahm, iva, and the other demigods have now assumed human forms. On the pretext of the eclipse they
also chant "Hari! Hari!" I have no power to describe the glories I have seen.
225. daa-dike dy, loka nadyy, boliy ucca hari hari re
manua deba meli', ekatra haya keli, nande nabadwpa pri re
The four directions of Nady are filled with loud sounds of "Hari! Hari!" Demigods and humans meet and enjoy
pastimes. Now Navadvpa is flooded with bliss.
226. acra agane, sakala deba-gae, prama haiya pail re
grahaa-andhakre, lakhite keha nre, durjeya caitanyera khel re
In ac's courtyard all the demigods offer respectful obeisances. In the blinding darkness of eclipse no one can see
them. These pastimes of Lord Caitanya are very difficult to understand.
227. keha pae stuti, khro hte chti, keha cmara huly re
parama-harie, keha pupa barie, keha nce gya b'ya re
Some offered prayers. Others held a parasol. Others fanned with cmaras. Others joyfully showered flowers. Others
sang. Others danced.

228. saba bhakta sage kari', -ila gaura-hari, pa kichu-i na jne re


r-ka-caitanya, prabhu-nitynanda, bndbana-dsa rasa gna re
Lord Caitanya has come with His devotees. The atheists and offenders do not understand Him in any way. Vndvana
dsa sings the nectar glories of r Ka Caitanya and Nitynanda Prabhu.
A Song in Magala-rga (Pacama-rga) (page 38)
229. (refrain) dundubhi-dindima-, magala-jaya-dhvani, gaya madhura rasla re
bedera agocar, ji beaba, bilamba nhi ra kola re
The dundubhi and diima drums are struck. There are auspicious sounds of "Jaya!" There is the nectar of sweet
singing. "Today we will meet a very exalted person, a person even the Vedas do not understand. Please, don't delay."
230. nande indrapur, magala-kolhal, sja' sja' boli sja' re
bahuta puya-bhgye, caitanya-parak, paola nabadwpa mjhe re
In Indrapura there is a great tumult of auspicious sounds. Everyone calls out, "Hurry! Get ready! Get ready!" "Because
of our great good fortune, we will now go to Lord Caitanya, who has appeared in Navadvpa!"
231. anyonya ligan, cumbana ghana-ghan, lja keha nhi mne re
nady-purandar-, janama-ullse, pana-para nhi jne re
They embrace and kiss each other. They have no shame. Wild with joy that the prince of Navadvpa had now taken
birth, they do not know who they are and who others are either.
232. aichana kautuka, aila nabadwpe, caudike uni hari-nma re
p-iy gaura-rasa, bihwala para-baa, caitanya-jaya-jaya gna re
In Navadvpa they hear the blissful sounds of Lord Hari's holy names coming from the four directions. Tasting the
nectar of Lord Caitanya's glories, they become intoxicated. They sing, "Caitanya!" "Jaya! Jaya!"
233. dekhila ac-ghe, gaurga-sundare, ekatra jaiche koicnda re
manua rpa dhari', grahaa-chala kari', bolaye ucca hari-nma re
In ac's home they gaze at handsome Lord Caitanya, who was glorious like ten million moons meeting together, who
had accepted a humanlike form, and who, manifesting an eclipse, tricked the people into loudly chanting the holy names
of Lord Hari.
234. sakala-akti-sage, aila gauracandra, pa kichu-i na jne re
r-caitanya-nitynanda-, cnda prabhu jna, bndbana-dsa rasa gna re
Accompanied by all His potencies, the moon of Lord Caitanya has descended to this world. The atheists and
blasphemers cannot understand Him. The two moons of r Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my Lords. They are my life
and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the nectar of Their glories.
A Song in Ekapad (page 40)
1. (refrain) prema-dhana ratana prasr, dekha gauracandera bjr
Look! There is Lord Caitanya's marketplace, where He sells the jewels of prema (love for Ka).
2. hena-mate prabhura haila abatr, ge hari-sakrtana kariy pracar
From the first moment of His descent into this world, the Lord preached the Hari-sakrtana movement.
3. catur-dike dhya loka grahaa dekhiy, ganga-snne hari boli' jyena dh-iy
Seeing that en eclipse had darkened the four directions, the people, running to bathe in the Gag, chanted, "Hari!"

Madhya-khanda

Chapter One
Sri Sakirtanarambha-varana
Description of the Sakirtana Movement's Beginning

1. jnu-lambita-bhujau kanakvadtau
sakrtanaika-pitarau kamalyatkau
vivambharau dvija-varau yuga-dharma-plau
vande jagat-priya-karau karuvatrau
I offer my respectful obeisances to the two fathers of the sakrtana movement, whose long arms reach to Their knees,
who are splendid like gold, whose large eyes are lotus flowers, who are the maintainers of the worlds, the best of the
brhmaas, and the protectors of the yuga-dharma (the religion of the age), who bring happiness to the people of the
world, and who have come to this place because They are very merciful.
2. namas tri-kla-satyya
jaganntha-sutya ca
sa-bhtyya sa-putrya
sa-kalatrya te nama
O Lord who exists eternally in the three phases of time, O son of Jaganntha Mira, O Lord accompanied by Your
servants, sons, and wives, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
3. Glory, glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the king of the brhmaas and the maintainer of the worlds! Glory to the
Vaiavas, who are very dear to Lord Caitanya!
4. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the saintly protector of the true religion! Glory to Lord Caitanya, whose handsome form is
rapt in the activities of sakrtana!
5. Glory to He who is the friend, wealth, and life of Nitynanda! Glory to He who is the abode of spiritual love for
Advaita and Gaddhara!
6. Glory to He who is very affectionate to Jagadnanda! Glory to He who is the heart of Vakrevara and Kvara!
7. Glory to He who is the master of Srvsa and other dear friends! O Lord, please place Your glance of mercy on the
conditioned souls.
8. The words of this Madhya-khanda are like a stream of nectar. When one hears these words, the darkness in the heart
dies.
9. O my brother, with a single heart please hear these words of the Madhya-khanda, words that describe the beginning
of the sakrtana movement.
10. The towns of Nady were all filled with the news of Lord Caitanya's return from Gay.
11. The Lord's kinsmen ran to accompany Him home. Some walked ahead, others alongside Him, and others behind.
12. The Lord spoke appropriately with everyone. Gazing at Lord Caitanya, everyone was joyful.
13. Walking ahead of Him, they brought Him home. To them all Lord Caitanya described His pilgrimage.
14. The Lord said, It is only by the blessings of you all that I, after seeing the land of Gay, I returned here without any
trouble.
15. The Lord was very humble as He spoke. Seeing the Lord's humbleness, everyone became pleased.
16. Some placed their hands on the Lord's head and declared, May You live long." Others, placing their hands on the
Lord's different limbs, chanted mantras.
17. Others, placing their hands on the Lord's chest, gave the blessing, May Lord Ka, who delights Goddess Stal, be
merciful to You."
18. Gazing at her son, joyful and fortunate ac was not aware of anything but Him.
19. Bliss arose in Goddess Lakm's kinsmen. Gazing at her husband's face, Lakm felt her sufferings run far away.
20. All the Vaiavas were very happy. At that moment they all came to see the Lord.
21. The Lord humbly spoke with everyone. Then, taking their permission, He retired to His own room.
22. Taking with Him two or four Vaiavas, there He sat down to talk confidentially.
23. The Lord said, O My friends, please listen to what I say. I saw many wonders of Lord Ka.
24. When I first entered Gay I at once heard something auspicious.

25. Thousands and thousands of brhmaas were chanting the Vedas. Then someone said to Me, `Look. Look at this
place made sacred by the water that washed Lord Viu's feet.'
26. In ancient times Lord Ka came to Gay. Stopping in this place, He washed His feet.
27. Touching the water from the Lord's feet, the Gag has become glorious. Siva holds this water on his head. He
knows the spiritual truth about the water from the Lord's feet.
28. This place is holy by the power of the water that washed the Lord's feet. That is why this place is known as
`Pdodaka-trtha' (the place made holy by the water that washed the Lord's feet) in this world."
29. When He spoke the name of the place sacred because of the Lord's lotus feet, Lord Caitanya shed incessant tears
from His lotus eyes.
30. At the end the Lord became very restless. Repeating the word Ka!", He wept again and again.
31. The Lord sighed and said, Ka! Ka!" His tears of love could have filled a forest of flowers.
32. The hairs of His body stood erect. The Lord could not stay still. He trembled violently.
33. rmn Padita and the other devotees gazed at the Lord as He shed wonderful tears of love for Lord Ka.
34. From His eyes the Lord shed a flood of tears that filled the four directions. It was as if the Gag had suddenly
descended to that place.
35. Struck with wonder, everyone thought in his heart, I have never seen anything like this.
36. Lord Ka must be very merciful to me, that these ecstatic symptoms now walk on the pathway of my eyes."
37. After some moments the Lord returned to external consciousness. At the end He spoke to everyone.
38. The Lord said, My friends, now please return to your homes. I wish that tomorrow you will all return.
39. Then, in a secluded place, I will describe to you My unhappiness.
40. Tomorrow hurry to Suklmbara Brahmacr's house and bring Sadiva with you."
41. Speaking gracefully, everyone took their leave. Lord Caitanya stayed in His room.
42. Now Lord Caitanya always thought of Ka. Mostly He was in the mood of separation from Ka.
43. Mother Sac had no power to understand her son'Saciivities. Still, whenever she saw her son, she was very happy.
44. Mother Sac looked at her son. He called out Ka! Ka!" and wept. The house was flooded with tears.
45. Where is Ka? Where is Ka?" Overcome with love, the Lord called out these words again and again.
46. Mother Sac did not know why her son had changed. With folded hands she took shelter of Lord Ka.
47. Now Lord Caitanya was beginning to reveal His true nature. Now the limitless universes became joyful.
48-49. Hearing the words, Lord Caitanya has begun to shower the nectar of love for Ka", the Vaiavas came to see
the Lord. The Lord said to them,
50. Tomorrow please gather at Suklmbara's house. There I will sit down in s secluded room and tell you of My
sufferings."
51. Seeing Lord Caitanya's wonderful love for Ka, Srmn Padita became filled with joy.
52. The next morning at dawn, the devotees got dressed and happily went to pick flowers.
53. At Srvasa's home there was a jasmine vine that waSaciually a kalpa-lat vine descended to this world.
54. The Vaiavas had no power to empty it of flowers. It always had the same number of flowers at every moment.
55. At dawn the Vaiavas would meet there to pick flowers.
56. Thus Gaddhara, Gopntha, Rmi, and Srvsa picked flowers and talked about Ka.
57. That morning Srmn Padita also came there. He was smiling and smiling.
58. They all said to him, We see that you have many smiles today." Sriman Padita replied, They do indeed have a
cause."
59. Tell us", the devotees said. Sriman Pandita said, Please hear what the cause is.
60. I wonderful, impossible news. Nimi Pandita has become a great Vaiava.
61. Hearing that He had safely returned from gay, I went tin the evening to speak with Him.
62. All His words were about renunciation of the world. He did not display even half a sesame seed of pride or
arrogance.
63. In a secluded place He talked about the wonders He had seen in that hold place, and He also talked bout Lord
Ka.
64. When He heard the name of the holy place of the Lord's lotus footprints, He filled that place with tears from His
eyes.
65. When He said the words, O Ka!", His every limb trembled, the hairs on them stood erect, and He fell to the
ground.
66. No sign of life was present in any limb. He was completely unconscious. Then, after some moments, he regained
external vision. It was a great wonder.
67. At the end He called out, Ka!" and wept. I think His tears were like Goddess Gag flowing in that place.
68. The devotion that with my own eyes I saw His manifest was not like the devotion any human being has.
69. When He regain external consciousness, He told everyone, `Tomorrow you should all come to Suklmbara's house.
70. `Bring Sadiva and Murri Pandita, and I will tell you of My sufferings.'
71. Thus I have told you the very auspicious news that is the cause of my happiness."
72. Hearing Sriman Panditas words, the devotees made a great sound of, Hari!"
73. Generous Srivasa declared, May Lord Ka increase the numbers of our Vaiava family."
74. This is like the famous blessing,

gotra no vardhatm
May our family increase."
75. The devotees happily talked about Lord Ka. There arose many charming and auspicious words.
76. The devotees said, So be it.", So be it.", and Everyone should worship Lord Kacandra's feet."
77. After they had finished picking flowers in this way, the devotees went to their homes to worship their Deities.
78. Sriman Pandita then went to the Ganga's bank, where Suklambara Brahmacr had his home.
79. Having heard all this news, Gaddhara Prabhu also hurried to Suklambara's house.
80. Thinking, I will go and hear what He says about Lord Ka", Gaddhara went to Suklambara's house and hid.
81. Sadiva, Murri, Sriman, and Suklambara, who were all followers of the path of prema (pure love for Lord Ka),
met there.
82. Then Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, came and met with these Vaiavas.
83. They all conversed very happily. The Lord did not manifest external vision.
84. The moment He saw the Vaiavas, Lord Caitanya recited this verse describing the nature of devotional service:
85. I found My Lord, but then He disappeared. In what direction did He go?" Speaking these words, the Lord became
paralyzed and fell down unto one of the pillars of the house.
86. Embracing the pillar, the Lord said, Where is Ka?", and threw His disheveled hair to the ground.
87. The Lord said, O Ka!" All the devotees also fell down. They were overcome with ecstatic love.
88. Hiding in the house, Gaddhara suddenly fell unconscious. No longer did he know who he was, where he was, or
what was the different between himself and others.
89. Everyone fell unconscious, overwhelmed by the bliss of pure love for Lord Ka. Very surprised, Goddess Gag
smiled and laughed.
90. After some moments Lord Caitanya manifested external consciousness. Calling out Ka!", He wept again and
again.
91. O Ka! O My Lord! In what direction did You go?" Again and again saying these words, He fell to the ground.
92. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, Sac's son wept, and the devotees around Him in the four directions also wept.
93. Even falling violently to the ground many times, the Lord's graceful limbs showed no sign of being hurt.
Overcome with love for the Lord, who iSaciually His own self, Lord Caitanya was not even slightly aware of external
events.
94. A great sound of krtana arose. There was weeping in spiritual love. Suklambara's house became filled with spiritual
love.
95. Becoming still for a moment, Lord Caitanya sat down. A flood of bliss continued to flow from Him.
96. The Lord asked, Who is in the house?" Suklambara Brahmacr replied, Your Gaddhara."
97. Seeing Gaddhara weeping with his head in his hands, Lord Caitanya became very pleased.
98. The Lord said, Gaddhara, you are a great saint. Since your childhood you have always been rapt in meditation on
Lord Ka.
99. Trying to taste what is worthless, I wasted my life. Finally I found a priceless treasure. Then, by the fault of my
past impious deeds, the treasure fled."
100. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya fell to the ground. The transcendental body meant to be worshiped by
all now rolled about in the dust.
101. Again and again He regained external consciousness, and again and again He fell to the ground. By divine
intervention His nose and face were always protected when He fell.
102. He could not open His two eyes filled with tears of love. Ka! Ka!" were the only words He spoke with His
graceful mouth.
103. The Lord approached everyone, grasped them, wept, and asked, Where is Ka? O My brothers, please tell Me at
once."
104. Seeing the Lord, the devotees shed tears of grief. No words came to their mouths.
105. The Lord said, Please break My sufferings into pieces. Take Me to the son of the gopa-king Nanda. Place Me before
Him."
106. Speaking these words, He sighed and wept again and again. He rolled on the ground. His hair was no longer
bound.
107. In this way whole day happily passed like a single moment. Somehow the Lord bid farewell to everyone.
108. Gaddhara, Sadiva, Sriman Pandita, Suklambara, and the others were all filled with wonder.
109. Whoever saw the Lord's spiritual love became speechless. After seeing this wonder, they did not return to external
consciousness.
110. They happily went to the Vaiavas and told them everything, from beginning to end.
111. Hearing all this, the great devotees said, Hari! Hari!" and wept.
112. Hearing of the Lord's unprecedented spiritual love, everyone became filled with wonder. Someone said, Perhaps
He saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
113. Someone else said, Nimi Pandita is very good. He has the power to break the heads of the atheists and offenders."
114. Someone else said, He will reveal secret truths about Lord Ka. Of this I have no doubt. I know it must be."
115. Someone else said, Perhaps, by associating with Ivara Pur, He saw Lord Ka at Gay."
116. In these ways the devotees happily spoke their opinions.
117. Everyone assembled and spoke this benediction: In truth, may Lord Ka's mercy be on Him. May it be."

118. Then they happily chanted the holy names of the Lord. Some sang, some danced, and some wept.
119. In this way the devotees became joyful. Meanwhile, Lord Caitanya had entered the nectar of His own spiritual
love.
120. Again manifesting external consciousness, Lord Caitanya went to the home of Gagdsa Pandita.
121. The Lord bowed down before His teacher's feet. His teacher respectfully picked Him up and embraced Him.
122. The teacher said, Son, Your life is very fortunate and glorious. Your father's and mother's families have now
attained liberation.
123. All Your students are waiting for You. Even if the demigod Brahm orders them, they will not open their books.
124. Now You returned to us all. For today, go home. Tomorrow teach."
125. Bowing down before His teacher, Lord Caitanya left. He was a moon surrounded on four sides by His students.
126. He went to Sr Mukunda-Sajaya's house. Entering the cad-madapa, He sat down.
127. Saintly Mukunda-Sajaya and His family felt a bliss that had no end.
128. The Lord embraced the great soul Sajaya. With the tears from His eyes, the Lord soaked Sajaya's limbs.
129. The ladies made glorious sounds. Mukunda's home was filled with bliss.
130. After placing a merciful glance on everyone, Lord Caitanya returned to His own home.
131. Sitting down at the door to the Viu temple, He affectionately bade everyone farewell.
132. When visitors came to speak to Him, they could not understand the Lord's new nature.
133. No one saw the pride of learned He had before. Now at every moment He was disinterested in material things.
134. Saci did not understand anything of her son's new nature. Praying for her son's welfare, she worshiped Lord
Viu and Goddess Gag.
135. She prayed, O Lord Kacandra, You took away my husband. You took away my son. I have only one relative
remaining.
136. O Lord Ka, to me, a widow, please give this benediction: Let my Vivabhara be sane and stay at home."
137. She made Goddess Lakm sit down before her son. The Lord did not like to look at her.
138. Reciting verses, He always wept. Where is Ka? Where is Ka?", He repeated at every moment.
139. Whenever the Lord screamed, Goddess Lakm fled in fear. Saci was also afraid.
140. Rapt in tasting the nectar of Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya did not sleep at night. Overcome with feelings of
separation from Lord Ka, He could not be peaceful. He stood. He fell. He sat.
141. If He saw strangers, He would cover His new nature. At dawn He went to bathe in the Gag.
142. The Lord had come only to bathe in the Gag. But His students came and sat around Him.
143. No word but Ka!" came to the Lord's mouth. The students did not understand.
144. On their request, the Lord sat down to teach the students there.
145. Saying, Hari!", the students opened their books. Hearing this, Saci's son became filled with bliss.
146. Hearing the holy name of Lord Hari, Lord Caitanya no longer manifested external consciousness. Then Lord
Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, cast a merciful glance on everyone there.
147. Rapt in meditating on Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya explained that all stras, histories, and commentaries were in
truth names of Lord Ka.
148. The holy name of Lord Ka is eternal and exists in all phases of time. The scriptures do not describe anything
but Ka.
149. Ka is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the creator, maintainer, and destroyer. Brahm. Siv, and a
host of others are all Ka's servants.
150. A person who leaves Lord Ka's feet and talks about other things wastes his life. His words are all lies.
151. The Agamas, Vednta, philosophy books, and all scriptures together declare, `Devotion to Lord Ka's feet is the
greatest treasure'.
152. Teachers bewildered by my avoid devotion to Ka and walk instead on a different path.
153-154. A person who in his heart does not like to call out Lord Ka's names, names like `Ka' (all-attractive),
`Karu-sgara' (ocean of mercy), `Jagaj-jvana' (the life of the worlds), `Sevaka-vatsala' (affectionate to His servants), and
`Nandagopa-nandana' (the son of Nandagopa), may study all the scriptures, but the destination he awaits is not good.
155. A person may be poor and lowly, and he may have many faults, but if he chants Lord Ka's holy name, he will
certainly go to Lord Ka's spiritual abode.
156. This is the teaching of all the scriptures. Whoever doubts this will suffer.
157. A person who rejects the worship of Lord Ka and busies himself with discoursing on the scriptures is very
lowly and degraded. He does not understand the scriptures' heart.
158. He does not know the scriptures' heart, but still he teaches. He is like a donkey beaten as it carries a burden.
159. Although he hears and reads the scriptures, he is burned to ashes. He is cheated of the great, great festival of love
for Ka.
160. Lord Ka gave liberation to Ptan. Even though Lord Ka is like that, these persons reject Him and meditate
on someone else.
161. Lord Ka gave liberation to Aghsura. To attain what great pleasure do these people renounce glorifying Lord
Ka?
162. A person who will not chant Lord Ka's holy name, a name that purifies all the words, must suffer. That is his
fate.
163. A person who will not sing Lord Ka's holy name and dance, a holy name that makes Brahm and the demigods
wild in a great festival of bliss, creates for himself an inauspicious future.

164. Persons intoxicated by wealth, learning, and aristocratic family do not understand the holy name of Lord Ka, a
name that rescued Ajmila.
165. O My brothers, please listen. My words are the truth. Please worship the priceless treasure that is the lotus feet of
Lord Ka.
166. Goddess Lakm yearns to serve those feet. Lord Siva is a pure servant of those feet.
167. From those feet Goddess Gag was manifested. O my brothers, please aspire to serve those lotus feet.
168. Who in Navadvpa has the power to come here and break My words into pieces?"
169. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is eloquent words personified. Whatever He says is the
truth.
170. Bewildered and enthralled, the students listened with a single heart. Overcome with emotion, the Lord spoke the
real truth.
171. Speaking eloquent commentaries, Lord Caitanya explained that every word of the scriptures means, Lord Ka is
the Supreme Truth." Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Lord Himself, so this was not at all surprising.
172. After some moments, Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Embarrassed, He said nothing more.
173. The Lord asked, How did I explain the stras today?" The students replied, We did not understand anything."
174. You said that every word in the scriptures means `Ka'. Who is qualified to understand Your commentaries?"
175. Laughing, Lord Caitanya said, Please hear, O My brothers. For today tie up your books. We will go and bathe in
the Gag."
176. On the Lord's word they all tied up their books. Accompanied hy Lord Caitanya, they went to bathe in the Gag.
177. Lord Caitanya played in the Gag's waters. He was like a full moon rising from the ocean.
178. The very saintly people of Nady gazed at Lord Caitanya as He played in the Gag's waters.
179. Thus manifesting the form of a brhmaa, a form Brahm and the demigods yearn to see, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead enjoyed pastimes in the water.
180. All who came to bathe at the Gag gazed at Lord Caitanya's face.
181. The people said to each other, The father and mother of such a son must be very glorious and fortunate."
182. The Lord's touch filled Goddess Gag with happiness. The goddess happily made many waves.
183. On the pretext of making waves, Goddess Gag danced. Goddess Gag is a maidservant of Lord Caitanya's feet,
feet that gave birth to countless universes.
184. Goddess Gag surrounded the Lord on four sides. On the pretext of many waves, she embraced Him.
185. Only the Vedas know the heart of these pastimes. In the end, all these pastimes will be revealed in the Puras.
186. After bathing, Lord Caitanya went home, and His students also went to their homes.
187. The Lord changed His clothes, washed His feet, and watered Tulasi-dev.
188. He properly worshiped the Deity of Lord Govinda, and then He sat down to eat.
189. Mother Saci brought in the splendid food with Tulas-majars and placed it before Him.
190. After first offering it to Lord Viu, He who is the master of endless universes ate.
191. Saci, the mother of the worlds, sat down before Him. Staying somewhere in the house, Goddess Lakm, very
devoted to her husband, gazed at Him.
192. Mother Saci said, Son, from what book did You lecture today? With whom did You debate?"
193. The Lord replied, Today I lectured about Lord Ka's eternal holy name, lotus feet, qualities, and abode.
194. Chanting and hearing Lord Ka's holy names and qualities is an eternal activity. The persons who become Lord
Ka's servants are also eternal.
195. The scriptures that describe devotion to Lord Ka are eternal. Scriptures that talk of other things are worthless
and filled with offenses.
196. This is described in the following words of Mahabharata, Asvamedha-parva:
yasmin stre pure v
hari-bhaktir na dyate
rotavya naiva tat stra
yadi brahm svaya vadet
`Even if the demigod Brahm personally recites it, one should not hear any Pura or any other scripture that does not
describe devotional service to Lord Hari.' "
197. A cadla who chants Ka!" is not a cadla. A brhmaa who walks on the wrong path is not a brhmaa."
198. Assuming the mood of Lord Kapila, Lord Caitanya spoke these words to His mother.
199. He said, Listen, listen, O mother. Devotion to Lord Ka is very powerful. O mother, you should love Lord Ka
completely.
200. O mother, a servant of Lord Ka never perishes. Seeing a devotee of Lord Ka, the wheel of time himself
becomes afraid.
201. O mother, the servants of Lord Ka do not know anything of the sufferings of life in the womb or the
sufferings of death.
202. Lord Ka is the father of the universe. A son who does not honor his father, and indeed hates him and thinks
of him as an enemy, suffers in hell birth after birth.
203. O mother, please give some thought to this. Please listen. A spirit soul who does not worship Lord Ka creates

for himself an inauspicious future.


204. Again and again he dies. Again and again he must live in a womb. According to his previous sins, he attains
different kinds of bodies.
205. When his mother eats spicy, bitter, or salty foods, the child in the womb suffers greatly.
206. He is surrounded by worms that eat the flesh of his body. He has no power to stop them. He is tortured by
flames.
207. He cannot move. He is trapped in a burning cage. Because of his past deeds, there he must live.
208. Some very sinful souls are not even born. Again and again they are born in the womb and within the womb they
also die.
209. O mother, please listen. Please listen to the truth about the spirit soul. After seven months in the womb, the soul
becomes conscious.
210. He remembers his past sufferings. Sighing, he prays to Lord Ka.
211. The soul prays, `O Ka, O life-Lord of all the souls in the world, please save me! Without You there is only
suffering.'
212. The soul prays, `O Lord, please allow me to leave this place. O Lord, please give me an easy death. Why must
my bewilder me?
213. `Birth after birth I tries to taste the false nectar of wealth and sons. I did not worship Your priceless feet.
214. `Where did the children I raised to be impious go? They left because of my karma.
215. `How will I reach the farther shore of this ocean of sufferings? You are my only friend. Please deliver me.
216. `Now I know that Your feet are the eternal truth. O Lord Ka, please save me! I take shelter of You.
217. `Rejecting a master like You, a master like a kalpa-vka tree, I made a great mistake. I became a madman. I walked
on the wrong path.
218. `It is right that You punish me in this way. Still, O Lord, please be merciful to me.
219. `Please be merciful and give me the boon that I will never forget You. Give me that, and why should I not take
birth in any place at all? Why should I not die?
220. `The Vaiavas do not descend to this world in any place where Your glories are not chanted.
221. `I do not wish to go to any place where Your festivals are not celebrated, even if that place is Indraloka.
222. `In Srmad-Bhgavatam (5.19.24) it is said:
na yatra vaikutha-kath-sudhpag
na sdhavo bhgavatas tad-ray
na yatra yajea-makh mahotsav
surea-loko 'pi na vai sa sevyatm
`An intelligent person does not take interest in a place, even at the topmost planetary system, if the pure Ganges of
topics concerning the Supreme Lord's activities does not flow there, if there are not devotees engaged in service on the
banks of such a river of piety, or if there are no festivals of sakrtana-yaja to satisfy the Lord (especially since
sakrtana-yaja is recommended in this age).'*
223. O Lord, if I can always remember You here, then it is good that I suffer in this womb.
224. `O Lord, please be merciful to me. Please do not throw me into any place where I cannot remember Your lotus
feet.
225. `O Lord, I have suffered in this way for millions and millions of births. O Lord, I have suffered because of my
own karma.
226. `O Lord, O essence of all the Vedas, if I can remember You here, then please let me stay always in the midst of
these sufferings.
227. `O Ka, in this way please make me qualified to serve You. Make me Your slave and keep me at Your feet.
228. `O my Lord, if You carry me across this ocean of sufferings, then I want only You and nothing else.'
229. Although in the womb the soul is tormented at every moment, life in the womb is still good, for there the soul
can remember Lord Ka.
230. By the power of these prayers, the soul does not feel pain in the womb. Then, at a certain time, against his will the
soul falls to the ground.
231. O mother, please listen, please listen to what happens to the soul when first he falls to the ground.
232. First the soul becomes unconscious. Then he cries out. Then he breathes. He has no power to speak. He floats in
an ocean of sufferings.
233. The soul is by nature a servant of Lord Ka. Bewildered by Lord Ka's my, the soul does not worship Lord
Ka. In this way the soul suffers.
234. After some days, by the power of time, the soul attains intelligence and knowledge. A soul who then worships
Lord Ka is very fortunate.
235. However, a soul who because of bad association does not worship Lord Ka, again and again drowns in My's
sins.
236. In Srmad-Bhgavatam (3.31.32) the Supreme Personality of Godhead declares:
yady asadbhi pathi puna

inodara-ktodyamai
sthito ramate jantus
tamo viati prvavat
`If, therefore, the living entity again associates with the path of unrighteousness, influenced by sensually minded
people engaged in the pursuit of sexual enjoyment and the gratification of the palate, he again goes to hell as before."*
237. It is also said in the scriptures:
anyasena maraa
vin dainyena jvanam
anrdhita-govindacaraasya katha bhavet
`How can a person who does not worship Lord Ka's feet have an untroubled life and an easy death?"
238. A person who remembers and worships Lord Ka does attain an untroubled life and an easy death.
239. Therefore, O mother, please associate with devotees and worship Lord Ka. With your mind think of Lord
Ka. With your mouth chant `Hari!'
240. Non-devotional activities bring no good result. Non-devotional activities bring only calamity."
241. Assuming the mood of Lord Kapila, Lord Caitanya taught His mother in this way. Hearing these words, Saci
became very joyful.
242. Whether He was eating, sleeping, or awake, Lord Caitanya did not talk of anything but Lord Ka.
243. Devotees hear descriptions of Lord Ka, speak them, and think about them in their hearts.
244. The devotees think, When will Lord Ka appear before me? When will I be able to associate with devotees?
When will I become pure at heart?"
245. This is how the devotees think in their hearts. These thoughts bring them great happiness.
246. By appearing in this world, Lord Caitanya destroyed the materialists and offenders and broke the devotees'
sufferings.
247. Assuming the role of a Vaiava, Lord Caitanya always saw Lord Ka present everywhere in the world.
248. With His ears He heard Lord Ka's names day and night. With His mouth He spoke the word Kacandra"
without stopping.
249. Lord Caitanya forgot the nectar of learning. Now He was not attracted to anything but Lord Ka.
250. Early every morning, His students would gather for class.
251. He who is the master of the three worlds would sit down to lecture. However, nothing but Ka came to His
tongue.
252. The students asked, What is the perfection of varrama and the scriptures?" The Lord replied, Lord Nryaa is
the perfection of all the varas."
253. A student asked, How is He the perfection of the varas?" The Lord replied, Lord Ka's glance created the
varas."
254. A student said, O Pandita, please give the right explanation." The Lord said, You should remember Lord Ka at
every moment.
255. I have describe the worship of Lord Ka. That is the right teaching of all the scriptures. In their beginning,
middle, and end, the scriptures teach the worship of Lord Ka."
256. Hearing the Lord's explanation, the students laughed. Someone said, I think an imbalance of the life-airs is the
cause of this explanation."
257. The students said, Why do you talk like this?" The Lord replied, This is the teaching of the scriptures."
258. The Lord said, If you cannot understand it now, then this afternoon please think about it and try to understand
it.
259. Each student go to a secluded place and look at his books. In the afternoon we will meet again."
260. Hearing the Lord's words, the surprised students tied up their books and left.
261. All the students told Gag dsa what the Lord had said.
262. They said, Nimi Pandita says that all words in the scriptures refer to Lord Ka.
263. From the time He returned home from Gay, he talks only of Ka and nothing else.
264. The hairs of His body erect, He always chants, `Ka!' Sometimes He laughs and sometimes He screams in
ecstasy.
265. Every day He teaches that every dhtu-stra (grammar rule about verbs) somehow describes Lord Ka.
266. We do not have the power to understand His explanations. O Pandita, please tell us: What should we do?"
267. Hearing the students' words, the brhmaa Gag dsa, who was the crest jewel of teachers, smile.
268. He said, Go home. Return tomorrow morning. This afternoon I will give Him some advice.
269. Thinking this a good arrangement, the students studied from their books. In the afternoon the met with Lord
Caitanya.
270. That afternoon everyone assembled and very happily sat down with Lord Caitanya.
271. On His head Lord Caitanya placed the dust of His teacher's feet. His teacher, Gag dsa, blessed Him with the
words, May You attain true learning."

272. His teacher said, Vivambhara, my son, please hear my words. It is not a small good fortune for one to be a teacher
of brhmaas.
273. Your maternal grandfather is Nlmbara Cakravart. Your father is Jaganntha Mira.
274. Neither Your mother's nor Your father's families are illiterate fools. You are very expert at speaking commentaries.
275. If one renounces study, will he then attain devotion to the Lord? Are Your father and maternal grandfather not
devotees of the Lord?
276. Understanding this, You should apply Yourself to the path of scholarship. It is by study and learning that one
becomes a Vaiava brhmaa.
277. How can an uneducated brhmaa know what is right and what is wrong? Understanding this, You should chant
`Ka!' and also continue Your teaching and studies.
278. Please sit down and teach the scriptures in the right way. Your wrong explanations chew on my head."
279. The Lord said, By the mercy of Your feet no one in Navadvpa has the power to debate with Me.
280. I will explain the stras. Who in Navadvpa has the power to break apart My explanations and prove his own?
281. I will sit down in the town and I will lecture. I will see who has the power to find fault with my explanations."
282. Hearing these words, the Lord's teacher became happy. After offering obeisances to His teacher's feet, the Lord
left.
283. Thus He who counts the husband of Sarasvat and the master of the Vedas among His students bowed down
before the feet of Gag dsa Pandita.
284. What good fortune was attained by Gag dsa Pandita? The Supreme Lord, who is worshiped by the fourteen
worlds, became his student.
285. Like a full moon surrounded hy a host of stars, Lord Caitanya, surrounded by His students, walked.
286. The Supreme Lord, whose feet stay on Goddess Lakm's breast, sat down at the entrance of the city.
287. Tying His garment in the yoga-patta style, the Lord explained the stras, proving and breaking various
interpretations.
288. The Lord said, In Kali-yuga even a fool with no knowledge even of sandhi claims that he is a bhattcrya.
289. A fool who does not even know the meanings of words will try to debate logic and philosophy. None of these
fools can defeat Me.
290. I will see who can prove what I break apart or break apart what I prove."
291. In this way Lord Caitanya, the master of the universes, spoke. Who had the power to challenge Him?
292. Many teachers had come there to see the Gag. When they heard the Lord's challenge, their pride was crushed
into powder.
293. Who in Navadvpa has the power to approach Lord Caitanya and defeat Him in debate?
294. As if rapt in meditation, Lord Caitanya lectured for a long time. Two hours of the night had passed and still He did
not stop.
295. By divine arrangement a certain very fortunate brhmaa lived in the outskirts of the city.
296. His name was Ratnagarbha Acrya. He was a friend of the Lord's father, for they were both born in the same
village.
297. His three sons were bumblebees attracted to the honey at the lotus flower of Lord Ka's feet. Their names were
Knanda, Jva, and Yaduntha Kavicandra.
298. This brhmaa had great love for Srmad-Bhgavatam. At that moment he was lovingly reading this verse of
Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.23.22):
299. yma hiraya-paridhi vana-mlya-barhadhtu-pravla-nata-veam anuvratse
vinyasta-hastam itarea dhunnam abja
karotpallaka-kapola-mukhbja-hsam
The brhmaas' wives saw Ka putting on a garment glittering like gold. He wore a nice garland of forest flowers and
a peacock feather on His head. He was also painted with the minerals found in Vndvana, and He looked exactly like a
dancing-actor on a theatrical stage. They saw Him keeping one hand on the shoulder of His friend, and in His other hand
He was holding a lotus flower. His ears were decorated with lilies, He wore marks of tilaka, and He was smiling
charmingly."*
300. Read with great devotion and happiness, this verse entered the Lord's ears.
301. Hearing about the glory of devotional service, Lord Caitanya at once fell down. He was unconscious.
302. The students were astonished. After a moment the Lord returned to external consciousness.
303. Returning to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya repeated, Say it. Say it." Then He rolled on the ground.
304. The Lord said, Say it. Say it." The brhmaa repeated the verse. An enchanting ocean of Ka happiness rose up.
305. With tears from His eyes the Lord sprinkled the ground. He wept and trembled. The hairs of His body stood erect.
306. Seeing the Lord's ecstatic happiness, the brhmaa, with devotion and happiness, again read that verse about
devotional service.
307. Seeing that the brhmaa was reading with great devotion, the Lord, very pleased, embraced Him.
308. Embraced by the king of Vaikutha, Ratnagarbha became filled with ecstatic love.
309. Ratnagarbha grasped the Lord's feet and wept. Now the brhmaa was caught in Lord Caitanya's trap of love.

310. Filled with love, he read the verse again and again. Say it. Say it.", Lord Caitanya loudly demanded.
311. Seeing this, everyone became filled with wonder. Seeing this, the townspeople bowed down to offer respect.
312. Don't read any more", Gaddhara said. Everyone sat around Lord Caitanya.
313. After some moments Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Tell Me what happened. Tell Me what
happened.", the Lord asked.
314. The Lord said, Did I act restlessly?" The students replied, You are glorious and learned.
315. What power have we to say anything about You?" Then the Lord's friends said, Please don't praise Him."
316. Now in external consciousness and His ecstatic emotions suppressed, the Lord went with everyone to see the
Gag.
317. After first offering obeisances to the Gag and t placing some Gag water on His head, the Lord sat down with
His companions by the Gag's bank.
318. Lord Caitanya was just like Nanda's son who, accompanied by many cowherd boys, enjoyed pastimes by the
Yamun's bank.
319. In this way, by the Gag's banks, and in the company of the devotees, Saci's son enjoyed pastimes of talking
about Lord Ka.
320. After some moments, everyone took their leave and returned to their homes. Then Lord Caitanya also returned to
His home.
321. Then He who is the master of all the worlds enjoyed His meal. Then He cast a glance on transcendental pastimes
of sleep.
322. The night came to an end. All the students came, sat down, and studied their books.
323. The Lord came, quickly bathed in the Gag, sat down, and taught from His books.
324. The did not say anything that was not about Lord Ka. Every word of His explanations was about devotional
service to Lord Ka.
325. One student asked, How are verbal roots explained?" The Lord replied, All words are potencies of Lord Ka.
326. Now I will explain the stras about verbal roots. O My brothers, please listen. Who has the power to break apart
My explanations?
327. Look at a king. He has a splendid, splendid body. He is decorated with gold ornaments. He is glorious with sandal
paste.
328. The people say, `His words are the words of Yamarja, or the words of Goddess Lakm'. Still, please hear what
happens to such a king when the breath of life is gone.
329. Where does the handsomeness of his limbs go? Sometimes it becomes ashes, and other times it is buried in the
earth.
330. The potency of Lord Ka lives in all bodies as the breath of life. It is that force that one loves. It is to that force
that one is devoted.
331. Although they argue, It is true", or It is not true", ordinary teachers do not understand this truth. Please give
your thoughts to this and understand it.
332. There may be a very respected person before whom I bow down to offer respect. But when the life breath leaves
him, I must bathe if I touch his body.
333. The son may very happily embrace his father. But when the life breath leaves, the son must place fire on the
father's head.
334. Therefore the life breath is the potency of Lord Ka. It is loved by everyone. That is how I see it. Who has the
power to refute My words?
335. Lord Ka's potency is supremely pure. It is worthy of our worship. O My brothers, you should all be very firmly
devoted to Lord Ka.
336. Chant, Ka!" Worship Ka. Hear Ka's name. Day and night meditate on Lord Ka's feet.
337. Yamarja has no power over anyone who offers water and drv grass to Lord Ka's feet.
338. Worship, worship the feet of Nanda's son, feet that gave liberation to Agha, Baka, and Ptan.
339. Even though he was thinking of his son, Ajmila somehow remembered Lord Ka. For that reason Ajmila
went to Vaikutha. Therefore you should worship Lord Ka's feet.
340. Clothed only by the four directions, Siva serves Lord Ka's feet. Goddess Lakm very respectfully serves Lord
Ka's feet.
341. Ananta Sea chants the glories of Lord Ka's feet. Placing a straw between your teeth, you should also worship
Lord Ka's feet.
342. As long as there is life within your bodies, you should engage in devotional service to Lord Ka's lotus feet.
343. Ka is your mother. Ka is your father. Ka is your life and your wealth. Therefore I say you should grasp
Lord Ka's feet and declare, `To Lord Ka I give my body and my thoughts'."
344. Accepting the role of His servant, the Lord described His own glories. Six hours passed. Still He did not stop.
345. Enthralled, the students listened with a single heart. No one spoke a word.
346. Please know without doubt that all these students were eternal servants of Lord Ka. If this were not so, how
could they have studied under Lord Ka Himself?
347. After some moments Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Embarrassed at heart, He looked at the
faces of them all.
348. The Lord asked, How did I explain the stras about verbal roots?" The students replied, You gave the right

explanation.
349. Who can contradict Your explanations?
350. Whatever You say is the truth. What others teach is not the truth."
351. The Lord said, Tell Me what You Me do. My life airs are very agitated.
352. How did I explain verbal roots? " The students replied, You said they were all names of Lord Ka.
353. Your explanations of the stras and commentaries spoke of Lord Ka only. Who has the power to understand
Your explanations?
354. When You heard about devotional service You acted in such a way that we do not think You are a mere human
being."
355. The Lord asked, What did You see Me do?" The students replied, It was a great wonder.
356. You trembled and wept. The hairs of Your body stood erect. We have not seen this in anyone else.
357. Yesterday, when in the town You were lecturing on books, a brhmaa read a verse aloud.
358. Hearing this verse of Srmad-Bhgavatam, You at once fell unconscious. There was no life in any of Your limbs.
We were very surprised.
359. Regaining consciousness, You wept. Your tears were like the Gag.
360. At the end You trembled. A hundred men could not have held You still.
361. From Your head to Your feet, the hairs of Your body stood erect. Your fair form was covered with perspiration,
saliva, and dust.
362. Gazing at You, everyone was filled with wonder. Everyone said, `This person must be Lord Nryaa Himself.'
363. Someone said, `He must be Vysa, or Sukadeva, or Nrada, or Prahlda. He has the Lord's mercy as much as they.'
364. We gathered around You and held You still. After some moments You regained external consciousness.
365. You did not know any of this. We will tell You something more. Please hear it with attention.
366. For the past ten days Your lectures on the scriptures have described only Lord Ka's holy name and Lord
Ka's devotional service.
367. For the past ten days Your lectures have been like that. We have been afraid to tell you this.
368. You know all the meanings of every word. If You explain the meanings of words, who can challenge You?"
369. The Lord said, Ten days without lectures! Was it not your duty to tell Me about that?"
370. The students replied, Your lectures were right and true. It is true that Lord Ka is described in all the scriptures.
371. It is true that Lord Ka is the essence of all the scriptures. If we cannot understand it, we are at fault.
372. You explained the root of all knowledge. You spoke the truth. It is only because of our past bad karma that our
hearts could not understand it."
373. The Lord was pleased by the students' words. Then He very mercifully spoke to them.
374. The Lord said, O My brothers, what you say is the truth. What I will now say should not be spoken to others.
375. Brothers! Brothers! This I tell you: I always see a dark boy who plays a flute.
376. Every word I hear with My ears is the holy name of Lord Ka. Every place I see is the holy abode of Lord Ka.
377. Now I must leave you all. From today on I will not lecture.
378. You may go to any teacher your heart likes and you may learn from him. I make you fearless in this way.
379. I cannot talk of anything but Lord Ka. Now I have told to you my heart."
380. After speaking these words to them all, Lord Caitanya swept up and tied up His books.
381. The students bowed down and said, We will tell You our desire.
382. We have studied under You. How can we study under anyone else?"
383. Unhappy to be separated from their teacher, the students wept and said,
384. The lectures we heard from Your mouth we will keep in our hearts birth after birth. They will be our meditation.
385. How could we study under another teacher? What we have learned from You is good enough for us."
386. With folded hands the students spoke these words to the Lord. Then they tied up their books.
387. They called out, Hari!" Weeping, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, embraced them all.
388. Bowing their heads, the students wept. Even so, they were drowning in transcendental bliss.
389. With a choked voice Lord Caitanya, the son of Saci, blessed all His students.
390. He said, If some day I become a true servant of Lord Ka, then I will pray that all your desires will be fulfilled.
391. All of you please take shelter of Lord Ka. Please fill your voices with Lord Ka's holy name.
392. Please always hear Lord Ka's holy name with your ears. Please consider Lord Ka your great treasure, your
life-breath.
393. What you have learned so far, that is good enough. Don't strive to learn more. Please gather together and chant
`Ka!'
394. By Lord Ka's mercy all the scriptures will be manifest within you all. You are all My friends birth after birth."
395. Hearing the Lord's nectar words, the students felt their hearts become filled with transcendental bliss.
396. Bowing down, I offer respectful obeisances to the feet of these students. They were very fortunate to have been
Lord Caitanya's students.
397. P{lease know without doubt that they are Lord Ka's servants eternally. If this were not so, then how could
they have studied under Lord Ka Himself?
398. Anyone who sees a person who directly saw the Lord's pastimes of scholarship will become freed from the bonds
of repeated birth and death.
399. I am a sinner. That is why I was not born then. I was cheated of the sight of these blissful pastimes.
400. O Supreme Lord, please be merciful and allow Your pastimes of scholarship to stay always in my heart.
401. All of Nady still bears the marks of Vaikuntha king, who taught in Navadvpa.

402. Lord Caitanya's pastimes have no beginning or end. The Vedas use the words virbhva" (appearance" and
tirobhva" (disappearance) to describe them.
403. In this way the Lord's pastimes of scholarship came to an end. Then His pastimes of sakrtana began.
404. In the four directs were weeping students, tears gliding down their necks. The merciful Lord then said to them,
405. What you have heard and read for many days now make perfect by chanting the holy names of Lord Ka."
406. The students replied, How shall we chant the holy names of the Lord?" Then Saci's son gave them this
instruction:
407. (hare) haraye nama ka ydavya nama
gopla govinda rma r-madhusdana
(Hari!) I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Hari. I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Ka, the descendent of
King Yadu. O Gopla! O Govinda! O Rma! O Sr Madhusdana!"
408. In this way He showed them the right direction. Clapping His hands, the Lord chanted His own holy names with
His students.
409. The four directions around Him filled with His students, the master of krtana chanted His own holy names.
410. The Lord entered a spiritual trance. Tasting the nectar of His own holy names, He rolled about on the ground. He
became covered with dust.
411. Chant! Chant!", the Lord called in the four directions. Again and again the Lord fell to the ground. The earth
burst apart.
412. Hearing the tumult, all of Nady ran to the Lord's home.
413. Hearing the krtana, all who lived in neighboring Vaiava homes ran to that place.
414. Seeing the Lord's ecstatic trance, the Vaiavas felt great wonder in their hearts.
415. They all felt great happiness in their hearts. They said, Now there is a great krtana in the towns of Nady.
416. Is it possible that this kind of rare and exalted devotional service has come to this world? Our eyes have become
fruitful to see this exalted devotional service!
417. Vivambhara was the pinnacle of arrogance. Now we see He has attained a spiritual love even Nrada cannot
attain.
418. If an arrogant person like Him can attain devotion like this, then I do not understand Lord Ka's desire or why
this is now taking place."
419. After some moments Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Again and again Lord Caitanya chanted,
Ka! Ka!"
420. Even though He was in external consciousness, He did not talk of external things. He approached the Vaiavas,
embraced them, and wept.
421. Gathering around Him, the Vaiavas pacified the Lord. Then the joyful Vaiavas departed.
422. Some of the students remained in the Lord's association. Blissful with spiritual love, they walked on the path of
renunciation.
423. In this way Lord Caitanya openly revealed His true nature. In this way the devotees' sufferings were all destroyed.
424. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Two
Sri Sakirtanarambha-varana
Description of the Sakirtana Movement's Beginning
1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the auspiciousness of the world! O Lord, please place Your feet in my heart. Please
give this charity to me.
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Anyone who hears about Lord Caitanya will certainly attain pure
devotional service.
3. Seeing Lord Caitanya's pure love for Lord Ka, the devotees felt their hearts become filled with wonder.
4. Joyfully they went to Advaita's home and told Him what they had seen.
5. Lord Advaita was very powerful in devotional service. All the Vainavas thought, He must be the Supreme Lord
Himself, descended to this world."
6. Still, no one could understand the truth of Lord Advaita. Sometimes He would reveal His true nature, and other
times He would conceal it.
7. Hearing the Vaiavas' words, Lord Advaita became very happy. First He was rapt in thought. Then He spoke.
8. He said, O My brothers, please hear what I will tell you today. Last night I saw something in a dream.
9. Unable to understand a certain passage of Bhagavad-gt, and very unhappy, I fasted.
10. In that dream at night someone said to Me, `Rise, Acrya! Eat at once.
11. `I will tell You the meaning of that passage. Rise, eat, and worship Me.
12. `Why are You unhappy? Your vow has now borne its fruit.
13-14. `Your fasting, Your worship, Your weeping and crying out `Ka!", and Your raising Your arms and declaring

many vows have now convinced Your Lord to become manifested in this world.
15. `Now in every country, in every city, and in every home, and at every moment Lord Ka's holy names will be
chanted.
16. `By Your mercy everyone in the world will see a kind of devotional service so exalted that even the demigod
Brahm finds it difficult to attain.
17. `In Srivasa's home the Vaiavas will see an exalted kind of devotional service even Brahm finds difficult to attain.
18. `But You eat. I will. Another time, after You have eaten, I will return.'
19. Then I opened My eyes. Then, within My heart, I gazed and gazed at Vivambhara.
20. I do not have the power to know Lord Ka's secrets, what forms He manifests and before whom He shows
Himself.
21. Some time ago, Vivambhara's elder brother, who was named Vivrpa, would discuss Bhagavad-gt with Me.
22. At that time the child Vivambhara, who was very charming and handsome, would come to My house to call for
His brother.
23. My heart enchanted by seeing this handsome boy, I blessed Him, saying, `May You attain devotional service'.
24. Vivambhara was born in a very exalted family. He is the son of an exalted father and the grandson of Nlmbara
Cakravart.
25. He has all virtues, and He is a great Pandita. Therefore it is appropriate that He has attained devotional service.
26. I am very happy to hear this news of Him. All of you please bless Him, saying, `May this be so.'
27. By Lord Ka's mercy may everyone in the world become mad with chanting the holy names of Lord Ka.
28. If this news is true, then everyone in the world will approach this young brhmaa."
29. Then Lord Advaita roared with transcendental bliss, and all the Vaiavas shouted Jaya! Jaya!"
30. Every mouth shouted Hari! Hari!" Assuming the form of the chanting of His holy names, Lord Ka personally
descended to this world.
31. One person said, Nimi Pandita is very good. He will very blissfully sing the holy names.
32. Bowing down before Advaita Acrya, and singing Lord Hari's holy names, the devotees left.
33. Now Lord Caitanya would speak respectfully to anyone He saw.
34. When at dawn He went to bathe in the Gag, the Lord would see the Vaiavas.
35. Seeing Srivasa and the other devotees, the Lord would bow down before them. Very pleased, the devotees would
bless the Lord.
36. They said to Him, May You attain devotion to Lord Ka's feet. With Your mouth may You always chant, `Ka!'
With Your ears may You always hear, `Ka!'
37. My son, whoever worships Lord Ka attains a benefit that is eternal. Whoever does not worship Lord Ka will
not attain either wisdom or glory.
38. Lord Ka is the father of all the universes. Lord Ka is the life of everyone. O My son, You should very
earnestly worship Lord Ka's feet."
39. Hearing these blessings, Lord Caitanya became very happy. Lifting His handsome face, He gazed at everyone.
40. He said, The blessings you speak must certainly come true. Who but you devotees has the power to give these
blessings?
41. You have the power to give someone the gift of service to Lord Ka. Lord Ka is merciful to anyone who serves
His devotees.
42. I think that it is because of My past very good karma that now you are teaching Me My duty to Lord Viu.
43. Whoever serves you will certainly attain devotion to Lord Ka." After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya
grasped the devotees' feet.
44. The Lord would wash the devotees garments, fold their dhotis, and personally bring them.
45. He would bring them kua grass and Gag mud. Some days He would bring garments and ornaments to their
homes.
46. All the Vaiavas would say to Lord Caitanya, Ah! Ah! What are You doing? What are You doing?"
47. In this way, every day Lord Caitanya acted like a servant of His servants.
48. What will the Supreme Lord not do for His servants? He renounces His own nature and serves them.
49. Lord Ka is the friend of everyone." This all the scriptures say. Lord Ka does not hate anyone.
50. Still, for His devotees' sake the Lord turns away from His neutrality. His killing of Duryodhana's family bears
witness to this truth.
51. It is the devotee's nature to serve Ka, and Ka feels happy to be with His devotees.
52. By tasting the nectar of devotional service, the devotees are able to purchase Lord Ka. Satyabhm, who resides
in Dvrak bears witness to this truth.
53. Concealing His true identity, this same Lord Ka, who was now fair and handsome Lord Caitanya, stayed in
Navadvpa.
54. No one had the power to know that the Supreme Lord had descended to this world and was staying in their midst.
55. Whoever desires to worship Lord Ka must first worship Lord Ka's dear and saintly servant.
56. Lord Caitanya taught this truth to everyone. The Lord personally served the Vaiavas.
57. He washed their garments and folded their dhotis. He was not ashamed to serve. Respectfully folding His hands,
He honored the Vaiavas.
58. Seeing Lord Caitanya's humbleness, the devotees sincerely blessed Him at every moment.
59. They said to Him, Worship Ka. Remember Ka. Hear Ka's holy name. Make Ka Your wealth, breath, and

life.
60. Chant, chant `Ka!' Become Ka's servant. Keep Ka in Your heart.
61. Keep Ka, and no one else, in Your heart. Then all Your sufferings will flee far away.
62. By Your power, may the lowly people who now mock the chanting of the holy names become plunged in the
nectar of Lord Ka.
63. As, with knowledge of scripture You conquered the entire world, in the same way, with worship of Lord Ka You
should conquer the materialists and offenders.
64. By Your mercy we are all overcome with spiritual love. Now we happily chant `Ka!' and dance."
65. Placing their hands on the Lord's body, they blessed Him. Then they spoke of their own unhappiness.
66. They said, My son, many teachers live in Navadvpa, but when asked to speak about devotion to Ka, they all
become like silent ducks.
67. In Navadvpa there are many big big sannyss, tapasvs, and jns.
68. But, O my son, they will not talk about Lord Ka. They will not glorify Lord Ka. Instead, at every moment
they insult Lord Ka.
69. The sinners hear their words and accept them. In that way the people do not think us as good as blades of straw.
70. O my son, for this reason our bodies burn with pain: We do not anywhere hear the chanting of Lord Ka's
names.
71. Lord Ka is now merciful to us, for He has made You walk on the path of devotional service.
72. Because of You the materialists and offenders will perish. This we know in our hearts.
73. May You live long. May You always chant Ka's name. May You manifest Lord Ka's glories in this world."
74. The Lord placed the devotees' blessings on His head, for a devotee's blessing makes one attain devotion to Lord
Ka.
75. Hearing of the devotees' sufferings, in His heart Lord Caitanya decided to reveal Himself at once.
76. The Lord said, You are all very dear to Lord Ka. Whatever you say will certainly be.
77. Because of your kind words, My life is now glorious. Time has not the power to devour you.
78. Who are these sinners, these offenders, these people like ashes? Please continue happily singing the names of Lord
Kacandra.
79. The Lord cannot bear to see the devotees suffer. That is why He repeatedly descends to this world and associates
with them.
80. The Lord said, This I know: You will bring Lord Kacandra to this world, and He will bring the bliss of
Vaikutha to Navadvpa.
81. Because of you the entire world will be delivered. You will make Lord Ka descend to this world.
82. Please know that I am always your servant. Please bless Me by saying, `We will never leave You'."
83. Lord Caitanya touched the dust of the devotees' feet. Many times they blessed Him.
84. After bathing in the Gag, everyone returned to their homes. As He walked home, Lord Caitanya smiled in His
heart.
85. Hearing of the devotees' sufferings, the Lord became very angry at the materialists and offenders.
86. I will kill them all!", He roared. I am He! I am He!", He said again and again.
87. One moment He laughed. Another moment He wept. Another moment He fell unconscious. Another moment,
when He saw Goddess Lakm, He tried to strike her.
88. In this way the Lord was rapt in a trance, thinking of Himself as a Vaiava. Saci did not know what kind of
disease this was.
89. Saci did not know anything but love for her son. She told everyone of Lord Caitanyas activities.
90. She said, The creator took away my husband. He took away a son. He left me with only one kinsman.
91. I do not know what has come over my son's mind. One moment He laughs. Another moment He weeps. Another
moment He falls unconscious.
92. Sometimes He talks to Himself. Sometimes He says, `I will break them! I will break the offenders' heads!'
93. Sometimes He climbs a tree's branches, does not keep His eyes open, and then falls to the ground.
94. Sometimes He grinds His teeth. Sometimes He slaps His thighs. Sometimes He rolls about on the ground. He does
not say a word to explain all this."
95. The people did not see that these were symptoms of ecstatic love for Ka. Thinking these actions were caused by
a disorder of the life airs, the people said she should tie up the Lord.
96. Hearing these words form Saci's mouth, the people went to see for themselves. Concluding that it was a disorder of
the life airs, they laughed, and ran away.
97. Mother Saci ran after them, grabbed them, and brought them back. The people said, The prva air has given birth to
this condition."
98. Someone said, You are only a foolish brhmaa's wife. Why do you even ask about this?
99. The prva air has given birth to this condition in His body. Bind His feet and keep Him at home.
100. Give Him coconut milk. Then the air that causes this madness will not be strong."
101. Someone else said, What will a little weak medicine do? You must give Him iva ghee. That will cure the disorder
of His life airs.
102. Place pka oil on His head and bathe Him. Then His madness will not be strong."
103. Supremely kind and generous Saci is the mother of all the worlds. When the people heard her complaint, they
spoke these words to her.
104. Very worried, Mother Saci did not know what to do. She surrendered her body, mind, and words to Lord Ka.

She took shelter of Him.


105. She sent messengers with letters to Srivasa and the other Vaiavas.
106. One day Srivasa Pandita came. Lord Caitanya attentively stood up and then bowed down before him.
107. Seeing a devotee, Lord Caitanya became overwhelmed with ecstatic love. He wept and trembled. The hairs of His
body stood erect.
108. Seeing His devotee begin to circumambulate Tulas-dev, Lord Caitanya at once fell unconscious.
109. After a few moments the Lord became conscious again. Now He wept and trembled. He would not stay still.
110. Seeing these wonders, Srivasa thought in his heart, These are the signs of ecstatic devotional love. Who would
say this is a disorder of the life air?"
111. Returning to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya said to Srivasa Pandita, O Pandita, what do you think is the
cause of My condition?
112. Some people say My vital airs are in disarray and I should be tied up. O Pandita, in your heart what do you think is
happening to Me."
113. Smiling, Srivasa Pandita said, Your madness is a good madness. I wish I could be mad the way You are.
114. I see on Your body the signs of ecstatic love of Ka. Lord Ka is very merciful to You."
115. Hearing this from Srivasa's mouth, the Lord happily embraced Srivasa.
116. The Lord said, Everyone says that My life airs are in disarray. You have given Me great hope. Now My life has
become glorious.
117. If you had also said that My life airs were in disarray, then I would have drowned Myself in the Gag."
118. Srivasa said, Brahm, Siva, Sanaka-kumra, and all the sages and demigods yearn to attain the love for Ka that
You possess.
119. Let us gather and chant the holy names of the Lord. Why should the sinners and offenders not say what they
like?"
120. Then Srivasa spoke these words to Saci, Please break into pieces all the worries in your heart.
121. His life airs are not in disarray. I say He has great devotion for Lord Ka. These other people don't know what is
the truth.
122. If you see these great secrets of love for Lord Ka, you should not describe them to the ordinary people."
123. After speaking these words, Srivasa went home. Saci took the idea of the life airs in disarray and threw it far away
from her heart.
124. Still, Saci was unhappy at heart. In her heart she feared, My son will go away."
125. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes. If He does not reveal the truth about Himself, who has the power to
understand Him?
126. One day, accompanied by Gaddhara, Lord Caitanya happily went to see Advaita Acrya.
127. Lord Caitanya and Gaddhara Pandita saw Advaita was sitting down and offering tulas leaves and water to the
Deity.
128. Waving His arms, Lord Advaita called out Hari! Hari!" One moment He laughed. Another moment He wept. He
completely forgot Himself.
129. He roared like a maddened lion. His eyes were full of anger. It was as if He were an incarnation of Lord Siva.
130. Simply by seeing Advaita, Lord Caitanya fell, unconscious, to the ground.
131. Lord Advaita was very powerful in devotional service. He understood, He is the Lord of My life."
132. In His heart Advaita thought, Today I have captured You. For so many days You traveled here and there cheating
people.
133. You will not cheat Advaita. Now I will cheat the cheater."
134. Aware that the time to cheat the cheater had come, Advaita prepared all the articles of worship.
135. Bringing pdya, arghya, camana water, Advaita Acrya worshiped Lord Caitanya's feet.
136. Bowing down and offering fragrances, flowers, incense, and lamps to Lord Caitanya's feet, again and again Advaita
recited this verse:
137. namo brahmaya-devya
go-brhmaa-hitya ca
jagad-dhitya kya
govindya namo nama
Let me offer respectful obeisances unto Lord Ka, who is the worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the
well-wisher of cows and brhmaas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I offer my repeated obeisances to the
Personality of Godhead, known as Ka and Govinda."*
138. Reciting this verse, again and again Advaita bowed down before the Lord's feet. Recognizing His Lord, He wept.
139. With the tears from His eyes He washed the Lord's feet. Folding His hands, He offered dadavat obeisances before
the Lord's feet.
140. Biting his tongue, smiling Gaddhara said, My Lord, You should treat a boy like that."
141. Laughing at Gaddhara's words, Advaita said, Gaddhara, for how many days will you continue to think He is
just a boy?"

142. Surprised, Gaddhara thought within his heart, I think He is like the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
descended to this world."
143. After some moments Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Then He saw that Advaita Acrya was
rapt in an ecstatic trance.
144. Lord Caitanya kept His true identity hidden. Still, folding His hands, Advaita offered prayers.
145. Bowing down, He touched the dust of the Lord's feet. He offered His body to the Lord.
146. He said, O Lord, please be merciful to Me. I am Yours. Please know this without doubt.
147. By seeing You, I have become fortunate. Please be merciful to Me, so the holy name of Lord Ka will be
manifested within Me.
148. You have the power to break the bonds of repeated birth and death. Lord Ka is always present in Your heart.
149. The Supreme Lord knows very well how to glorify His devotee. As the devotee glorifies Him, so He glorifies His
devotee.
150. In His heart, Advaita thought, With this opulent worship I have now cheated the cheater."
151. Laughing, Advaita said, O Vivambhara, to Me, You are the greatest of all.
152. Please stay here and happily talk about Lord Ka. Then I will see You always.
153. All the Vaiavas desire to see You and to chant Lord Ka's names in Your company."
154. Hearing Advaita's words, Lord Caitanya happily accepted them. The Lord then went home.
155. Advaita thought, Perhaps the Supreme Lord has appeared in this world. I will go to Sntipura to test if that is true.
156. If it is true that He is the Supreme Lord and I am His servant, then He will bind Me with ropes and drag Me to
Him."
157. Who has the power to understand Advaita's heart? By His power Lord Caitanya descended to this world.
158. Please know without doubt that anyone who has no faith in these words will fall down.
159. Accompanied by all the Vaiavas, Lord Caitanya performed sakrtana day after day.
160. Seeing Lord Caitanya, everyone became blissful. Still, no one could see that Lord Caitanya was the Supreme Lord.
161. Seeing the Lord's very wonderful ecstatic trances, everyone began to doubt in their hearts.
162. Who can describe the Lord's ecstatic trances? Only Lord Ananta Sea can describe them.
163. When Lord Caitanya trembled, a hundred men could not hold Him still. From His eyes flowed hundreds and
hundreds of rivers of tears.
164. His bodily hairs standing erect, His body was like a golden panasa fruit. Moment after moment He happily
laughed aloud.
165. Sometimes He would fall into an ecstatic trance for three hours. Returning to external consciousness, He would
say nothing but Ka!"
166. Ears would burst to hear His roar. Still, he was merciful to the devotees. He delivered them from the material
world.
167. One moment His limbs would be stiff like pillars. Another moment they would be soft like butter.
168. Seeing these wonders, no devotee thought Lord Caitanya could be a human being.
169. Someone said, He must be a partial incarnation of the Supreme Lord." Someone else said, Lord Ka enjoys
pastimes in His body."
170. Someone else said, Perhaps He is Sukadeva, or Prahlda, or Nrada." Someone else said, I think He will break all
calamities."
171. The devotees' wives said, He is Lord Ka, taken birth among us."
172. Someone else said, I think He is an incarnation of the Supreme Lord." In this way each person expressed the
opinion in his heart.
173. When Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness, everyone embraced Him. No one has the power to
describe how He wept.
174. The Lord recited this verse of Ka-karmta (41):
amny adhanyni dinntari
hare tvad-lokanam antarea
antha-bandho karuaika-sindho
h hanta h hanta katha naymi
O My Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, O friend of the helpless! You are the only ocean of mercy! Because I
have not met You, My inauspicious days and nights have become unbearable. I do not know how I shall pass the time."*
175. Where will I go to find the flutist Ka?", the Lord asked. He sighed and wept.
176. Staying with His close friends, the Lord said, I will tell you of My sufferings."
177. The Lord said, My sufferings have no end. I found and then I lost the Ka who is My life."
178. Everyone was very happy to hear this secret. Full of faith in His words, they sat on four sides around Him.
179. The Lord said, There is a village called Kni-natal (the dancing place of Lord Ka). Returning from Gay, I
saw that place.
180. In that place was a handsome boy dark like a tamla tree. His charming hair was decorated with new guj.
181. Above that was a splendid peacock feather. He wore a necklace of glistening jewels. I have no power to describe
Him.
182. In His hands He held a very beautiful flute. Very charming anklets decorated His feet.

183. Decorated with jewel ornaments, His arms defeated sapphire pillars. The Srvatsa mark, the Kaustubha jewel, and a
great jewel-necklace all shone on His chest.
184. How can I describe His yellow garments, shark earrings, and lotus eyes?
185. Smiling and smiling, He approached Me. He embraced Me, and then He ran away."
186. Without first attaining His mercy, who has the power to understand these words of Lord Caitanya?
187. Speaking and speaking, Lord Caitanya fell unconscious. Saying, O Ka!", He fell to the ground.
188. There was a great commotion. Everyone chanted, Ka! Ka!" Holding the Lord still, they wiped the dust from
His feet.
189. First the Lord was peaceful. Then He would not be peaceful. Calling out, Where is Ka? Where is Ka?", He
wept.
190. A moment later He would be peaceful again. He was naturally very humble and meek.
191. Hearing the Lord talk about devotional service, everyone became very happy at heart.
192. Everyone said, O Lord, we must have performed many pious deeds that now we are fortunate to have Your
association.
193. To a person who has attained Your association, of what value is even the world of Vaikutha? A sesame seed's
worth of association with You bears the fruit of pure devotional service.
194. We are all protected by You. Please become our leader in chanting the holy names.
195. With Your tears of love please cool our bodies burned by the words of the offenders."
196. After happily speaking words of encouragement to everyone, the Lord, walking like a maddened lion, returned to
His home.
197. At home the Lord did not act like an ordinary person. He was always in an ecstatic trance.
198. How many streams of bliss flowed from His graceful eyes? The Gag that was born from His feet now flows
over His face.
199. Where is Ka? Where is Ka?" were the only words the Lord spoke. He spoke nothing but this question.
200. Seeing a Vaiava, the Lord would ask him, Where is Ka?"
201. Saying this, the Lord would weep greatly. Understanding, the devotees would try to comfort Him.
202. One day Gaddhara, carrying some betelnuts, happily came before the Lord.
203. Seeing Gaddhara, the Lord asked him, Where is dark Ka, who wears yellow garments?"
204. Seeing the Lord's sufferings, everyone thought their hearts were breaking. If someone tried to answer, he found
no words would come.
205. Saintly Gaddhara respectfully said, Lord Ka is always in Your heart."
206. Hearing the words Ka is always in Your heart", Lord Caitanya tried to rip apart His chest with His fingernails.
207. There was a great commotion. Gaddhara grabbed the Lord's hands and, speaking many words, somehow pacified
Him.
208-209. Ka will come. Please be peaceful at heart", Gaddhara said. Seeing all this, Mother Saci became very pleased
with Gaddhara. She thought, I have not seen anyone intelligent like this boy.
210. Afraid, I will not even approach my son. This boy pacifies Him very easily."
211. Mother Saci said to Gaddhara, My son, please stay here always. Please don't leave us and go somewhere else."
212. Seeing the Lord's wonderful ecstasy of love, Mother Saci thought about her son. No other thoughts came in her
heart.
213. In her heart Mother Saci thought, He is not a human being. What kind of human being can make flooding rivers
of tears flow His eyes?
214. I do not know what exalted person He is." Afraid, Mother Saci would not come before the Lord.
215. At sunset the devotees gathered, one by one, at the Lord's house.
216. With great devotion Sr Mukunda-Sajaya read verses aloud.
217. Hearing saintly Mukunda's splendid voice, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, entered an ecstatic trance.
218. Haribol!", Lord Caitanya roared, filling the four directions. Then the Lord fell to the ground. No one could hold
Him still.
219. The Lord manifested fear, laughter, trembling, perspiring, roaring, and standing up of the body's hairs. He
manifested all the symptoms of ecstasy simultaneously.
220. Seeing these wonders, the devotees happily sang the holy names. Nothing checked the Lord's ecstasy.
221. In this way the night passed like a moment. At sunrise the Lord somehow returned to external consciousness.
222. Day and night, in this way Saci's sun always chanted the holy names in His home.
223. In this way Lord Caitanya began the sankirtana movement. Seeing this, the devotees found that their sufferings
perished.
224. Saci's son roared, Haribol!" In home after home, the materialists and offenders woke up.
225. Their happy sleep broken, the materialists became angry. They felt frustrated.
226. Someone said, What kind of madness has come over these people?" Someone else said, We cannot even sleep at
night!"
227. Someone else said, All this screaming will anger God. Then all these people will perish."
228. Someone else said, Shunning philosophy, they have become very arrogant."
229. Someone else said, What are they singing about? Who knows? This is a conspiracy planned by the brhmaa

Srivasa.
230. Just so they can eat, those four brothers get together and scream Ka!" They are all madmen.
231. Does one earn no piety by chanting in the mind? How does one earn piety by screaming?"
232. Someone else said, O my brothers, Srivasa has gone mad. He will ruin the whole country.
233. Today I heard in the royal court that the king ordered tow boats to come here.
234. They will arrest anyone they hear singing the holy names in Nady. That was the king's order.
235. Srivasa Pandita will then run away and all of us will be destroyed.
236. I already told you, `Throw Srivasa's house into the Gag!'
237. You thought I was only joking. Now you will see how we are all destroyed."
238. Someone else said, Why should the calamity fall on us? We will tie up Srivasa and hand him over."
239. In town after town the talk spread: The king will arrest the Vaiavas."
240. Hearing this talk, the Vaiavas said, We will remember Lord Ka. He will save us from this danger.
241. Whatever Lord Kacandra wills, that will happen. Why should these degraded people frighten us while our Lord
is present?"
242. Srivasa Pandita was very kind and generous. When he heard this talk he believed it was true.
243. Seeing the Muslim king, Srivasa became afraid at heart. Lord Caitanya knew the devotees' hearts.
244. The devotees did not understand that the Supreme Lord had descended in their midst. Now Saci's son began to
reveal the truth to them.
245. Lord Caitanya, more handsome than Kmadeva and with no rival anywhere in the three worlds, fearlessly walked
about.
246. His every limb was anointed with fragrant sandal paste. His lips were red. His eyes were lotus flowers.
247. His hair was curly. His face was a full moon. A sacred thread decorated His shoulder. His form was charming.
248. His garments were splendid. Betelnuts were on His lips. He happily walked by the Gag's bank.
249. When pious people saw Him they became happy. When materialists and offenders saw Him, they became morose.
250. Someone said, He must have heard of the danger. Still He has no fear. He walks about town as if He were a
prince."
251. Someone else said, O my brother, I know what is happening. What you see is all a trick to escape."
252. Lord Caitanya fearlessly looked in the four directions. He looked at the Gag's beauty and the riverbank's beauty.
253. Walking by the riverbank, He saw a herd of cows. They were mooing and drinking water.
254. With raised tails some ran in the four directions. Some fought. Some napped. Some drank water.
255. Seeing them, the Lord began to roar. I am He! I am He!", He shouted again and again.
256. In this way He ran to Srivasa's house. Srivasa, what are you doing now?", the Lord bellowed.
257. Within his home, Srivasa was worshiping Lord Nsiha. Pounding again and again, Lord Caitanya broke the door
open.
258. Whom do you worship? On whom do you meditate? Look! The person you worship has come!", He roared.
259. Srivasa saw a form like blazing fire, Then his meditation broke. He looked in the four directions.
260. He saw Lord Caitanya sitting in a vrsana yoga posture. Lord Caitanya had four arms. He held a conchshell,
cakra, club, and lotus.
261. He roared like a maddened lion. Slapping the palm of His hand against His left shoulder, He made a great sound.
262. Seeing all this, Srivasa trembled. Then he became stunned. He did not move.
263. The Lord roared, O Srivasa! For so many days you did not know My true identity?
264. Because of your loud sakrtana I left Vaikutha and came here with all My associates.
265. Not knowing Me, You left Me and went to Sstipura.
266. I will rescue the devotees. I will kill all the demons. Don't worry. Now recite prayers to Me."
267. Gazing at the Lord, Srivasa wept tears of love. The fears in his heart died. Now He was confident.
268. His whole body was filled with joy. He offered dadavat obeisances. Then, folding his hands, he recited prayers.
269. By his nature, Srivasa Pandita was a great devotee of the Lord. He accepted the Lord's order. By the Lord's desire,
he recited prayers.
270. He began his prayers by quoting a verse from Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.14.1), a verse where demigod Brahm, his
illusion was dispelled, said:
271. naumdya te 'bhra-vapue tadid-ambarya
gujvatasa-paripiccha-lasan-mukhya
vanya-sraje kavala-netra-via-veulakm-riye mdu-pade paupgajya
My dear Lord, You are the only worshipful Supreme Lord, Personality of Godhead. Therefore I am offering my humble
obeisances and prayers just to please You. Your bodily features are of the color of clouds filled with water. You are
glittering with a silver electric aura emanating from Your yellow garments.*
Let me offer my respectful repeated obeisances unto the son of Mahrja Nanda, who is standing before me with
conchshell, earrings, and a peacock feather on His head. His face is beautiful. He is wearing a helmet, garlanded with
forest flowers, and He stands with a morsel of food in His hand. He is decorated with cane and bugle, and He carries a
buffalo-horn and flute. He stands before me with small lotus feet."*

272. Then Srivasa said, I offer my respectful obeisances unto the feet of Lord Vivambhara. He is dark like a monsoon
cloud. He wears yellow garments.
273. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Saci's son. He is decorated with a peacock feather and a necklace of
new guj.
274. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Ganga dasa's student. He wears a garland of forest flowers. He holds
rice and yogurt in His hand.
275. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Jaganntha Mira's son. His face and form are more glorious than
millions of moons.
276. You are the same Supreme Lord who carried a buffalo-horn bugle, a flute, and a cane. O my Lord, I offer my
respectful obeisances to Your feet.
277. You are the same person the four Vedas call, `the son of Mahrja Nanda'. O Lord, I offer my respectful obeisances
to Your feet.
278. After reciting Brahm's prayer, Srivasa offered his own prayers to the Lord's feet. Then the following prayers
appeared on Srivasa's mouth:
279. You are Viu. You are Ka. You are the master of all yajas. The most sacred Gag is the water that has
washed Your feet.
280. You are Rmacandra, the life of St. You are Nsiha. Brahm, Siva, and all the demigods are bumblebees
attracted to Your feet.
281. You are known by study of Vednta. You are Nryaa. You are Vmana, who cheated Mahrja Bali.
282. You are Hayagrva. You are the life of the worlds. You are the moon of Nlcala. You are the origin of everything.
283. Who is not broken by Your my? Even Goddess Lakm, who stays always with You, has no power to
understand You.
284. Your brothers, friends, and companions all serve You in every way. What, then, can be said of others, of persons
bewildered by false pride, persons who think themselves masters?
285. Disguised as a householder, You bewildered me. I did not know who You are. My birth was very lowly.
286. Displaying many illusions, You cheated me. You washed my garments, folded my dhoti, and served me in many
ways.
287. I am no longer afraid. O master of my life, please hear my words: You are my Lord. Now You have come before
my eyes.
288. Today all my sufferings are destroyed. On this day You have appeared before me.
289. Today my birth and all my deeds have borne fruit. Today all auspiciousness has come before me.
290. Today my ancestors are delivered. Today my home has become glorious.
291. Today my eyes have become fortunate without limit. Today I gaze on You, the Supreme Lord whose feet Goddess
Lakm serves."
292. Speaking these words, Srivasa Pandita entered an ecstatic trance. Raising his arms, he wept and sighed.
293. Gazing at Lord Caitanya's wonderful form, fortunate Srivasa rolled on the ground.
294. Wonderful happiness entered Srivasa's body. The brhmaa Srivasa drowned in an ocean of bliss.
295. Smiling, the Lord heard Srivasa's prayers. Then the merciful Lord said to Srivasa,
296. Bring your wife, children and the others in your house. They should see My form.
297. You and your wife should worship My feet. You may ask a boon, whatever you desire in your heart."
298. Accepting the Lord's order, Srivasa Pandita quickly came with all his associates.
299. To Lord Caitanya's feet he offered all the flowers intended for Lord Viu's worship.
300. Accompanied by his wife, with fragrances, flowers, incense, and lamps the brhmaa worshiped the Lord's
graceful feet and wept.
301. Accompanied by his brothers, wife, servants, maidservants, and everyone else, Srivasa fell down before the Lord's
feet and spoke prayers in a voice choked with emotion.
302. Filled with love for Srivasa, Lord Caitanya placed His feet on the heads of all.
303. Unseen, the Lord touched the heads of all. Smiling, He said, May your thoughts always rest in Me."
304. Roaring, Lord Caitanya called for Srivasa.
305. He said, O Srivasa! Is there some fear in your heart? I hear that the king's boats have come to capture you.
306. I control the many spirit souls who reside in the countless material universes. I push them to action.
307. Only if I, residing the king's body, give him the order will the king say that you should be captured.
308. If I do not give him the order, but he acts independently, then I will look for something else.
309. I will be the first to go on the boat. There I will approach the king.
310. Will the king remain on his throne after he sees Me? I will bewilder him and bring him down from his throne.
311. If he does not become bewildered, then he may ask Me questions. Please hear My plan. I will describe it.
312. I will say, `Listen. Listen, O king. Please learn what is true and what is false. Please assemble all the mullahs and
kazis.
313. `O king, please bring all the elephants, horses, animals, and birds to your court.
314. `Order all the kazis to read aloud from your scriptures and inspire everyone to weep.'
315. If they have no power to do that, then I will reveal Myself to the king.
316. I will tell him, `On the word of these men you have forbidden sakrtana. You have seen the little power they
possess.
317. `With your own eyes you will see My power.' Then I will capture a mad elephant and bring it here.

318. I will bring many elephants, horses, animals, and birds. I will make them chant `Ka!' and I will make them
weep.
319. Then I will make the king and his followers also chant `Ka!', and I will make them weep also.
320. If in your heart you don't believe Me, then I will show you. You will see with your own eyes."
321. The Lord saw Srv'sa's young niece, who was named Nrya.
322. Even today among the Vaiavas it is said, Nrya was the object of Lord Caitanya's mercy.
323. Then Lord Caitanyacandra, who is the Supersoul in all living beings, gave this order: Nrya! Chant `Ka!' and
weep."
324. Then four-year old Nrya acted with wild abandon. She called out, O Ka!" and she wept. She was not aware
of the external world.
325. Streams of tears flowed over her limbs and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with tears.
326. Smiling and smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Have your fears died?"
327. Eloquent Srivasa understood everything. Throwing his arms in the air, he told the Lord,
328-329. When Your form of time destroys the entire creation, I will chant Your name and I will not be afraid. Now
that You are here in my house, why should I be afraid?
330. When he had spoken these words, Srivasa Pandita and his associates entered an ecstatic trance. There they saw
the Lord's form.
331. Srivasa and his servants and maidservants gazed at the Lord's form, a form even the four Vedas yearn to see.
332. How will I describe the glorious activities of Srivasa, the dust of whose feet purifies the world?
333-334. As Lord Ka appeared in Vasudeva's home, but enjoyed pastimes in Nanda's home, so Lord Caitanya
appeared in Jaganntha Mira's home, but enjoyed pastimes in Srvsa Panditas home.
335. Srvsa Padita was dear to all the Vaiavas. All who came to his home became happy.
336. Srvsa's servants and maidservants happily gazed at the Supreme Lord, whom the Vedas glorify with prayers in
their mouths.
337. By serving a Vaiava one attains the supreme goal. By a Vaiava's mercy one meets Lord Ka. That becomes
inevitable.
338. Lord Caitanya ordered Srvsa, Don't tell anyone about this."
339. Regaining external consciousness, Lord Caitanya became embarrassed at heart. He reassured Srvsa and then He
returned home.
340. Srivasa Pandita and his wife, brothers, servants, and maidservants were all filled with happiness.
341. Anyone who hears the prayers Srivasa spoke when he saw the Lord's form will become a servant of Lord Ka.
342. Lord Balarma, who stays in my heart as the Supersoul, has ordered me to sing of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
343. I bow down before the feet of the Vaiavas. I pray that Lord Balarma may be my master birth after birth.
344. As Narasiha" and Yadusiha" (the lion of the Ydavas) are two names for the same person, so Nitynanda" and
Balarma" are two names for the same person. This I know.
345. I sing the glories of Lord Nitynanda. who is known as Avadhtacandra" (the moon of avadhtas), who is Lord
Balarma Himself, and who is dear to Lord Caitanya.
346. O my brothers, with a single mind please hear this Madhya-khanda. Hearing this Madhya-khada is like
performing sakrtana for one year.
347. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Three
Sri Nityananda-milana
Meeting Lord Nityananda

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the Lord of my life! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of Nitynanda and
Gaddhara!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is conquered by Advaita and the other devotees! O Lord, please give me the gift
of pure devotional service. Please deliver this poor and wretched person.
3. Staying in Navadvpa with His associates, Lord Caitanya floated in the happiness of devotional service.
4. The Lord loved the devotees like His own life breath. Embracing them, and calling out "Ka!", He wept.
5. Seeing the Lord's great spiritual love, the devotees around Him in the four directions wept.
6. Seeing Lord Caitanya's devotional love, even persons whose hearts were like stones or dried wood became
overwhelmed with love.
7. Turning from wealth, children, and home, the devotees chanted the holy names day and night in the Lord's
company.
8. Haering about Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya became overwhelmed with love.
9. Accepting the role of a devotee, for six hours Lord Caitanya would weep like the Gag.
10. When He laughed, the Lord laughed for three hours. When He fell unconscuious, for three hours He did not
breathe.

11. Sometimes He would manifest His true nature. Proudly declaring, "I am He. I am He.", He would laugh.
12. He said, "Where is the old man who brought Me here? I will carry the nectar of devotional service to every home."
13. The next moment He called out, "O Ka! O father!", and wept. With His hair He bound His feet.
14. Again and again reciting a verse about Akrra's journey, He fell like a stick to the ground..
15. Then Lord Caitanya became like Akrra. His external consciousness now far away, He said,
16. "O Nanda, please come with Ka and Balarma to Mathur. We will all see the great royal festival of the Dhanuryaja."
17. Seeing these different kinds of ecstatic love and different kinds of ecstatic talking, the Vaiavas floated in
transcendental bliss.
18. One day, after hearing a verse about Lord Varha, Lord Caitanya roared and went to Murri's house.
19. As Lord Rmacandra dearly loved Hanumn, so Lord Caitanya dearly loved Murri Gupta.
20. Lord Caitanya went to Murri's home. Murri respectfully bowed down before the Lord's feet.
21. Calling out, "Boar! Boar", Lord Caitanya ran. Stunned, Murri Gupta looked in the four directions.
22. Lord Caitanya entered the temple room of Lord Viu. There He saw a beautiful waterpot.
23. In that moment Lord Caitanya manifested the form of Lord Varha. With His tusks He lifted the waterpot.
24. Roaring and manifesting the form of Varha with four hooves, Lord Caitanya said, "Offer prayers to Me, Murri."
25. Murri was stunned at that wonderful sight. What could Murri say? No words came to his mouth.
26. The Lord demanded, "Speak! Speak! Don't be afraid. For so many days you did not know who I am."
27. Trembling, Murri made this request, "O Lord, You alone know how to speak these prayers.
28. Ananta ea, who carries countless universes on one of His thousand heads, offers prayers to You.
29. "Still, He cannot come to the end of Your glories. Who else has the power to describe all Your glories?
30. "The whole world accepts the Vedas' opinions. Still, the Vedas do not know everything about You.
31. "O Lord, I see and hear that countless universes come from the pores of Your body, and enter them again.
32. "You are full of transcendental bliss. How can the Vedas know all Your pastimes?
33. "Therefore You alone know Yourself. When You reveal Yourself, persons who have Your mercy can know
something about You.
34. "How can I be qualified to offer prayers to You?" Speaking these words, Murri Gupta wept and bowed down.
35. Pleased with Murri Gupta's words, Lord Varha then spoke this angry criticism of the Vedas:
36. "Saying that I have no hands, feet, face, or eyes, the Vedas mock Me.
37. "In Vras a teacher named Praknanda breaks and breaks into pieces the limbs of My body.
38. "He teaches the Vedas, but he does not think that I have a body. All his limbs have leprosy, but he does not know
it.
39. "My limbs are supremely pure. They contain all yajas within them. Brahm, iva, and all the demigods sing the
glories of My nature and My pastimes.
40. "The touch of My limbs makes everything pure and sacred. Still, this fellow in Vras says that my body is an
`illusion'. How can I tolerate that?
41. "Please listen, O Murri Gupta, and I will tell you the truth. I will tell you the secret of the Vedas.
42. "I am Lord Varha. I am the truth described in the Vedas. In ancient times I rescued the earth.
43. "I have descended to this world to begin the sakrtana movement. I will stay among the devotees. I will kill the
demons.
44. "I will not tolerate an attack on My servant. Even if the attacker is My son, I will kill him.
45. "If he touches my servant, I will cut My own son into pieces. I do not speak a lie. O Murri Gupta, please listen
with all your heart.
46. "When I lifted up the earth, her womb touched Me.
47. "In this way a powerful son named Naraka was born. I taught My son everything about religion.
48. "My son became a great king. He protected the demigods, brhmaas, gurus, and devotees.
49. "Still, because of past bad karma he fell into bad association. He associated with King Bna. Then he took pleasure
in tormenting the devotees.
50. "I will not tolerate an attack on My servants. To protect My servants, I cut My son into pieces..
51. "Birth after birth you have served Me. Therefore I have told all this to you."
52. Overwhelmed by hearing the Lord's words, Murri Gupta wept.
53. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and to Murri Gupta! Glory to Lord Varha, the protector of His servants!
54. In this way, in home after home, the Lord mercifully revealed His true identity to all of His servants.
55. Recognizing their Lord, all His servants felt great bliss in their hearts.
56. No longer were they afraid of the materialists and offenders. In all the marketplaces and bathing ghts they loudly
chanted "Ka!"
57. Gathering together with their Lord, the devotees blissfuly chanted the holy names day and night.
58. All the devotees were there. Only Lord Nitynanda was absent. Seeing that His brother was not there, Lord
Caitanya became very unhappy.
59. Lord Caitanya always meditated on Lord Nitynanda. He knew that Lord Nitynanda is the Ananta ea.
60. Please hear about Lord Nitynanda. In the form of stras I will now tell something of His birth and activities.
61. In the land of Rha-dea is the village named Ekacakra, where Lord Nitynanda was born.
62. A short distance away is the iva-liga Deity named Mauevara". Lord Nitynanda-Balarma worshiped that Deity.
63. In that village lived a brhmaa named Hi Paita. He was merciful and very renounced.
64. His wife was named Padmavat. She was chaste and devoted to her husband. She was a transcendental potency of

Lord Viu. She was the mother of the worlds.


65. This brhmaa and brhma were very noble and generous. In their home Lord Nitynanda took birth.
66. Lord Nitynanda was the eldest of their sons. The eyes that saw His handsome features and virtues became filled
with pleasure.
67. In the Adi-khaa I narrated Lord Nitynanda's childhood pastimes in some detail. If I repeat them again, this book
will become very large.
68. For some days Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes in the home of Hi Paita.
69. Lord Nitynanda decided in His heart to leave home. Still, He did not leave, for that would make His mother and
father unhappy.
70. There was not a sesame-seed's worth of time that His mother did not gaze on Lord Nitynanda. A moment without
Him seemed longer than a yuga to His father.
71. Hi Paita did not leave his son Nitynanda for even a sesame-seed's worth of time.
72-73. When he went about his duties plowing, at the temple, at the marketplace, or on the pathways, every halfsesame seed of time he would turn around and look at Lord Nitynanda following behind.
74. Again and again he would embrace Lord Nitynanda, whose body was soft and delicate like a puppet made of
cream.
75. Wherever he went, Hi Paita took his son. Lord Nitynanda was the life breath in Hi's body.
76. The Supersoul in everyone's heart, Lord Nitynanda understood everything. He always stayed with His father and
make him happy.
77. Then, by divine arrangement, one day a handsome sannys came to the home of Lord Nitynanda's father.
78. Lord Nitynanda's father offered alms him. He happily offered hospitality.
79. The whole night Lord Nitynanda's father talked with him about Lord Ka.
80. When dawn came and he wished to depart, the great sannys spoke to Lord Nitynanda's father.
81. The sannys said, "I wish that you give me one thing in charity." Lord Nitynanda's father replied, Whatever you
wish."
82. The sannys said, "I am traveling to many holy places. I do not have a good brhmaa companion.
83. "Give me your eldest son to be my companion for some days.
84. "I will see Him as more dear than my own life. He will see all the holy places."
85. Hearing the sannys's words, the saintly brhmaa deeply thought again and again in his heart.
86. He thought, "This sannys has asked me to give my very life as a gift to him. But if I do not give this gift, then I
will become a person whose everything is destroyed.
87. "In ancient times many great souls attained auspiciousness by giving their lives in charity to a sannys.
88. "Daaratha gave his life, His son Rmacandra, when Vivmitra asked.
89. "Although he could not live without Rma, still King Daaratha gave Him in charity. This is told in the Puras.
90. "Now I have the same dilemma. O Lord Ka, please rescue me from this dilemma."
91. Why did Hi Paita not understand that this situation was arranged by the Lord Himself? If Hi Paita had
known, then how would Lord Nitynanda have left home?
92. Hi Paita approached his wife and told her everything, from beginning to end.
93. Hearing his words, his chaste wife, who was the mother of the worlds, said, "My lord, whatever you wish is what I
say also."
94. Lord Nitynanda's father returned to the sannys. He gave his son to that sannys. Then he bowed his head.
95. Then that exalted sannys left with Lord Nitynanda. In this way Lord Nitynanda left home.
96. When Lord Nitynanda was gone, Hi Paita fell unconscious to the ground.
97. Who can lament as weep as he did? The sound of his weeping broke stones and dry wood into pieces.
98. Overcome with the nectar of spiritual love, he became stunned and motionless. The people said, "Hi Paita has
gone mad."
99. For tree months he did not accept food. With spiritual power given by Lord Caitanya, he remained alive.
100. If He loved His parents, why did the Lord leave? The powers and activities of Lord Viu and the Vaiavas are
inconceivable.
101. Although His mother Devahti was like a widow, still Lord Kapila left her and accepted a life of renunciation.
102. Although his father was the great Vaiava Vysa, ukadeva left home and did not even turn his head to look
back.
103. In the same way Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, renounced everything and left His mother, ac, who
was then all alone.
104. Renunciation for a spiritual purpose is not an abandonment of one's duty. Only a great soul advanced in spiritual
life can understand all this.
105. Even persons dry like wood melt when they hear the Lord's pastimes meant to deliver the conditioned souls.
106. By hearing the story of Lord Rmacandra's leaving His father and going to a secluded forest, even a yavana will
weep.
107. In this way Lord Nitynanda left His home and happily traveled to many holy places.
108. Noble-hearted Lord Nitynanda visited Gay, Vras, Prayga, Mathur, Dvrak, and the rama of NaraNryaa i.
109. He went to Lord Buddha's home and Lord Vysa's home. He visited Ragantha, Setubandha, and the Malaya
Hills.
110. Then the Lord went to Anantapura. He fearlessly wandered in the uninhabited jungles.

111. In these pastimes the Lord visited the Gomat, Gauk, Saray, and Kver rivers. He visited Ayodhy and
Daakraya.
112. He visited Trimalla, Vyekaantha, Sapta-godvar, Mahea-sthna, and Kanyak-nagar.
113. He visited Rev, Mahimat, Malla-trtha, and Hardwar, where the Gag descended to this world in ancient times.
114. After seeing all these holy places, Lord Nitynanda returned to Mathur.
115. No one had the power to understand that Lord Nitynanda was the origin of Lord Ananta. When He saw the
place in Mathur where He was born in ancient times, Lord Nitynanda roared with pleasure.
116. Lord Nitynanda always manifested the mood of a child. He manifested no other mood. He happily played in the
dust of Vndvana.
117. He made no effort even to eat. Thinking of Himself as a child, He rolled in the dust of Vndvana.
118. No one had the power to understand His exalted nature. Except for tasting the nectar of topics about Lord Ka,
He did not eat.
119. On some days He would drink a little milk, if it was offered unasked.
120. At the time Lord Nitynanda was thus staying in Vndvana, Lord Caitanya appeared in Navadvpa.
121. Always chanting the holy names, Lord Caitanya was filled with bliss. Still, because He could not see Lord
Nitynanda, He was also unhappy.
122. Until He heard news of Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda waited in Vndvana.
123. When He learned about Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda at once went to Nitynanda, where He stayed at
Nandana Acrya's home.
124. Nandana Acrya was a great devotee of the Lord. He gazed at Lord Nitynanda, who was splendid like the sun.
125. Lord Nitynanda wore the garments of an avadhta. His body was tall. He was always grave and profound.
126. The holy name of Lord Ka stayed on His tongue day and night. He had no rival in the three worlds. He was
the home of Lord Caitanya Himself.
127. Moment after moment He roared with bliss. He was wild, as if He were an incarnation of Lord Balarma Himself.
128. His charming face defeated millions of moons. His smile was the life of all the worlds. His lips were graceful and
handsome.
129. The splendor of His teeth defeated pearls. His glistening eyes were large and red.
130. His long arms reached to His knees. His chest was broad. He walked with soft and graceful feet.
131. He spoke very kind words to everyone. When the people heard the words from His mouth, their bonds of karma
were at once destroyed.
132. When Lord Nitynanda came to the towns of Nady, all the worlds exclaimed, "Jaya! Jaya"
133. Who has the power to properly glorify Lord Nitynanda, who personally broke Lord Caitanya's sannysa daa?
134. Even a merchant, or a lowly person, or a fool who chants Lord Nitynanda's name becomes able to purify the
entire world.
135. Nandana Acrya happily offered hospitality to Lord Nitynanda.
136. Whoever hears of Lord Nitynanda's arrival in Navadvpa will attain a great wealth of spiritual love.
137. When He heard of Lord Nitynanda's arrival, Lord Caitanya felt limitless happiness in His heart.
138. Speaking to the Vaiavas, Lord Caitanya revealed what was to happen, but no one understood the heart of His
words.
139. He said, "O My brothers, in two or three days a great person will come here."
140. By divine arrangement, on that day Lord Caitanya worshiped Lord Viu and then hurried to meet the Vaiavas.
141. The Lord told everyone, "Last night I saw a great wonder in a dream.
142. "There was a chariot that was the best in the world. It had a palm-tree flag. It stopped before My door.
143. "On that chariot I saw a very tall person. On His shoulder He carried a mace. He was not peaceful.
144. "In His left hand He held a cane-kamaalu. He wore blue garments. A blue turban decorated His head.
145. "On His left ear was a colorful earring. I think He looked like Lord Balarma.
146. " `Is this Nimi Paita's home?' He repeated ten or twenty times.
147. "He wore the garments of an avadhta. He was very powerful. I never saw anyone powerful like Him.
148. "Very respectfully I gazed at Him. I asked, `O great personality, who are You?'
149. "He smiled and said to Me, `We are brothers. Tomorrow You and I will meet.'
150. "Hearing His words, I became very happy. I felt that He and I are the same person."
151. Speaking these words, Lord Caitanya left external consciousness far behind. Entering the mood of Lord Balarma,
He began to roar.
152. "Bring wine! bring wine!" He roared. Hearing His roar, everyone felt that their ears would split.
153. rvsa Paita said, "O my Lord, please hear. You already possess the wine You desire.
154. "Others can taste it only if You give it to them." Trembling, the devotees stayed far away.
155. In their hearts the Vaiavas thought, "There must be a reason for all this."
156. Laughing, singing ry and taraj songs, and rocking His body to and fro, red-eyed Lord Caitanya became like
Lord Balarma.
157. After some moments the Lord returned to His natural state. Then He explained the dream.
158. He said, "In My heart I think there is only one explanation: An exalted personality has come here.
159. "As I told you all before: We will soon see an exalted person.
160. "Haridsa, go! rvsa Paita, go! Go and find who this person is."
161. On the Lord's order these two great devotees happily searched every part of Navadvpa.
162. As they searched and searched, the two devotees said, "I think this person must be Lord Balarma Himself."

163. Wild with happiness, the two devotees searched the city, but they did not find even half a sesame seed's worth of
news.
164. For nine hours they searched in all of Nady. Not finding the object of their search, they returned to Lord
Caitanya.
165. To the Lord's feet they presented this report: We did not see Him anywhere.
166. "We looked in the homes of every Vaiava, every sannys, every pious householder, and every materialist, but
we did not see Him.
167. "We looked everywhere in Navadvpa. Only in the villages outside Navadvpa did we not look."
168. Hearing their words, Lord Caitanya smiled. He knew Lord Nitynanda was playing a trick. He thought,
"Nitynanda has hidden Himself very well."
169. In this incarnation of the Lord some people sing the names of Lord Caitanya, but when they hear the name of
Lord Nitynanda, they jump up and run away.
170. They are like persons who worship Lord Ka but do not honor Lord iva. These sinners go to Yamarja's abode.
171. In this incarnation Lord Nitynanda is carefully hidden. Only if Lord Caitanya Himself reveals Him can anyone
see Lord Nitynanda.
172. Persons who, not understanding the truth, blaspheme Lord Caitanya or Lord Nitynanda find great obstacles
blocking their progress in devotional service to Lord Viu.
173. rvsa and the other devotees certainly knew the truth about the Lord. Still, they could not see Lord Nitynanda.
This is a great wonder.
174. After a moment Lord Caitanya gently smiled and said, "Come with Me and we will find Him."
175. Chanting "Jaya Ka!" as they walked, the devotees happily went with Lord Caitanya.
176. Accompanied by the devotees, Lord Caitanya, who knew everything, at once went to Nandana Acrya's home.
177. In that home stayed the jewel of exalted persons. Everyone gazed at Him. He was splendid like millions of suns.
178. Rapt in meditation, He did not know that anyone had come. Filled with the happiness of meditation, He smiled.
179. Aware that this was a person very advanced in devotional service, Lord Caitanya and His associates bowed down
before Him.
180. Everyone respectfully stood. No one said anything. They only gazed at Him.
181. Lord Caitanya stood before Lord Nitynanda. Lord Nitynanda thought, "Here is the Lord of My life".
A Song in Kedra-rga
182. biwambhara-mrti jena madana-samn
dibya gandha mlya dibya bsa paridhn
Lord Caitanya's form is handsome like Kmadeva. His fragrances, garlands, and garments are all splendid.
183. ki haya kanaka-dyuti se dehera ge
se badana dekhite candera sdha lge
What is gold's splendor before His form? The moon yearns to gaze on His face.
184. (Refrain) manohara r-gaurga nitynanda ry
bhakata-jana-sage nagare bey
Accompanied by the devotees, charming Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda walk in the city.
185. se danta dekhite koth mukutra dm
se kea-bandhana dekhi' na rahe geyn
Where can anyone find pearls like Their teeth? Anyone who gazes at Their tied-up hair will not remain conscious of
this external world.
186. dekhite yata dui arua nayan
ra ki kamala che hena haya jn
Anyone who sees Their large reddish eyes will think, These are lotus flowers."
187. se jnu dui bhuja hdaya su-pn
the obhe skma yaja-stra ati k
Their arms reach to Their knees. Their broad chests are decorated with fine and graceful sacred threads..
188. lale bicitra rdhwa-tilaka sundar
bharaa bin sarba-aga manohar

Beautiful and wonderful Vaiava-tilaka decorates Their foreheads. Even without ornaments, Their limbs are charming
and handsome.
189. kiba haya koi mai se nakhe chite
se hsya dekhite kib kariba amte
Anyone who gazes at Their toenails sees millions of jewels. Anyone who gazes at Their smiles drinks nectar.The two
moons r Ka Caitanya and r Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their feet.

Chapter Four
Sri Nityananda-milana
Meeting Lord Nityananda

A Song
(Refrain) jaya jaya jagata-jbana gauracandra
anukaa ha-u smti taba pada-dwandwa
Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of the worlds! May I remember His feet at every moment.
1. nitynanda-sammukhe rahila biwambhar
cinilena nitynanda pana war
Lord Caitanya stood before Lord Nitynanda. Lord Nitynanda recognized His Lord.
2. harie stambhita haila nitynanda-ry
eka-dti ha-i' biwambhara-rpa cy
Stunned with happiness, with unblinking eyes Lord Nitynanda gazed at Lord Caitanya's form.
3. rasanya lihe jena daraane pn
bhuje jena ligana nasikaye ghr
It was as if with His tongue Lord Nitynanda licked Lord Caitanya's form. It was as if with His eyes Lord Nitynanda
drank the handsomeness of Lord Caitanya's form. It was as if with His arms Lord Nitynanda embraced Lord Caitanya. It
was as if with His nose Lord Nitynanda smelled Lord Caitanya.
4. e-i mata nitynanda haiya stambhita
na bole na kore kichu sabe-i bismita
Lord Nitynanda stood stunned and motionless. He neither said nor did anything. At this, everyone there was filled
with wonder.
5. Lord Caitanya is the master of all living entities. He knew how to bring Lord Nitynanda out of His trance.
6. Lord Caitanya hinted that Srivasa should recite a verse from Srmad-Bhgavatam.
7. Understanding the Lord's hint, Srivasa Pandita at once recited a verse describing meditation on Lord Ka.
8. He recited (Srmad-Bhgavatam 10.21.5):
barha-pda nata-vara-vapu karayo karikra
bibhrad vsa kanaka-kapia vaijayant ca mlm
randhrn veor adhara-sudhay prayan gopa-vndair
vndraya sva-pada-ramaa prviad gta-krti
They remembered how Ka dressed, decorated with a peacock feather on His head, just like a dancing actor, and with
blue flowers pushed over His ear. His garment glowed yellow gold, and He was garlanded with a vaijayant necklace.
Dressed in such an attractive way, Ka filled up the holes of His flute with the nectar emanating from His lips. So they
remembered Him, entering the forest of Vndvana, which is always glorified by the footprints of Ka and His
companions."*
9. Simply by hearing the recitation of this verse, Lord Nitynanda fainted. He was no longer conscious.
10. Lord Nitynanda had fainted in ecstasy. Recite! Recite!", Lord Caitanya ordered Srivasa.

11. After some moments of hearing this verse repeated, Lord Nitynanda regained consciousness. Touching Lord
Caitanya, He wept.
12. Again and again hearing the verse, Lord Nitynanda became mad and roared like a lion. Hearing His roar, the
universe broke into pieces.
13. Unseen by the others, Lord Nitynanda violently fell to the ground. In their hearts everyone thought, His bones
must have broken into pieces."
14. Afraid that He was hurt, the Vaiavas called out, Ka, save Him! Ka, save Him!"
15. Lord Nitynanda rolled on the ground. His body was flooded with tears from His eyes.
16. Gazing at Lord Caitanya's face, He sighed. Bliss was in His heart. Moment after moment He laughed aloud.
17. One moment He danced. Another moment He bowed down. Another moment He slapped His arms. Another
moment He jumped with both feet.
18. Seeing this great wonder of the mad bliss of love for Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya and the Vaiavas wept.
19. Again and again Lord Nitynanda was overcome with ecstasy. Everyone tried to hold Him still, but no one could.
20. When no Vaiava could hold Him still, Lord Caitanya embraced Him.
21. Lord Nitynanda had surrendered His life to Lord Caitanya. When Lord Caitanya embraced Him, He became still.
22. The Lord to whom He had surrendered His life now embracing Him, Lord Nitynanda became motionless.
23. Lord Nitynanda now floated in the waters of love for Lord Caitanya. He was like Lakmaa, who became
powerless in Lord Rma's embrace.
24. Struck by the arrow of pure spiritual love, Lord Nitynanda fell unconscious. Still embracing Lord Nitynanda,
Lord Caitanya wept.
25. I heard that the blissful love They felt in separation was like love of Sr Rma and Lakmaa.
26. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda felt the highest love. Except for the love of Sr Rma and Lakmaa, it cannot
be compared to any other love.
27. After a few moments Lord Nitynanda returned to external consciousness. Everyone shouted Hari!" and Jaya!"
28. Lord Caitanya embraced Lord Nitynanda. Thinking that Their roles were now reversed, Gaddhara smiled within
his heart.
29. Lord Ananta Sea, who always holds up the Supreme Lord, now rests in His Lord's embrace. Now Lord Ananta's
pride is crushed into powder.
30. Gaddhara understood Lord Nitynanda's power. Lord Nitynanda understood Gaddhara's heart.
31. Gazing at Lord Nitynanda, all the devotees felt their hearts become filled with Lord Nitynanda.
32. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda gazed at each other. Neither said anything. They only shed tears from Their
eyes.
33. Gazing at each other, They felt great bliss. With tears from Their eyes They flooded the earth.
34. Lord Caitanya said, Today is an auspicious day for Me. Today I have seen the pure devotional service that is the true
meaning of the four Vedas.
35. How can this kind of trembling, tears, and roaring be manifested, if it is not manifested by the personal potency of
the Supreme Lord Himself?
36. Lord Ka will never abandon any person who with his own eyes has once seen this kind of pure devotion.
37. I think that You must be the Supreme Lord's spiritual potency. Anyone who worships You will certainly attain
pure devotion to Lord Ka.
38. You purify the fourteen worlds. Your nature and activities are confidential, inconceivable, and unattainable.
39. Everyone can see that You are the personification of the great treasure of pure love for Lord Ka.
40. Millions of sins and illusions cannot stay with a person who attains even half a sesame seed's worth of association
with You.
41. I know that Lord Ka will deliver Me, for He has given Me Your association.
42. I am very fortunate to see Your feet. Anyone who worships Your feet will attain a great treasure of pure love for
Lord Ka."
43. In an ecstatic trance Lord Caitanya glorified Lord Nitynanda. He did not stop.
44. Lord Caitanya and Lord spoke of many things, but their conversation was all in hints and gestures. They did not
speak openly.
45. Lord Caitanya said, I am afraid to ask: From what direction did You make Your glorious journey to this place?"
46. Very agitated, Lord Nitynanda became like a child. He spoke restlessly, like a child.
47. In His heart thinking, My Lord has descended to this world", he folded Hi hands and spoke with great humbleness.
48. Hearing the prayers Lord Caitanya spoke, Lord Nitynanda became embarrassed. Now Lord Nitynanda proceeded
to refute every word of those prayers.
49. Lord Nitynanda said, I went to many holy places. There I saw many of Lord Ka's holy places.
50. I saw only the places. I was not able to see Lord Ka. I asked the good people there,
51. `I saw the Deity thrones were all covered. O My brothers, please tell Me: Where did Lord Ka go?'
52. They all told Me, `Lord Ka went to West Bengal. He went to Gay. But after some days He returned to West
Bengal.
53. Someone who had heard the great chanting of Lord Hari's names in Nady said, `Lord Nryaa Himself has taken
birth here.'
54. I heard that in Nady even the most lowly and fallen souls are delivered. That is why I, a great sinner, have come
here."
55. Then Lord Caitanya said, We are all very fortunate that a great devotee like Yourself has come amongst us.

56. I think that today My life has become a great success, for today I have seen You weep streams of tears in ecstatic
love."
57. Smiling, Murri Gupta said, We do not understand anything of what You two have said."
58. Srivasa said, What do I know? I worship these two as if They were Lord Ka and Lord Siva."
59. Then Gaddhara said, The Pandita has spoken well. I think these two are like Rma and Lakmaa."
60. Then someone said, They are like two Kmadevas." Then someone else said, They are like Ka and Balarma."
61. Someone else said, I do not know who They are for certain, but I think They are like Ananta Sea embraced by Lord
Ka."
62. Someone else said, They are two friends like Ka and Arjuna. When I see Them I think They are filled with
spiritual love."
63. Someone else said, I do not understand what They say. They speak only in hints and signs."
64. Gazing at Lord Nitynanda, the happy devotees spoke in this way.
65. Anyone who hears this account of the first time Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda saw each other becomes free
from the bonds of repeated birth and death.
66. Lord Nitynanda becomes Lord Caitanya's associate, friend, brother, servant, bed, and carrier.. No one else assumes
these roles.
67. He voluntarily serves the Lord in many ways. If He makes one qualified, a person becomes able to serve the Lord.
68. Even Lord Siva, who is very powerful, a great yog, a great Vaiava, and the first of the demigods, does not know
the end of Lord Nitynanda's glories.
69. Persons who, not understanding His very profound pastimes, criticize Lord Nitynanda, find that their devotional
service to Lord Viu becomes stopped.
70. Lord Nitynanda is very dear to Lord Caitanya. My heart's desire is that Lord Nitynanda may always remain the
master of my life.
71. By His mercy I always remember Lord Caitanya. By His order I write this book glorifying Lord Caitanya.
72. As Raghuntha" (the Lord of the Raghus) and Yadusiha" (the lion of the Ydavas) are two names for the same
person, so Nitynanda" and Balarma" are two names for the same person. This I know.
73. Anyone who desires to cross beyond the material world of birth and death and then dive into the ocean of pure
devotional service should worship Lord Nitynanda.
74. If a devotee repeats these pastimes, then Lord Caitanya blesses him, his family, and his friends.
75. The holy name of Lord Caitanya is very rare and difficult to find in this world. Lord Caitanya is the life breath and
the great wealth of everyone.
76. The two moons Sri Krsna Caitanya and Sri Nityananda are my life and soul, I, Vrndavana dasa, sing the
glories of Their feet.

Chapter Five
Vyasa-puja-varana
Description of Vyasa-puja

1. Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Ka Himself, He is the lamp of Navadvpa and the lion who attacks the
offenders. On a knotted string He chants a fixed number of His own holy names.
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of all lives! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of Nitynanda and
Gaddhara!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who becomes the submissive servant of Advaita and the other devotees! O Lord,
giving them the gift of pure devotional service, please deliver the poor people of this world.
4. In this way, in Lord Nitynanda's association, the devotees became overwhelmed, happily tasting the nectar of topics
about Lord Ka.
5. They were all generous, kind, and noble-hearted devotees of the Lord. Intoxicated by tasting the nectar of Lord
Ka, they roared with happiness.
6. Looking in the four directions, smiling Lord Nitynanda saw streams of bliss flowing from everyone's eyes.
7. Observing this bliss, Lord Caitanya said to Lord Nitynanda,
8. Please hear, Hear, O Srpda Nitynanda Gosvm. Where will Your Vysa-pj be?
9. You know that tomorrow is the full-moon day of Vysa-pj. Please say what is in Your heart."
10. Understanding Lord Caitanya's hint, Lord Nitynanda placed His hand on Srvsa Paita.
11. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda said, Please hear, O Vivambhara. My Vysa-pj will be at this young brhmaa's home.
12. Then Lord Caitanya said to Sivasa, A great burden is now placed on you."
13. Sivasa replied, My Lord, it is not a burden. By Your mercy my home has everything.
14. Cloth, mudga dl, a yaja-stra, ghee, betelnuts and betel leaves are all ready for the ceremony.
15. I need only get a book describing how to perform this rite. Tomorrow I will become very fortunate. Then I will see
the Vysa-pj."
16. Lord Caitanya was very pleased with Srivasas words. All the Vaiavas said, Hari! Hari!"
17. Lord Caitanya said, Listen, O Sripada Gosvm. Let us all go to Sivasa Paita's home. We will make it auspicious."

18. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, blissful Lord Nitynanda at once departed.
19. Accompanied by all the devotees, Lord Caitanya also departed. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda looked like
Ka and Balarma surrounded by Their servants in Gokula.
20. Simply by entering Srivasas home, everyone felt the intense bliss of Lord Ka present in their bodies.
21. By Lord Caitanya's order the doors were closed. Except for relatives and close friends, no one could enter.
22. Then Lord Caitanya gave the order for krtana. The sound of krtana arose, and the external world went far away.
23. Thus there was a blissful krtana on the day before the Vysa-pj. Surrounded by the singing devotees, the two
Lords danced.
24. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda love each other eternally. Thinking of each other, They danced together.
25. Some devotees shouted. Some devotees roared. Some devotees fell unconscious. Some devotees wept.
26. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda trembled, perspired, and fainted in ecstasy. They wept, and the hairs of Their
bodies stood erect. Who can describe Their ecstatic symptoms?
27. The two Lords danced in spiritual bliss. One moment They embraced, and the next moment They wept.
28. Each of the two Lords wished to grasp the other's feet, but because They were both very intelligent, neither
succeeded.
29. Overcome with bliss, They rolled about on the ground. Enjoying transcendental pastimes, They did not know who
They were.
30. External consciousness was far from Them. Now They were without clothes. The Vaiavas tried to catch them.
No one could.
31. Who can catch the person who holds the three worlds? Like wild madmen, the two Lords enjoyed pastimes of
chanting the holy names.
32. Chant! Chant!", Lord Caitanya screamed. His entire body was covered with perspiration from these blissful
pastimes.
33. For many days Lord Caitanya longed to meet Lord Nitynanda. Now He was no longer aware of the external world.
Now He floated in an ocean of bliss.
34. Lord Caitanya's dancing was very graceful. He danced so enthusiastically that His feet touched His head.
35. When Lord Nitynanda's feet struck the ground, the Vaiavas thought the whole earth trembled.
36. In this way the two Lords danced in ecstasy. Who has the power to describe the bliss They felt?
37. Then, to reveal the truth about Lord Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya, accepting the mood of Lord Balarma, ascended
the throne of Lord Viu.
38. Accepting the mood of Lord Balarma, Lord Caitanya, as if wild with intoxication, called out, Bring wine! Bring
wine!"
39. To Lord Nitynanda Lord Caitanya said, At once give Me the plow and club."
40. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, with His own hands Lord Nitynanda placed something in Lord Caitanya's hands.
41. Some saw. Others did not see. Some saw the plow and club with their own eyes.
42. They to whom the Lord was merciful, saw. Others had no power to see.
43. Although Lord Nitynanda was openly manifested before everyone, only some few persons were able to
understand these confidential truths.
44. Accepting the plow and club from Lord Nitynanda, Lord became like a madman. Vru! Vru!", He screamed.
45. No one understood. No one knew what to do. Everyone looked at each other's faces.
46. In their hearts everyone thought of what to do. They gave a pot of Gag water to the Lord.
47. The Lord offered the water to everyone, and then He Himself drank. The Lord thought He was drinking wine made
of kadamba flowers.
48. Surrounding Him on four sides, the devotees recited prayers to Lord Balarma. At every moment the Lord called,
Nr! Nr! Nr!"
49. As if intoxicated, again and again He nodded His head,
Nr! Nr!", He called. No one knew what Nra" meant.
50-51. Everyone asked, Lord, who is Nr? Please tell us." The Lord replied, He called out for Me, and I came. You call
Him Advaita Acrya. It is because of Nr that I descended to this world.
52. Nr brought Me here from Vaikutha. Now He happily stays with Haridsa.
53. I have descended to this world to begin the sakrtana movement. In home after home I will make people chant the
holy names.
54. Persons who are mad after academic learning, wealth, family, material knowledge, and dry austerity naturally
commit offenses to My devotees.
55. To those lowly people I will not give pure love of Ka. But to the people of Nady I will give pure love of Ka,
love that delights Brahm and all the demigods.
56. Hearing this, all the devotees floated in bliss. The next moment Lord Caitanya became peaceful and sober.
57. Was I restless?", the Lord asked. The devotees replied, There was nothing wrong."
58. The Lord affectionately embraced everyone. He said, Please don't take seriously the offenses I make at every
moment."
59. When the Lord spoke these words, all the devotees smiled. Then Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda rolled about
on the ground.
60. Rapt in ecstatic trance, wild Lord Nitynanda accepted no restraint.The Lord who bears the name Sesa was
overcome with the nectar of love for Ka.
61. One moment He laughed. The next moment He danced. The next moment He was clothed only by the four

directions. His body was filled with the mood of being a child.
62. Lord Nitynanda, who is the root from which all has come, was not aware where His daa, kamaalu, and
garments had gone.
63. Peaceful and grave Lord Nitynanda was now restless. Lord Caitanya held Him. Then Lord Nitynanda became
still.
64. Everyone thought Lord Caitanya's words were an iron rod for controlling wild animals. They did not think Lord
Nitynanda was anything other than a ferocious wild lion.
65. Be still. Tomorrow You will see the Vysa-pj." After pacifying Lord Nitynanda with these words, Lord Caitanya
went to His own home.
66. All the devotees also went to their homes. Lord Nitynanda stayed in Srivasas home.
67. Late at night Lord Nitynanda, screaming, tore apart His daa and kamaalu, and threw the pieces here and
there.
68. Who understands the Supreme Lord's perfect actions? Why did He break his daa and kamaalu?
69. At sunrise Rmi Paita arose. Seeing the broken daa and kamaalu, he was very surprised.
70. He told everything to Sivasa Paita. Sivasa said, Go to Lord Caitanya."
71. Hearing the news from Ramai's mouth, Lord Caitanya came. Lord Nitynanda was not in external consciousness.
He was laughing wildly.
72. Lord Caitanya picked up the daa in His graceful hands. Taking Lord Nitynanda with Him, He went to bathe in
the Gag.
73. Sivasa and the other devotees also came to bathe in the Gag. Lord Caitanya then threw the daa into the
Gag.
74. Restless Lord Nitynanda did not pay attention to anyone's words. For this Lord Caitanya rebuked Him.
75. Seeing the crocodile, Lord Nitynanda ran to catch it. Gaddhara and Sivasa screamed, Haya! Haya!"
76. Lord Nitynanda fearlessly swam to the middle of the Gag. Only Lord Caitanya's words could stop Him.
77. Lord Caitanya called out to Lord Nitynanda, Come at once and perform Vysa-pj!"
78. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, Lord Nitynanda emerged from the water. After bathing, He went home with Lord
Caitanya.
79. There all the devotees had gathered. There was continual chanting of Ka!! Ka!"
80. Sivasa Paita became the crya of Vysa-pj. On Lord Caitanya's order, he performed all the rituals.
81. Everyone sang in a sweet, sweet krtana. Srivasas home became the world of Vaikutha.
82. Learned in all the scriptures, Sivasa Paita performed all the rituals.
83. Placing a beautiful, splendidly fragrant garland in Lord Nitynanda's hand, Sivasa said,
84. Listen. Listen, O Nitynanda. Offering prayers, bow down before Lord Vysa.
85. Pleased, Lord Vysa fulfills all the desires of a person who, following the rules of scriptures, offers a garland to
Him."
86. Hearing these words, Lord Nitynanda said, It is so. It is so." Still, He did not understand anything that was said.
87. Sivasa patiently repeated his words again and again. Still Lord Nitynanda did not understand. Holding the garland
in His hands, Lord Nitynanda looked in the four directions.
88. Saintly Sivasa called out to Lord Caitanya, Your Sripada Nitynanda will not worship Lord Vysa!"
89. Hearing Srivasas words, Lord Caitanya at once came before Lord Nitynanda.
90. Lord Caitanya said, O Nitynanda, please hear My words. At once offer the garland to Lord Vysa and worship
Him."
91. Lord Nitynanda looked at Lord Caitanya. He at once placed the garland around Lord Caitanya's head.
92. The garland was very beautiful by the Lord's curly hair. Then Lord Caitanya manifested a six-armed form.
93. In His hands Lord Caitanya held a conchshell, cakra, club, lotus, mace, and plow. Gazing at this form, Lord
Nitynanda fainted in ecstasy.
94. Gazing at this six-armed form, Lord #Nitynanda fainted. He fell to the ground. He showed no sign of being alive.
95. The Vaiavas became frightened. Calling out, Ka, please save Him! Ka, please save Him!", they remembered
Lord Ka.
96. Then Lord Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira, roared. Placing Lord Nitynanda on His lap, the Lord roared like
thunder.
97. When He saw the sixarmed form, Lord Nitynanda fell unconscious. With His own hands, Lord Caitanya picked
Him up.
98. He said, Rise! Rise, Nitynanda! Please be peaceful. Carefully listen to the chanting of the holy names in
sakrtana.
99. You descended to this world to bring the chanting of the holy names. Now You have succeeded in this mission.
What more do You want?
100. You own pure devotional service and pure love for Ka. You are made of pure love for Ka. If You do not give
it, no one can attain pure devotional service.
101. Please control Yourself. Get up. Look at Your friends. You can give pure devotional service to anyone You wish.
102. Even if he worships Me, a person who has even half a sesame seed's worth of hatred for You will never be dear to
Me."
103. In this way Lord Nitynanda attained Lord Caitanya. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, and gazing at Lord
Caitanya's six-armed form, Lord Nitynanda became filled with bliss.
104. Lord Caitanya always resides in Lord Ananta Sesas heart. Please do not be surprised to know that Lord

Nitynanda is Lord Ananta Sesa Himself.


105. What is surprising about the Lord's showing this six-armed form. All these playful pastimes are perfectly
appropriate for this incarnation of the Lord.
106. When Lord Rmacandra offered pi, Daaratha personally came before the Lord's eyes.
107. If that was wonderful, then this is also wonderful. Without doubt these are all the playful pastimes of Lord
Ka.
108. Lord Nitynanda never leaves the mood of being a servant (dsya) of Lord Caitanya. He never accepts even half a
sesame seed's worth of any other mood.
109. At every moment He is like Lakmaa, whose heart, life, and treasure is Lord Rmacandra, the beloved of St.
110. Lord Nitynanda's heart is like that. At every moment She is delighted to serve Lord Caitanya.
111-113. Even though He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, even though He is supremely independent,
even though He is the creator, maintainer, and destroyer of the material universes, even though He is all-pervading within
the material universes, even though He continues to exist after all the material universes disappear, and even though the
Vedas affirm that he is limitless and eternal, Lord Ananta Sesa is always delighted to serve Lord Ka with great love.
114. Please know that in yuga after yuga, and in incarnation after incarnation, Ananta Sesa serves Lord Ka. That is
His nature.
115. When He descended to this world as Lakmaa, He became Lord Rma's younger brother. In this way Lord
Ananta Sesa always served Lord Rma.
116. Neglecting eating, drinking, and sleeping, He served Lord Rma's feet. Moment after moment He desire to serve
was never satiated.
117. When He descended to this world as Balarma, He became Lord Ka's elder brother. In His heart He never
turned away from service to Lord Ka.
118. He always addressed Lord Ka as Master". He always thought of Lord Ka with devotion. He never thought
of Him in any other way.
119. Please know without doubt that Lord Nitynanda is Lord Ananta Sesa Himself.
120. Anyone who sees that Lord Nitynanda and Lord Balarma are different persons is bewildered in his heart.
121. Anyone who disrespects a devotee of the Lord, a devotee who is like devotional service personified, commits a
great offense to Lord Viu.
122. Even though Brahm and Siva bow down before her, Goddess Lakm enjoys pastimes of serving Lord Viu's
feet. That is her nature.
123. Even though He is the all-powerful master of all potencies, Lord Ananta Sesa serves Lord Viu. That is His
nature.
124. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is very happy to describe this service attitude of His devotees.
125. The Supreme Lord is completely subservient to His devotees. That is His nature. The glory of this truth can be
heard from the Supreme Lord's own mouth.
126. Lord Viu and the Vaiavas are both delighted to glorify each other's natures. The Vedas declare that this is
Their natural tendency.
127. The nature of Lord Viu and the Vaiavas is carefully described in the Puras. The opinions I express in
writing are based on the evidence of the Puras.
128. In His heart Lord Nitynanda thinks, Lord Caitanya is My master, and I am His servant."
129. Day and night no other worlds come to His mouth. He says, I am His servant, and He is My master in every way.
130. Anyone who offers prayers to Lord Caitanya and to Me, and who glorifies Me as a servant of Lord Caitanya, will
certainly attain Me."
131. To please Lord Nitynanda I have described how He gazed on Lord Caitanya's six-armed form.
132. The spiritual truth is that Lord Caitanya resides in Lord Nitynanda's heart. There They both gaze at each other.
Of this there is no doubt.
133. According to the pastimes of Their different incarnations, Lord Nitynanda serves Lord Caitanya. Who can
understand Their pastimes?
134. Thus the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts service from Himself. This is described in the Vedas,
Mahbhrata, and Puras.
135. The books that describe the Supreme Lord's activities are called Vedas". The Vedas completely reject the idea that
Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are different persons.
136. Without engaging in devotional service, no one can understand these truths. Some few persons who have
attained Lord Caitanya's mercy can understand them.
137. All the Vaiavas are eternally pure and full of transcendental knowledge. Sometimes you may see that they
disagree about some point. There disagreements are only their pastimes.
138. Persons who do not understand this find that their intelligence becomes destroyed. Persons who praise one
Vaiava and criticize another perish.
139. This is described in the following words of Sr Nrada Pura:
abhyarcayitv pratimsu viu
nindan jane sarva-gata tam eva
abhyarcya pdau hi dvijasya mrdhni

druhyann ivjo naraka prayti


A fool who worships the Deity of Lord Viu but blasphemes the Supersoul present in all beings, or who worships the
feet of a brhmaa, but then attacks the brhmaa's head, goes to hell."
140. Therefore, you should stay far away from persons whose talk harms the Vaiavas and from persons who give
pain to ordinary living entities.
141. A person who gives pain to other living beings and then worships Lord Viu, worships in vain. In death he
suffers.
142. A person attached to material things may, unaware that Lord Viu is the Supersoul present in everyone's heart,
still worship Lord Viu.
143. On the one hand he washes a brhmaa's feet, and on the other hand he kicks the brhmaa's head.
144. How can such a person attain auspiciousness for even a moment? What will become of him? Please think about
this in your heart.
145. Blaspheming a Vaiava is a hundred times more sinful than harming an ordinary living being.
146. A person who faithfully worships the Deity of the Lord, but then neither respects the devotees nor shows mercy
to the fallen conditioned souls is a degraded fool.
147. Such a person worships one incarnation of the Lord but does not worship the other incarnations. He thinks that
Lord Ka and Lord Rmacandra are different persons.
148. The scriptures affirm that a devotee who has no love and devotion fro Lord Balarma is the lowest of devotees.
149. This is described in the following words of Srmad-Bhgavatam (11.2.47):
arcym eva haraye
pj yah raddhayehate
na tad-bhakteu cnyeu
sa bhakta prkta smta
A prakrta or materialistic devotee does not purposefully study the sastra and try to understand the actual standard of
pure devotional service. Consequently he does not show proper respect to advanced devotees. He may, however, follow
the regulative principles learned from his spiritual master or from his family who worships the Deity. He is to be
considered on the material platform, although he is trying to advance in devotional service. Such a person is a bhaktaprya (neophyte devotee), or bhaktbhsa, for he is a little enlightened by Vaiava philosophy."*
150. In this way I have described the nature of the lowest devotees. Gazing at Lord Caitanya's six-armed form, Lord
Nitynanda became satisfied.
151. Anyone who hears this description of Lord Nitynanda's gazing at Lord Caitanya's six-armed form will become
free from the bonds of repeated birth and death.
152. Returned to external consciousness, Lord Nitynanda wept. From His two lotus eyes flowed a river of tears.
153. Then Lord Caitanya said to everyone, The Vysa-pj is now completed. Please begin krtana."
154. Accepting the Lord's order, everyone became blissful. The sound of Lord Ka's name suddenly arose in the four
directions.
155. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda danced together. The two brothers were like wild madmen. They were no
longer aware of external things.
156. All the Vaiavas were overcome with bliss. In this way the festival of Vysa-pj was very happily performed.
157. Some danced, some sang, some rolled on the ground, and some held the Vaiavas' feet.
158. Hiding, Lord Caitanya's mother, who is indeed the mother of all the worlds, gazed at all the blissful pastimes.
159. Gazing at Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda, in her heart she thought, There are my two sons."
160. Only Lord Ananta Sesa the power to describe the great glory of this Vysa-pj festival.
161. Writing in stras, I have thus described a little of Lord Caitanya's pastimes. A person who in any way glorifies
Lord Ka attains auspiciousness.
162. For the remainder of that Vysa-pj festival day, the devotees, accompanied by Lord Caitanya, happily danced.
163. The devotees became mad with bliss. Calling out, O Ka!", they wept.
164. In this way Lord Caitanya revealed the truth of pure devotion to Himself. Becoming peaceful, Lord Caitanya
approached the devotees.
165. Lord Caitanya said to Sivasa Paita, Bring at once the food that was offered to Lord Vysa."
166. The food was at once brought, and with His own hand Lord Caitanya distributed it to everyone.
167. Accepting the food from the Lord's hand, the devotees blissfully ate.
168. Calling whoever was in the house, with His own hand the Lord distributed food to everyone.
169. The servants and maidservants in the home of the Vaiavas Sivasa thus attained the very sacred food that
Brahm and all the demigods think themselves very fortunate to attain.
170. Everyone in Srivasas home became blissful. Who has the power to describe Srivasas good fortune?
171. Every day the Lord enjoyed many blissful pastimes in Navadvpa. Still, the people were not aware of them.
172. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the
glories of Their feet.

Chapter Six
Sri Advaita-milana
Meeting Lord Advaita

1. jayati jayati deva ka-caitanya-candro


jayati jayati krtis tasya nity pavitr
jayati jayati bhtays tasya vivea-mrter
jayati jayati bhtyas tasya sarva-priym
Glory, glory to Lord Ka Caitanyacandra! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya's pure eternal fame! Glory, glory to the
servants of Lord Caitanya, the master of the worlds! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya's servants, who are dear to all!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of the worlds! O Lord, please place Your two feet in my heart.
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the auspiciousness of the worlds! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya's servants!
4. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Paramnanda Pur! Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the life's treasure of Svarpa
Dmodara!
5. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is dear to Rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm! Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is
the heart of Jagada and Gopntha!
6. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of the gatekeeper Govinda! O Lord, please cast Your glance of mercy on
the conditioned souls.
7. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed blissful pastimes of sakrtana with Lord Nitynanda and the devotees.
8. Now please hear of Advaita's arrival. This will be seen in the Madhya-khaa.
9. One day Lord Caitanya, in His mood as the Supreme Lord, sweetly ordered Rmi Paita,
10. Rmi, go to Advaita's home. Tell Him that I have come.
11-12. Tell Him that the person He worshiped, wept for, and fasted for, has now come.
13. I have come to give devotional service. He should come to Me at once.
14. In a secluded place tell Him of Lord Nitynanda's arrival. Tell Him all you have seen.
15. Tell Him to come here at once and bring His wife and also offerings to worship Me."
16. Placing the Lord's order on his head, and in his heart thinking, Hari! Hari!", Srivasas younger brother Rmi left at
once.
17. Overcome with bliss, Rmi did not know the way. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, somehow he went to the right
place.
18. Rmi Paita bowed down before Advaita Acrya. Filled with bliss, he had no power to speak.
19. By the power of His devotional service, Advaita knew everything. He thought, The Lord's order has come."
20. Seeing Ramai, Advaita smiled and said, I know the order you bring for Me."
21. Respectfully folding his hands, Rmi Paita said, You know everything. Please come at once."
22. Overcome with bliss, Lord Advaita did not know anything of His own body.
23. Who can understand Lord Advaita's deep pastimes? He knows everything. Still, He speaks many different opinions.
24. He said, Where is it said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead comes to stay among human beings? In what
scripture is it said that the Supreme Lord will descend to Nady?
25. Your brother Srivasa knows all about My devotion, renunciation, and spiritual knowledge."
26. Ramai well knew about Advaita's exalted nature. Therefore he did not reply. He only smiled in his heart.
27. Lord Advaita's nature is unfathomable. Still, the saintly devotees can easily understand it, although the impious
cannot.
28. Lord Advaita again said, Tell. Tell, O Rmi Paita. Why have you come?"
29. Aware of everything, Lord Advaita was peaceful at heart. Weeping, Rmi Paita said,
30-31. The person You worshiped, wept for, and fasted for, has now come.
32. He has come to give devotional service. He has sent me to give You this order:
33. By the Lord's order You should come, bringing Your wife and also bringing proper offerings to worship the Lord's
six-armed form.
34. Lord Nitynanda has also come. He is Lord Caitanya's second form. He is Your very life.
35. You already know all this. Do I need to tell You? I am fortunate. For I will see all of You together in one place.
36. When He heard these words from Rmi's mouth, Advaita raised His arms and wept.
37. Weeping, He fainted in ecstasy. Seeing this, everyone there became filled with wonder.
38. Returning, after a moment, to external consciousness, Advaita roared, I have brought! I have brought My Lord!
39. Because of My touch, the Lord left Vaikutha and came here!" Saying this, and weeping again and again, Advaita
fell to the ground.
40. Hearing that the Lord had appeared in this world, Advaita's devoted wife, who is the mother of the worlds, wept
with joy.
41. Advaita's son named Acyutnanda wept without stopping, even though he was only a boy.

42. Accompanied by His wife and son, Advaita wept. Around them on four sides, their servants and followers also
wept.
43. In what direction was there not weeping? Advaita's home became filled with love for Lord Ka.
44. Advaita became peaceful. Then He was not peaceful. He stayed in an ecstatic trance. He body rocked to and fro.
45. Advaita asked Rmi, What did the Lord say to Me?" Rmi answered, Come at once."
46. Advaita said, Please listen, O Rmi Paita. If He acts like My Lord, then I will have faith in Him.
47-48. If He reveals His powers and opulences, and if He places His feet on My head, then I will know that He is the
Supreme Lord, the master of My life. This is the truth I tell you, the truth."
49. Then Rmi said, My Lord, what can I say? If I am fortunate, I will see with my own eyes.
50. What You desire, the Supreme Lord desires. Because of You, the Supreme Lord has descended to this world."
51. Advaita was pleased with Rmi's words. At that moment Advaita began to prepare for the auspicious journey.
52. He said to His wife, Quickly and carefully make everything ready for worshiping Him. Then we will go."
53. Advaita's devoted wife knew the truth about Lord Caitanya. She carefully prepared fragrances, garlands, incense,
and garments.
54-55. Taking with them milk, yogurt, sara, cream, camphor, and betelnuts, Advaita and his wife departed. Advaita
forbade Rmi to say anything. He said, Don't say anything.
56. Say, `The Acrya did not come.' Then I will see what My Lord says.
57. I will hide in Nandana Acrya's home. You tell Him, He did not come". Then I will suddenly come before Him.
58. Lord Caitanya is present in everyone's heart. Thus he could see the plan in Advaita's heart.
59. Aware that Advaita Acrya was coming, Lord Caitanya went to Srivasa Paita's home.
60. By the Lord's wish, His devotees assembled there.
61. Aware that the Lord had entered an ecstatic trance, everyone became silent and anxious.
62. Then Lord Caitanya, the master of the thirty million demigods, roaring, sat on Lord Viu's throne.
63. Nr has come! Nr has come!", He said again and again. Nr wants to see My supreme dominion over all!"
64. Understanding Lord Caitanya's hint, Nitynanda at once held a parasol over the Lord's head.
65. Also understanding, Gaddhara offered the Lord betelnuts and camphor. Everyone rendered service appropriately.
66. Some recited prayers. Others rendered various services. At that moment Rmi returned.
67. Rmi could not speak. Lord Caitanya said to Rmi, Nr told you to test Me."
68. Saying, Nr has come.", the Lord gently moved His head. He knows Me. Still, Nr always tests Me.
69. Nr told you to test Me. Nr is hiding in Nandana Acrya's home.
! 70. Quickly go and bring Him. With My own joyful mouth I will speak to Him."
71. Rmi Paita happily went to Advaita and told Him everything.
72. Hearing Rmi's words, Advaita floated in bliss. He went to the Lord. His plan succeeded.
73. Again and again He and His wife offered daavat obeisances from afar. Again and again they recited prayers.
74. They approached and gazed at the Lord's wonderful and fearless feet, where all the universes rest.
A Song in Srrga
75. jiniy kandarpa-koti lbaya sundar
jyotirmaya kanaka-sundara kalebar
Lord Caitanya's golden form is effulgent and handsome. His handsomeness defeats many millions of Kmadevas.
76. prasanna-badana koti-candrera thkur
advaitera prati jena sadaya pracur
His cheerful face is the master of many millions of moons. He is very merciful to Advaita Acrya.
77. dui bhu dibya kanakera stambha jini'
tahi dibya bharaa ratnera khicini
His two splendid arms defeat the golden pillars. He is decorated with splendid jewel ornaments.
78. rbatsa kaustubha-mahmai obhe bake
makara kuala baijayant ml dekhe
The Srivasatsa and the great Kaustubha jewel decorated Lord Caitanya's chest. Advaita Acrya gazed at Lord Caitanya's
Vaijayant garland and shark-shaped earrings.
79. koti mah-srja jini' teje nhi ant
pda-padma ram chatra dharaye anant
Lord Caitanya's splendor and glory have no end. They defeat many millions of brilliant suns. Goddess Lakm serves
His lotus feet. Ananta Sesa holds His parasol.

80. kiba nakha kiba mai na pre cinite


tri-bhaga bjya ba hsite hsite
Which are His toenails and which are the jewels decorating them? No one has the power to tell the difference between
them. His form is three-fold bending. Smiling and smiling, He plays the flute.
81. kiba prabhu kiba gaa kiba alakr
jyotirmaya ba-i kichu nhi dekhe r
Where is Lord Caitanya? Where are His ornaments? Where are His devotees? Advaita Acrya could see only a great
splendor and nothing else.
82. dekhe paiyche cri-paca-chaya-mukh
mah-bhaye stuti kore nraddi-uk
Advaita saw Brahm, Siva, Krttikeya, and all the demigods bowing down before Lord Caitanya. He saw Nrada,
Sukadeva, and all the sages reciting prayers with great awe.
83. makara-bhana ratha eka bargan
daa parama che jena gag-sam
A Goddess who looked like the Gag rode on a shark and offered daavat obeisances to Lord Caitanya.
84. tabe dekhe stuti kore sahasra-badan
cri-dige dekhe jyotir-maya deba-ga
Then Advaita saw Ananta Sesa offering prayers with His thousand mouths. He saw effulgent demigods in the four
directions.
85. ulathi crye dekhe caraera tale
sahasra sahasra deba pai' ka bole
Turning around, Advaita saw thousands and thousands of demigods reciting prayers and repeating the word Ka!"
as they stood before Lord Caitanya's feet.
86. je pjra samaye je deba dhyna kore
taha dekhe cri-dige caraera tale
When the demigods meditated on the Lord and worshiped Him, Advaita saw Lord Caitanya's feet everywhere in the
four directions.
87. dekhiy sambhrama daa-parama chi'
uthila advaita adbhuta dekhi bai
Gazing at all this, Advaita respectfully offered daavat obeisances. Standing up, He gazed at more wonders
everywhere.
88. dekhe ata-phaa-dhara mah-nga-ga
rdhva-bhu stuti kore tuli' saba pha
He saw many great hundred-hooded serpents offering prayers with raised arms and hoods.
89. antarke paripra dekhe dibya rath
gaja-hasa-awe nirodhila byu-path
He saw many elephants, swans, or horses pulling chariots In the pathways of outer space.
90. koti koti nga-badh sa-jala nayane
ka boli' stuti kore dekhe bidyamne
He saw millions and millions of serpent girls offering prayers and chanting Ka!", their eyes filled with tears.
91. kiti antarke sthna nhi abake

dekhe paiyche mah-i-gaa pe


No place on earth or outer space was unoccupied. Advaita saw many great sages offering prayers.
92. mah-thkurla dekhi' paila sambhram
pati-patn kichu koribra nhe kam
Gazing at Lord Caitanya's glory and opulence, Advaita and His wife became filled with awe. They had not the power to
say anything.
93. Supremely merciful at heart, Lord Caitanya glanced at Advaita and said,
94. Because of Your desire I descended to this world. You worshiped Me many times.
95. I was staying in the milk ocean. But when I heard Your loud calls, my sleep was broken.
96. Unable to bear to see the sufferings of the conditioned souls, You brought Me here to deliver them all.
97. The great multitude You see in the four directions has taken birth in this world because of Me.
98. The Vaiavas that You see here are the objects of loving meditation for Brahm and the demigods."
A Song in Rmakiri-rga
99. ekeka prabhura bkya advaita uniy
rdhva bhu kori' knde sa-strka haiy
Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, Advaita and His wife raised their arms and wept.

100. ji se saphala mora dina parak


ji se saphala haila jata abhil
Advaita said, Today My days have become fruitful. Today My desires have borne their fruit.
101. ji mora janma-karma sakala saphal
skte dekhilu tora caraa-jugal
Today My birth and deeds have borne their fruit. Today I have directly seen Your feet.
102. ghoe mtra cri bede jre nhi dekhe
hena tumi mora lgi' hail parateke
Although they have never seen You, the Vedas chant Your glories. Now You have appeared before a person like Me.
103. mora kichu akti nhi tomra karu
toma ba-i jba uddhariba kona jan"
Your mercy alone can deliver the people. I have no power to deliver them."
104. Saying these words, Advaita Acrya floated in spiritual love. Then Lord Caitanya said to Him, Worship Me."
105. Accepting the Lord's order, Advaita perfectly worshiped Lord Caitanya.
106. First Advaita washed Lord Caitanya's feet with scented water. Then He anointed the Lord's lotus feet with
fragrances.
107. Dipping tulas-majars into sandal paste, He placed them, along with arghya, on the Lord's feet.
108. He worshiped the Lord with the five upacras: fragrance, flower, incense, lamp, and food. From His eyes streamed
tears of love.
109. He offered a lamp with five flames. Again and again He bowed down. At the end he loudly called, Jaya! Jaya!"
110. With sixteen offerings he worshiped the Lord's feet. Then He offered garlands, garments, and ornaments.
111. Seeing through the eyes of scripture, He worshiped the Lord. Then He recited verses and offered daavat
obeisances.
112. He said,
namo brahmaya-devya
go-brhmaa-hitya ca
jagatdhitya kya
govindya namo nama

Let Me offer respectful obeisances unto Lord Ka, who is the worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the
well-wisher of cows and brhmaas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I offer my repeated obeisances to the
Personality of Godhead, known as Ka and Govinda."*
113. Saying these words, Advaita offered respectful obeisances. Then He recited prayers from many different scriptures.
114. He said, Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the master of all lives! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is an
ocean of mercy!
115. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who makes the words of the devotees true! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is
the Supreme Personality of Godhead descended to this world!
116. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, whose heart is delighted by Goddess Lakm's beauty! Glory, glory to Lord
Caitanya, who is decorated with the Kaustubha jewel and Srivatsa mark!
117. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who reveals the hare Ka mantra! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who enjoys
pastimes with His devotees!
118. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who rests on Ananta Sesa . Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the shelter of all
living entities!
119. O Lord, You are Viu. You are Ka. You are Nryaa. You are Matsya. You are Krma. You are eternal.
120. O Lord, You are Varha. You are Vmana. Yuga after yuga You protect the Vedas.
121. You kill the rkasas. You are the life of St. You give a benediction to Guha. You deliver Ahaly.
122. You came to this world for Prahlda's sake. Killing Hiranyakasipu, You accepted the name Narasiha.
123. You are the crest jewel of all the demigods. You are the king of brhmaas. You eat all the offerings in Jaganntha
Pur.
124. Searching for You, the four Vedas wander from place to place. Hiding from them, You have come here.
125. O Lord, You are very expert at hiding. Still the devotees find You and bring You out of Your hiding place.
126. You have descended to this world to begin the sakrtana movement. In the countless universes there is nothing
but You.
127. Siva and Prvat are overcome by tasting the nectar of Your lotus feet.
128. With a single mind Goddess Lakm serves Your feet. With His thousand mouths Ananta Sesa sings the glories
of Your feet.
129. Brahm always worships Your feet. The Srutis, Smtis, and Puras sing the glories of Your feet.
130. Your feet crossed beyond Satyaloka. Your feet placed a great treasure on King Bali's head.
131. The Gag descends from Your feet. Siva earnestly places Your feet on his head."
132. Advaita's intelligence defeated many millions of Bhaspatis. Therefore Advaita perfectly understood the pure and
exalted position of Lord Caitanya.
133. As He glorified Lord Caitanya's feet, Advaita floated in the tears flowing from His own eyes. Then He fell down
before the Lord's glorious feet.
134. Then Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in everyone's heart, placed His feet on Advaita's head.
135. When Lord Caitanya placed His feet on Advaita's head, a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" suddenly arose.
136. Seeing this wonder, everyone became agitated. Everyone made a great tumult of Hari! Hari!"
137. Some rolled on the ground. Some clapped their arms. Some embraced. Some loudly wept.
138. All the desires of Advaita and His wife were now fulfilled. Placing the Lord's feet on their heads, they attained all
they had wished.
139. Then Lord Caitanya commanded Advaita, O Nr! Chant My holy names and dance."
140. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, Lord Advaita, manifesting different moods of devotion, danced.
141. The charming sound of krtana arose, and Advaita danced before Lord Caitanya.
142. One moment He danced enthusiastically. Another moment He danced gracefully. Another moment He held a
straw between His teeth.
143. Another moment He ran in a circle. Another moment He fell and rolled on the ground. Another moment He
deeply sighed. Another moment He fell unconscious.
144. When He heard the krtana He could not stay still. He danced in ecstasy.
145. At the end He became like a humble servant. No one could understand His inconceivable power.
146. Running and running, He came to Lord Caitanya's side. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, He knitted His eyebrows and
laughed.
147. Laughing, He said, O Nitynanda, it is good that You have come. For some days I have not seen You.
spoke like an intoxicated person.
149. Nitynanda laughed at Advaita's activities. Actually They were both the same person, now manifested in two for
Lord Ka's pastimes.
150. Previously I explained that Lord Nitynanda, assuming many different forms, serves Lord Caitanya with great
happiness.
151. In one form He describes His Lord. In another form He meditates on Him. In another form He becomes His bed
and parasol. In another form He sings songs glorifying Him.
152. He is fortunate who knows that Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita are not different and They both descended to
this world from the world of spirit.
153. Please see that Their quarrels are all pastimes, are the inconceivable playing of the Supreme Lord Himself.
154. They love the Lord as Siva and Ananta Sesa. They are both dear to Lord Ka Caitanya.

155. Anyone who, not understanding Their quarrels, takes sides, bowing down before one and criticizing the other,
perishes.
156. Seeing Lord Advaita's dancing, the Vaiavas become plunged in an ocean of bliss.
157. Then Lord Caitanya commanded Advaita to stop dancing. Placing the Lord's command on His head, Advaita
stopped at once.
158. Taking the garland from His won neck, Lord Caitanya gave it to Advaita. Laughing, Lord Caitanya said, Ask for a
boon. Ask for a boon."
159. Hearing these words, Advaita gave no reply. Ask. Ask.", again and again Lord Caitanya demanded.
160. Then Advaita said, For what more should I ask? The boon I desire I have already attained.
161. I have danced before You. In this way I have attained all the desires in My heart.
162. O Lord, what more can I desire? I have directly seen You in this incarnation.
163. You know what I desire and what I do not desire. With transcendental eyes You can see what I do not desire."
164. Moving His head, Lord Caitanya said, Because of You I came here.
165. In home after home I will preach the sakrtana movement. The whole world will sing My glories and dance.
166. the devotional service that Brahm, Siva, Nrada, and all the sages and demigods perform austerities to attain, I
will freely give away. This I tell You.
167. Then Lord Advaita said, If You will give away devotional service, then please also give it to the women, dras,
fools, and other lowly beings.
168-169. The sinners who are intoxicated with pride of their learning, wealth, noble family, austerity, and other things,
and who try to stop Your devotees and devotional service will burn in hell. But Your devotees, even down to the calas
will sing Your holy names and dance."
170. Hearing Advaita's words, Lord Caitanya roared, I accept all that You say. It is all true."
171. The whole world has now become a witness who affirms the truth of these words. The Lord is indeed merciful to
the lowly and foolish.
172. Thus the calas and other lowly people sing the Lord's glories and dance, while the bhattas, miras, and
cakravarts mock and criticize.
173. They may study the scriptures, and they may shave their heads, but their intelligence is dead. Blaspheming Lord
Nitynanda, they run to hell.
174. By Lord Advaita's power the whole world attained pure love for Lord Ka. This I have now described in the
Madhya-khaa.
175. Goddess Sarasvat, the mother of the worlds, knows all the conversations Lord Caitanya and Lord Advaita had
about pure love for Lord Ka.
176. Entering the devotees' tongues, Goddess Sarasvat sings the limitless glories of Lord Caitanya.
177. I bow down before the feet of all the Vaiavas. I pray that I will not offend them.
178. Lord Advaita Acrya and His wife thus attained the fulfillment of Their desire.
179. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Seven
Puarika-Gadadhara-milana
Meeting Puarika and Gadadhara
A song
1. (Refrain)ncere caitanya gua-nidhi
asdhane cintmai hte dila bidhi
O dancer Lord Caitanya, O ocean of virtues, even though I have not performed the activities of devotional service
(sdhana) please place that cintmai jewel in my hand.
2. jaya jaya r-gaurasundara sarva-pr
jaya nitynanda-advaitera prema-dhm
Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of all! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the abode of love for Nitynanda and Advaita!
3. jaya r-jagadnanda-rgarbha-jban
jaya puarka-bidynidhi-pra-dhan
Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Jagadnanda and Srgarbha! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life's treasure of Puarka
Vidynidhi!
4.jaya jagada-gopnthera war
jaya hauka jata gauracandra-anucr

Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of Jagada and Gopntha! Glory to the followers of Lord Caitanya!
5. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes with Lord Nitynanda in Navadvpa.
6. Afvaita led the Vaiavas in great dancing and tumultuous chanting of Lord Ka's holy names.
7. Nitynanda stayed in Srivasas home. He was always in the mood of a child. He never manifested any other mood.
8. He would not lift His hand to eat. Considering Him her son, Mlin would feed Him.
9. Now please hear of the arrival of Puarka Vidynidhi, who is most dear to Lord Ka.
10. By the Supreme Lord's arrangement Puarka Vidynidhi descended to this world to make Ctigrma in East
Bengal a holy place.
11. Lord Caitanya appeared in Navadvpa. Unable to see Puarika Vidynidhi, Lord Caitanya sighed deeply.
12. One day, after dancing, Lord Caitanya sat down, called out, O Puarka! O father!", and wept.
13. He called out, O My father Puarka! O father, when will I see You?"
14. In this way Lord showed how dear Puarka Vidynidhi is to Him. In this way Lord Caitanya showed the truth
about His devotees.
15. Calling out Puarka Vidynidhi's name, Lord Caitanya wept. The devotees did not understand.
16. The devotees said, The word Puarka refers to Lord Ka". Hearing Vidynidhi", the devotees conjectured what
it could mean.
17. Everyone thought, He must be a dear devotee." When Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness, everyone
asked,
18. O Lord, for which devotee did You weep? Please tell us the truth.
19. Then we may know of him and become fortunate. Where was he born and what does he do? O Lord, please tell us,
and we will hear."
20. Then the Lord said, You are all very fortunate, for You desire to hear of him.
21. His character and activities are all supremely wonderful. By hearing his name, the whole world becomes purified.
22. His garments are like those of a materialist. No one has the power to know he is a Vaiava.
23. He was born in Ctigrma. He is a great brhmaa paita attentive to duty and honored by all.
24. He always floats in the ocean of pure devotion to Lord Ka. On his body he manifests the ecstatic symptoms of
tears, trembling, and hairs standing erect.
25. Afraid that his feet may touch her, he does not bathe in the Gag. At night he gazes at the Gag.
26. Everyone disrespects the Gag. In her they rinse their mouths, brush their teeth, and wash their hair.
27. Seeing this, he feels pain in his heart. Therefore he only sees the Gag at night.
28. Please hear of his wonderful faith. Before worshiping the Deity, he drinks some Gag water.
29. This he always did before Deity worship and other regular duties. He did this to teach true religious duties to all the
paitas.
30. He stays in Ctigrma, but he also has a house here. He will come here soon. Then I will see him."
31. At first no one will recognize him. When they see him, everyone will think he is a materialist.
32. Without seeing him, I cannot be happy. All of you please attract him to come here."
33. After speaking these words, the Lord entered an ecstatic trance. Calling out, Father Puarka!", He wept.
34. The Lord wept loudly. He knew the true nature of His devotee.
35. Lord Caitanya alone knows the truth about His devotees. Only if He personally explains that truth can others
know it.
36. The Lord personally pulled Puarka. Thus in his heart Puarka Vidynidhi decided to go to Nitynanda.
37. He came with many servants, many possessions, many brahmana associates, and many disciples.
38. Staying in Navadvpa, he concealed his true nature. Everyone saw him as a materialist attached to sense pleasures.
39. The Vaiava community did not understand him. Only Mukunda understood.
40. The physician Sr Mukunda, who was also born in Ctigrma, alone understood Puarka Vidynidhi.
41. Aware that Puarka Vidynidhi had come, Lord Caitanya felt happiness that had no end.
42. The Lord did not tell anyone what kind of great Vaiava Puarka was. Puarka seemed to be a materialist.
43. Only Mukunda and Vsudeva Datta knew the glory of Puarka Vidynidhi's love for Lord Ka.
44. Gaddhara Paita was a dear friend of Mukunda.
45. Mukunda approached Gaddhara and said, Today we will go to a wonderful Vaiava.
46. O Gaddhara Paita, please listen carefully. In your heart you yearn to see a great Vaiava.
47. Today I will show you a wonderful Vaiava. Please remember thus and allow me to become your servant."
48. Hearing this, Gaddhara became very happy. Calling out, Ka!", they at once went to see Puarka Vidynidhi.
49. When Gaddhara arrived, saintly Puarka Vidynidhi was sitting down.
50. Gaddhara Paita offered obeisances. Puarka Vidynidhi offered him a seat.
51. Puarka Vidynidhi asked Mukunda, What is his name? In what village does he stay?
52. I see that his body is effulgent with devotion to Lord Viu. His form and nature are handsome and graceful."
53. Mukunda replied, His name is Gaddhara. From childhood he was never interested in material things. He is
fortunate.
54. He is Madhva Mira's son. I will tell you of his activities. He is dear to all the Vaiavas.
55. He always walks on the path of devotional service. He associates with the devotees. When he heard your name he
came to see you."

56. Hearing this, Puarka Vidynidhi became very pleased. He began to speak very respectfully.
57. As he sat, Puarka Vidynidhi seemed to be a glorious prince.
58. He sat on a splendid red chair decorated with brass. Above him were three splendid canopies.
59. The chair was beautiful with splendid fine cloth and graceful cushions on four sides.
60. There were five or seven brass pitchers, both large and small. There were excellent betelnuts on a splendid brass
tray.
61. On both sides were splendid spittoons. Looking at them, and chewing betelnuts, he smiled.
62. At every moment two men fanned him with peacock-feather fans.
63. On his forehead were sandal-paste Vaiava-tilaka and red dots drawn with scented red powder.
! 64. How can I describe the way his hair was decorated? Anointed with splendid and fragrant malak oil, his hair had
no equal.
65. By the power of his devotional service he was handsome like Kmadeva. They who did not know thought him a
prince.
66. He sat on a wonderful throne. He acted like a materialist.
67. Seeing that Supreme Personality of Godhead was a materialist, Gaddhara felt a doubt take birth in his heart.
68. Saintly Gaddhara had been renounced from his very birth. Therefore a doubt arose in him about Puarka
Vidynidhi.
69. Although Puarka Vidynidhi was in truth a good Vaiava, externally he seemed to be a materialist. He ate
opulent food and wore opulent clothing, and his hair was anointed the opulent fragrances.
70. When he heard about him, Gaddhara had faith in Puarka Vidynidhi. But now that he saw him, that faith was
gone.
71. Understanding Gaddhara's heart, Mukunda did something to reveal the truth about Puarka Vidynidhi.
72. By Lord Ka's mercy nothing remained unknown to Gadhdhara. Lord Ka does after all, controls My.
73. With a sweet voice Mukunda then sang a verse glorifying devotional service.
74. He sang:
rkas ptan iu khite nirday
ware bdhite gel klakta laiy
The merciless rkas Ptan would eat small children. Anointing herself with klakta poison, she went to kill Ka.
75. thre-o mt-pada dilena ware
n bhaje abodha jba hena daylere
Still, Lord Ka gave her the post of being His mother. Only an ignorant fool will not worship Lord Ka, who is so
merciful."
76. This is also described in these words of Srmad-Bhgavatam (13.2.23):
aho bak ya stana-klakta
jighasaypyayad apy asdhv
lebhe gati dhatry-ucit tato 'nya
ka v daylu araa vrajema
Oh! How wonderful it is! Ptan, the sister of Baksura, wanted to kill Ka by smearing deadly poison on her breasts
and having Ka take it. Nonetheless, Lord Ka accepted her as His mother, and thus she attained the destination
befitting Kas mother. Of whom shall I take shelter but Ka, who is most merciful?"*
77. It is also described in these words of Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.6.35):
ptan loka-bla-ghn
rkas rudhiran
jighasaypi haraye
stana dattvpa sad-gatim
Ptan was always hankering for the blood of human children, and with that desire she came to kill Ka. But
because she offered her breast to the Lord, she attained the greatest achievement."*
78. Simply by hearing this description of devotional service, Puarka Vidynidhi began to weep.
79. A wonderful stream of joyful tears flowed from his eyes. It was as if Goddess Gag herself had descended to that
place.
80. Weeping, trembling, perspiration, fainting, calling out, and standing erect of the body's hairs simultaneously
appeared on his body.
81. Say it! Say it!", he roared. No one could hold him still. He fell to the ground.

82. He began kicking his opulent possessions. He did not spare anything.
83. The splendid brass plate went in one direction, the betelnuts in another, and the water-pitchers in another.
84. His kicks made his chair fall to the ground. Overwhelmed with love for Lord Ka, with his two hands he began
to rip apart his splendid clothing.
85. His splendid hair became disheveled. Rolling on the ground, he wept.
86. He called out, Ka! My Lord! Ka! My life! You made be hard like a stone or like dry wood!"
87. He wept in agony. He screamed, He has descended, but I am cheated!
88. He fell and violently rolled on the ground. In their hearts everyone thought, His bones will break into pieces."
89. He violently trembled in ecstatic love. Ten men tried to hold him still. They had not the power to hold him.
90. Kicked by his feet, his garments, chair, pitchers, and brass plate went flying in different directions. Nothing
remained.
91. All his servants surrounded him. They protected his property.
92. For some moments he revealed in this way his ecstatic love for Lord Ka. Then he fell unconscious in an ecstatic
trance.
93. Not even a single sesame seed's worth of life was present anywhere in his body. Puarka Vidynidhi was plunged
in an ocean of bliss.
94. Seeing, Gaddhara was filled with wonder. In his heart he began to worry.
95. He thought, I have offended a great soul. I came to see him at the wrong moment."
96. Happily embracing him, He sprinkled Mukunda's limbs with tears of love.
97. He said, Mukunda, you acted like a true friend. You showed to me the great devotee Puarka Vidynidhi
Bhattcrya.
98. In the three worlds is there another devotee like him? The sight of his devotional activities purifies the three
worlds.
99. Only because you were nearby did I escape a great danger today.
100. Seeing him dressed like a materialist, in my heart I thought, `He is a Vaiava attached to sense pleasures.'
101. You brought the truth into my heart. You showed me how exalted is Puarka Vidynidhi's devotional service.
102. Now that I have committed an offense, I must do something to make his heart merciful to me.
103. Every devotee who walks on the path of devotional service must have a spiritual master to guide him.
104. Although I walk on the path of devotional service, I do not have a spiritual master. Therefore I must accept a
spiritual master to give me mantra-initiation and to teach me.
105. I have committed an offense to Puarka Vidynidhi. But if I become his disciple, he will forgive my offense."
106. Saying this to Mukunda in this way, Gaddhara revealed his desire to accept initiation from Puarka Vidynidhi.
107. Hearing this, Mukunda praised him, happily saying, Excellent. Excellent."
108. After six hours Puarka Vidynidhi returned to external consciousness. Now he was calm and peaceful.
109. The stream of tears flowing from Gaddhara Paita's eyes had no end. His every limb was wet.
110. Seeing this, Puarka Vidynidhi happily embraced him. He held him to his heart.
111. Gaddhara was overwhelmed. Then Mukunda spoke what was in Gaddhara's heart.
112. Mukunda said, When he saw your opulence, an offense took birth in his heart.
113. Thinking to atone for that offense, he wishes to accept mantra-initiation from you.
114. From childhood he has been a renounced devotee of Lord Viu. He is a proper descendent in the family of
Mdhava Mira.
115. From childhood he has been a devotee of the Lord. Puarka and Gaddhara would be a good match as spiritual
master and disciple.
116. This is what I think in my heart. Therefore on this auspicious day I request you: Please offer mantra-initiation to
him."
117. Hearing this, Puarka Vidynidhi smiled and said, Destiny has placed a great jewel before me. 118. I have no
doubts. After many births I have become fortunate to find such a disciple.
119. On the coming ukla-dvda all the signs will be auspicious. Please return here then.
120. On that day your desire will be fulfilled." Hearing this, Gaddhara happily bowed down.
121. Accompanied by Mukunda, Gaddhara took his leave. They both went to Lord Caitanya.
122. Hearing that Puarka Vidynidhi had come, Lord Caitanya was very happy at heart.
123. Unseen by others, Puarka Vidynidhi went that night to Lord Caitanya.
124. Leaving all his associates, he came alone. Seeing the Lord, he fell unconscious.
125. He could not offer daavat obeisances. Overcome with bliss, he at once fell to the ground.
126. The next moment he had attained Lord Caitanya. He roared. Again and again he wept. He rebuked himself.
127. He said, O Ka! My life! Ka! My father! I am an offender. You should punish me.
128. O father, You have delivered the whole world. You have cheated only me."
129. When Puarka Vidynidhi wept, all the Vaiavas, who knew that there was no other Vaiava like Puarka
Vidynidhi, also wept.
130. Seeing His beloved devotee, Lord Caitanya, who dearly loves His devotees, respectfully stood up and embraced
Puarka.
131. Saying, Father Puarka!", Lord Caitanya wept. O father, today I see you with My own eyes."
132. Then all the devotees understood that the great devotee Puarka Vidynidhi had come.
133. All the devotees wept. No one has the power to describe that great wonder.
134. Embracing Puarka to His chest, Lord Caitanya sprinkled him with tears of love.

135. Understanding, He is very dear to the Lord.", everyone felt affection, awe, and a sense of closeness to Puarka.
136. Puarka Vidynidhi did not leave the Lord's chest. It seemed like Lord Caitanya had merged into Puarka
Vidynidhi's body.
137. For three hours Lord Caitanya was motionless. Finally returning to external consciousness, the Lord called out,
Hari!"
138. Lord Caitanya said, Today Ka has fulfilled My desire. Today I have traveled to the farther shore of all My
desires."
139. Then Puarka Vidynidhi met all the Vaiavas. Together they sang the holy names.
140. Lord Caitanya said, This person's name is Puarka Vidynidhi. The Supreme Lord sent him here to distribute
devotional service and pure love."
141. Lord Caitanya described and described Puarka Vidynidhi's virtues. Then, raising His arms, He loudly called
out, Hari!"
142. Then the Lord said, Today auspiciousness has dawned for Me. Today I feel the presence of great auspiciousness.
143. At this auspicious moment I have awakened from sleep. With My own eyes I now see Premanidhi (the treasure of
pure love) himself."
144. At that moment Premanidhi (Puarka Vidynidhi) attained external consciousness. Now aware of the Lord
before him, he bowed down to offer respects.
145. Then he bowed down before Lord Advaita, and then he appropriately greeted everyone with great love and
devotion.
146. Great bliss entered all the devotees as they gazed at Puarka Vidynidhi, who was a treasure of pure spiritual
love.
147. At that moment pure love and devotion appeared in this world. Only glorious Lord Vysadeva has the power to
describe that appearance.
148. Then, Gaddhara asked Lord Caitanya's permission to accept mantra-initiation from Puarka Vidynidhi,
hearing the mantra from Puarka's mouth
149. Gaddhara said, Not understanding his uncommon activities, in my heart I became disrespectful.
150. Now I want to become his disciple. As my spiritual master he will certainly forgive me."
151. Hearing Gaddhara's words, Lord Caitanya happily said, Do it at once. Do it at once."
152. Thus Gaddhara happily accepted mantra-initiation from Puarka Vidynidhi.
153. What more shall I say of Puarka Vidynidhi's glories. Even Gaddhara became his disciple. He was the best of
devotees.
154. Thus I have told a little of Puarka Vidynidhi's story. I hope that some day I will see him directly.
155. Puarka Vidynidhi and Gaddhara were an ideal spiritual master were an ideal spiritual master and disciple.
They were both very dear to Lord Sr Ka Caitanya.
156. Anyone who hears or speaks this story of the meeting of Puarka Vidynidhi and Gaddhara will attain the
great treasure of pure love for Lord Ka.
The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Eight
Aivarya-prakaa-varana
Description of the Display of Powers and Opulences

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of all! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the abode of pure love for Nitynanda and
Advaita!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Sri Jagadnanda and Srgarbha! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life's treasure of
Puarka Vidynidhi!
3. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of Jagada and Gopntha! Glory to the followers of Lord Caitanya!
4. In this way, accompanied by Lord Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya happily enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
5. Accompanied by Advaita Acrya, the circle of Vaiavas sang and danced. They made a great tumult of chanting
Lord Ka's names.
6. Lord Nitynanda stayed at Srivasas home. He was always in the mood of a child. He never manifested any other
mood.
7. He would not lift His hand to eat. Considering Him her son, Mlin would feed Him.
8. Chaste Mlin felt ecstatic in Lord Nitynanda's presence. She always served Him. They were like mother and son.
9. One day Lord Caitanya sat down with Srivasa and spoke with him about Lord Ka's pastimes.
10. Testing Srivasa Paita, Lord Caitanya said, Why do you always give shelter to this avadhta?
11. You don't know anything about His birth or His family. I say that you are very generous.
12. If you wish to protect your own good birth and good family, you should send this avadhta away at once."
13. Gently smiling, Srivasa Paita said, Lord, it is not right that You test me.
14. Anyone who for only one day worships You becomes my very life. Lord Nitynanda is Your own body. There is
ample evidence to prove this.

15-16. Even if Nitynanda is a drunkard, and even if my noble birth, my life, and my wealth all perish because of Him,
in my heart I will not think badly of Him. I will not think He is at all different from You. What I tell You is the truth. It is
the truth."
17. Hearing these words from Srivasas mouth, Lord Caitanya stood up and roared.
18. The Lord aid, Srivasa Paita, what did you say? You have faith in Nitynanda?
19. You have understood the secret of Nitynanda. I am pleased. I give you this boon:
20. Even if Goddess Lakm goes begging from town to town, poverty will never enter your home.
21. Even the dogs, cats, and other animals in your house will find peace in My devotional service.
22. I place Nitynanda in your home. Please serve Him in every way."
23. After giving this boon to Srivasa, Lord Caitanya returned home. Lord Nitynanda regularly wandered in the villages
of Nady.
24. Sometimes He would swim in the Gag. Carried by the current, His happiness had no end.
25. Sometimes he would play with the children. Sometimes He would go to the homes of Gag dsa or Murri.
26. Sometimes He would run to Lord Caitanya's home. Seeing Him, Mother Saci always very affectionate.
27. In the mood of a child, Nitynanda would try to touch Mother Sacis feet, and she would run away.
28. One night Mother Saci saw something in a dream. In private she said to Lord Caitanya,
29. At the end of night I saw a dream. You and Nitynanda were together.
30. You were both five years old. You were running in the house, playing and fighting.
31. Then the two of You brought Ka and Balarma out of the temple room.
32. Nitynanda had Ka in His head. You carried Balarma. Then the four of You began to fight in front of me.
33. Becoming angry, Ka and Balarma said, `Who are You thugs? Get out of here.
34. `This house and this room belong to Us. The milk, yogurt, and sandea are offered to Us.'
35. Then Nitynanda said, `The time is gone when You two could steal and eat butter and yogurt.
36. `You aren't cowherd boys any more. Now You are brhmaas. With this in mind, You should renounce all these
offerings.
37. `If You will not voluntarily renounce them, then You will perish. Who will tolerate Your plundering and eating?'
38. Then Ka and Balarma said, `If We take You two cheaters, tie You up, and throw You outside, We will not have
done anything wrong.'
39. Then Balarma said, `If Ka orders this, I will not disobey Him.' Then Balarma rebuked Nitynanda and
screamed.
40. Then Nitynanda said, `Why should I be afraid of Your Ka. Caitanya is My master. He is the master of the
world.'
41. In this way the four of You quarreled, snatched food from each other, and happily ate.
42. One snatched the food from another's hand and ate it. Another snatched the food from someone else's mouth and
put it in His mouth.
43. Then Nitynanda called out to me, `Mother! Give Me food. My hunger is very great.'
44. I have told You my heart. I do not understand this dream in the least. Can You tell Me what this means."
45. Hearing of this dream, Lord Caitanya smiled and sweetly told His mother,
46. Mother, you saw a very wonderful dream. Please don't repeat this story to anyone.
47. Assuming the forms of the Deities in Our home, the Supreme Lord Himself has really come before Our eyes. My
heart has firm faith in your dream.
48. Again and again I saw that after it was offered to the Deities, not even half of the food remained. Embarrassed, I did
not tell anyone.
49. I suspected your daughter-in-law. That suspicion in My heart is now destroyed."
50. Hiding nearby and eavesdropping on the story of the dream, Goddess Lakm, the mother of the universes, smiled
at her husband's words.
51. Then Lord Caitanya said, Mother, please hear My words. I will quickly bring Nitynanda here, and You will feed
Him."
52. Hearing her son's words, Saci became happy. She gathered the ingredients for the meal.
53. Lord Caitanya went to Nitynanda's place. At once He offered an invitation.
54. He said, Today in My home there will be a special offering to the Deities. Please do not misbehave." In this way He
instructed Lord Nitynanda.
55. Covering His ears, Nitynanda said, Viu! Viu!" Hew said, Only madmen misbehave.
56. You think I will misbehave because You think everyone is like Yourself."
57. Talking in this way, the two of them laughed and laughed. Talking and talking about Lord Ka, They finally
came to the house.
58. Smiling and laughing, the two of Them sat down together. Gaddhara and other close friends were also there.
59. The servant Ina gave the two Lord's water to wash Their feet. Then Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda went to
enjoy the meal.
60. As They sat down to enjoy the meal, the two Lords were like Rma and Lakmaa in Kaualy's home.
61. As did Rma and Lakmaa, the two Lords enjoyed the meal. They had the same thoughts and the same affection.
They were the same two persons.
62. Mother Saci very happily brought the meal, which was in three courses. The two Lord's smiled.
63. Returning, Mother Saci saw that the two Lords had now become five-year old boys.
64. She saw that one was dark and the other fair. They were both handsome and charming. They both had four arms.

They were both clothed only by the four directions.


65. She saw Them holding a conchshell, cakra, club, lotus, and plow, marked with Srvatsa, and decorated with
Kaustubha jewels and shark-shaped earrings.
66. She saw her daughter-in-law resting on her son's chest. Seeing this once, suddenly she did not see it.
67. Fainting, she fell to the ground. All her garments were wet with the tears from her eyes.
68. The food was scattered in the house. Because of the wonder that she saw, she was no longer aware of external
things.
69. Lord Caitanya rinsed His mouth, ran to His mother, extended His hand, and picked her up.
70. He asked, Rise. Rise, mother. Why did you suddenly fall to the ground?"
71. Regaining external consciousness, she hastily tied her hair. Mother Saci did not say anything. In her own room she
wept.
72. She sighed deeply. Her every limb trembled. She was filled with spiritual love. Nothing else mattered to her.
73. The servant Ina cleaned the whole house. He took whatever remained.
74. Ina always served Mother Saci. He is the most fortunate person in the fourteen worlds.
75. Every day the close servant Ina saw many wonders like this. No one else knew the secrets he knew.
76. This Madhya-khaa is like a pitcher of nectar. Whoever hears it kills the sins in his heart.
77. Accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya performed sakrtana in Navadvpa.
78. From whatever places they were born, the Lord's personal associates came, one by one, to Navadvpa.
79. Learning that the Supreme Personality of Godhead had descended to this world, they all became joyful at heart.
80. Seeing the Lord reveal His true nature, the Vaiavas became fearless. They became agitated with bliss.
81. The Lord saw every devotee to be as dear as life to Him. Every devotee thought he was the Lord's dearest friend.
82. The Supreme Lord, whom the Vedas always seek, affectionately embraced His devotees.
83. Lord Caitanya always visited His devotees' homes. There He revealed His four-armed form, six-armed form, and
other forms also.
84. Sometimes the Lord went to the homes of Gag dsa or Murri. Other times He went to the home of Acryaratna.
85. He always went with Lord Nitynanda. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda were never apart.
86. Lord Nitynanda was always in the mood of a child. Lord Caitanya manifested many different moods.
87. Like bumblebees at the Lord's feet, the devotees saw, according to their different destinies, the Lord's forms of
Matsya, Krma, Varha, Vmana, or Nsiha.
88. Some days, accepting the mood of the gops, He wept, unaware whether it was day or night.
89. Other days He would accept the mood of Uddhava or Akrra. Other days, accepting the mood of Balarma, He
would ask for wine.
90. Other days, accepting the mood of four-faced Brahm, He would fall the ground and recite prayers.
91. Other days, accepting the mood of Prahlda, He would recite many prayers. In this way the Lord played in the
ocean of devotional service.
92. Seeing this, Saci, the mother of the worlds, floated in bliss. Still, in her heart she told herself, Some day my son
may leave home."
93. When Mother Saci said, Son, now You should go and bathe in the Gag.", the Lord would reply, Mother, please
say, `Jaya Ka Rma!' "
94. Whenever Saci spoke to Him, Lord Caitanya would always reply by saying Ka." He never said anything else.
95. No one can understand these inconceivable ecstatic moods of the Lord. Everything that He revealed was wonderful
and unprecedented.
96. One day a singer of Lord Siva's glories came. Playing a ambura drum, he sang about Lord Siva.
97. Arriving at the Lord's house to beg alms, he sang about Lord Siva and danced.
98. Hearing about Lord Siva's glories, Lord Caitanya at once manifested the form of Lord Srivasa form with splendid
matted hair.
99. With one jump he came on the singer's shoulders. He screamed, I am Siva!"
100. The people watched as matted-hair Lord Caitanya played the drum and horn and said again and again, Sing! Sing!"
101. That day the great-soul attained the full benefit of singing Lord Siva's glories.
102. Because he sang without offense, Lord Caitanya climbed on his shoulders.
103. Returning to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya climbed down from the singer's shoulders. In the singer's
cloth bag the Lord placed some alms.
104. His life now a perfect success, the singer departed. The auspicious sound of Hari!" then rose from everyone.
105. The Lord thus enjoyed pastimes with His servants. In this way the glories of devotion to Lord Ka were
manifested.
106. The Lord said, My brothers, please hear this, the best of all advice. Why should our nights be wasted in false and
useless activities?
107. From now on every night we should sing Lord Hari's auspicious names.
108. When we all chant the Lord's names in this way, we will become plunged in the sacred Gag of pure devotional
service.
109. When it hears the names of Lord Ka, the entire world be become delivered. Therefore the holy name should
become the only treasure of you all."
110. Hearing these words, all the Vaiavas became joyful. In this way Lord Caitanya's sakrtana pastimes began.
111. At night Lord Caitanya performed krtana in Srivasas home. On some nights the krtana was in Candraekhara's
home.

112-116. Present at those krtanas were Nitynanda Gaddhara, Advaita, Srivasa, Puarka Vidynidhi, Murri,
Hiraya, Haridsa, Gagdsa, Vanaml, Vijaya, Nandana, Jagadnanda, Buddhimanta Khn, Nryaa, Kvara,
Vsudeva, Rma, Garui, Govinda, Govindnanda, Gopntha, Jagada, Srmn, Srdhara, Srivasa, Vakrevara, Srgarbha,
Suklmbara, Brahmnanda, Puruottama, Sajaya, and many others. I do not know the names of all the countless
servants of Lord Caitanya.
117. Accompanied by these devotees, the Lord danced. He did not enjoy these pastimes with any but these devotees,
His personal associates.
118. Every night the Lord roared the names of Lord Hari. Hearing this roar, the universe broke apart.
119. Hearing the krtana, the materialists and offenders jumped about and complained, All night long these fellows
drink wine.
120. They know the Tantric secrets of enjoying with drunken girls. Chanting five kinds of mantras at night, they lure
virgins to go to them.
121. Twelve hours have passed like this. We cannot sleep." This the materialists said when they heard the loud roars of
Bol! Bol!" in the krtana.
122. While the materialists and offenders jumped about and complained in this way, Lord Caitanya blissfully
performed krtana.
123. Simply by hearing the krtana, Lord Caitanya was no longer aware of the external world. In this condition He
would fall to the ground.
124. When the Lord fell again and again to the ground, the ground would break again and again. In this way everyone
became afraid.
125. Seeing the Lord's delicate body violently fall to the ground, Mother Saci would close her eyes and think, Govinda!"
126. Although the Lord would fall in an ecstatic trance of love for Lord Viu, still Mother Saci, overcome with love,
would feel very unhappy.
127. With words choked with emotion, Mother Saci earnestly prayed for a remedy to counteract her awareness of the
Lord violent falls.
128-129. She prayed, O Lord Ka, please be merciful and give me this boon: Let me not be aware when Vivambhara
falls down. O Lord Ka, please be merciful to me in this way.
130. Although He is in bliss and feels no pain, still I will be very happy to remain unaware of all this."
131. Aware of the desire in His mother's heart, Lord Caitanya happily granted that boon.
132. Therefore whenever the Lord performed sakrtana of chanting Lord Hari's holy names, Saci entered an ecstatic
trance and was no longer aware of the external world.
133. There was no stopping the Lord's blissful dancing. Surrounded by His devotees, He sang day and night.
134. Some days Lord Caitanya and His devotees would sing and dance in the Lord's home.
135. Sometimes Lord Caitanya would manifest His true identity as the Supreme Person. Other times He would weep,
affirming, I am the Lord's servant."
136. O my brothers, please listen attentively. In the countless universes there is nothing like Lord Caitanya's display of
ecstatic love.
137. When Lord Caitanya danced, the devotees blissfully sang.
138. On ekda Lord Caitanya, the life of the worlds, would chant Lord Hari's names and dance.
139. In the courtyard of fortunate Srivasa would rise the auspicious chanting of Gopla! Govinda!"
140. Lord Caitanya would begin dancing before sunrise. In group after group, the devotees sweetly sang.
141. Srivasa Paita led the singing in one group. Mukunda led the singing in another group.
142. Govinda led the singing in another group. They all sang as Lord Caitanya danced.
143. Powerful Nitynanda circumambulated Lord Caitanya. Unseen, Advaita touched the dust of Lord Caitanya's feet.
144. As Lord Caitanya sang, Gaddhara and the other devotees became agitated with love. Their eyes filled with tears.
145. Now please hear forty verses describing Lord Caitanya's krtana, describing how Lord Caitanya, the life of the
worlds, danced in ecstasy.
A Song in Bhtiyr-rga
146. caudike govinda-dhwani acra nandana nce rage
bihwala hail saba priada sage
hari o rm
The word Govinda!" resounded in the four directions. Sacis son danced in ecstasy. Overcome with love, the Lord's
associates sang, Hari!" and, Rma!"
147. jakhana kndaye prabhu prahareka knde
lotya bhmite kea th nhi bandhe
When He wept, Lord Caitanya wept for three hours. He fell to the ground. His hair was no longer neatly bound.
148. se krandana dekhi' hena kona ktha che
n pae bihwala haiy se prabhura kche

Only a person made of wood will not, overcome with ecstatic love, fall to the ground when he sees Lord Caitanya weep
in the krtana.
149. jakhana hsaye prabhu mah-atta-hs
se-i haya prahareka nanda-bils
Loudly laughing, Lord Caitanya enjoys blissful pastimes for three hours.
150. dsya-bhbe prabhu nija mahim n jne
jinilu jinilu boli' uthe ghane ghane
Thinking of Himself as a servant, Lord Caitanya does not know His own glories. Glory! Glory!", He says again and
again.
151. It is also said,
jita jitam iti ati-harea kadcid yukto
vadati tad-anukaraa karoti jita jitam iti
Lord Caitanya would happily say, `Glory! Glory!' The devotees would repeat, `Glory! Glory!' "
152. Sometimes Lord Caitanya loudly sang the holy names. Hearing His singing, the universe seemed to break apart.
153. Sometimes His body would become as heavy as the universe, and no one had the power to lift Him.
154. Sometimes He became lighter than a cotton swab, and everyone happily carried Him on their shoulders.
155. Carrying the Lord on their shoulders, the devotees would walk happily in the courtyard.
156. When the Lord would faint in ecstasy, the frightened devotees would chant Hari!" in His ear.
157. Sometimes His whole body would tremble, and His teeth would chatter like a child's teeth in winter.
158. Sometimes there would be great perspiration on His body. It seemed like the Gag personified flowed on His
limbs.
159. Sometimes His limbs burned with fever, drying up the sandal paste anointing it.
160. Sometimes He sighed so deeply that everyone fled, staying to one side.
161. Sometimes He ran to catch everyone's feet, and all the Vaiavas fled in the four directions.
162. Sometimes He would rest His back against Lord Nitynanda's body, lift His feet, look at everyone, and smile.
163. Understanding this hint, all the devotees would plunder the priceless jewel of the dust at the Lord's feet.
164. Then Lord Advaita Acrya would say, Ah! Ah! O thief, now I will rob all Your power and glory and pride. Now it
is Mine!"
165. Lord Caitanya rolled on the ground in ecstasy. In the four directions were devotees singing the glories of Lord
Ka.
166. When Lord Caitanya danced enthusiastically, the earth trembled, and the devotees fled in fear.
167. When He danced sweetly and gracefully, Lord Caitanya looked like Nanda's son, the best of dancers.
168. When He roared like millions of lions, Lord Caitanya kindly protected His devotees' ears.
169. When He walked, sometimes Lord Caitanya did not touch the ground. Some saw this. Others had no power to
see it.
170. Overcome with ecstasy, Lord Caitanya would stare with red eyes. First frightened, and then laughing, the
devotees fled.
171. Overcome with ecstasy, Lord Caitanya danced wildly, not knowing who He was or who were the others.
172. Overcome with ecstasy, one time Lord Caitanya grasped a devotee's feet, and another time He climbed up on a
devotee's head.
173. One moment He would approach someone, embraced them, and weep. Another moment He would climb on
someone's shoulders.
174. Another moment He would act like a restless child. With His mouth He would imitate the sounds of musical
instruments, as children do.
175. One moment He would make His feet dance. Then He would give a mischievous laugh. Then, thinking Himself a
child, He would crawl on His knees.
176. Then for many moments Lord Caitanya assumed the role of three-fold-bending handsome Ka. He stayed like
that for three hours.
177. Meditating, He began to play the flute. Thus He revealed the truth that He is Lord Ka Himself, the moon of
Vndvana.
178. Regaining external consciousness, Lord Caitanya again thought Himself a servant of the Lord. He wept. Placing a
blade of grass between His teeth, He yearned to serve the Vaiavas.
179. Once, bending His body like a circle, He made His head touch His feet. He stayed like this for three hours.
180. His ecstasies were wonderful. Feeling the bliss of chanting His own holy names, Lord Caitanya, the son of
Jaganntha Mira, danced.
181. He loudly roared. His every limb trembled. He could not stay still. He fell to the ground.

182. Normally His complexion was fair. Now, from moment to moment His complexion changed into different colors.
Before the devotees' eyes His form appeared double.
183. Thinking Himself a devotee, the Lord acted in extraordinary ways. He spoke in ways that were not appropriate.
184. Srivasa Vaiava He previously would call master", the Lord now grabbed him by the hair and announced, He is
My servant".
185. Srivasa Vaiava whose feet He previously would grasp, the Lord now pushed His own feet onto the Vaiava's
chest.
186. Seeing the Lord's blissful pastimes, the devotees, their arms around each other's necks, wept.
187. The devotees' limbs shone with garlands and sandal paste. Tasting the nectar of blissfully singing about Lord
Ka, they forgot everything else.
188. The sounds of mdagas, karatlas, conchshells, and clapping hands joined with the sound of the holy names.
189. The sound of the holy names filled the universe and made it break in two. All that was inauspicious fled in the
four directions.
190-191. How wonderful it is that the Supreme Lord, the dancing of whose servants destroys all obstacles and purifies
all the worlds, now personally dances and sings His own holy name. What result will come from the Lord dancing and
singing His own holy name? Can the Puras describe that result?
192. The chanting of Lord Hari's auspicious names filled the four directions. In the midst of that chanting Lord
Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira, danced.
193. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the bliss of whose holy name makes Lord Siva forget his clothing, whose
glories make Lord Siva dance, now personally dances.
194-195. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose holy name made Vlmki Muni wealthy with renunciation,
whose holy name made Ajmila attain liberation, and whose holy name, when heard, cuts the bonds of birth and death,
has personally descended in this world. Now He dances in the Kali-yuga..
196-197. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose holy name Sukadeva and Nrada sing as they wander in this
world, whose glories Ananta Sea sings with a thousand mouths, and whose holy name is the great atonement for all
sins, now personally dances. Anyone who sees Him dance became very fortunate.
198. I am so sinful that in this birth I was not able to personally see the great festival of the Lord's dancing.
199. Aware that the Supreme Lord would descend to the world at that time, in the verses of Srmad-Bhgavatam
Vysa's son Sukadeva glorified the Kali-yuga.
200. Lord Caitanya danced with Lord Nitynanda. I hear the charming sound that comes from the soles of Their feet as
They dance.
201. Overcome with ecstasy, Lord Caitanya would not keep the garland on His neck. He broke it and threw it at His
devotees' feet.
202-203. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who often happily rode on Garua, who often manifested a four-armed
form holding a conch, disc, club, and lotus, and who often happily reclined on Ananta Sea, now thinks that He is a
servant of the Lord. Now He rolls in the dust and weeps.
204. Enjoying the happiness of being a servant of the Lord, now He forgets the happiness He enjoyed in Vaikutha.
205. He who often enjoyed the happiness of gazing at Goddess Lakm's face has now accepted the mood of separation
from the Lord. Raising His face and arms, now He weeps.
206. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is served by Siva, Nrada, and all the demigods and sages, has now
renounced His supreme power and opulence. Now He has become a devotee, a servant of the Lord.
207. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, rejecting all other happiness, now places a blade of grass between His teeth
and begs for devotional service.
208. A person who rejects devotional service and desires something else is like a person who rejects nectar and drinks
poison.
209-210. Anyone who reads or lectures on Srmad-Bhgavatam but does not place the glories of devotional service on
his tongue cannot understand or teach the true meaning, the heart of the scriptures. He is like a donkey painfully carrying
a great burden of many holy books.
211. In this way he carries a great burden of many holy books, but he does not understand what they truly mean. To
an assembly of fools he gives foolish lectures.
212. The Vedas and the Srmad-Bhgavatam declare that devotional service is the greatest treasure. Lakm, Brahm,
and Siva always engage in devotional service.
213. A person who does not believe that Lord Caitanya's words are the truth does not attain Lord Caitanya. What more
can I say about such a person?
214. Thinking Himself a servant of the Lord, Lord Caitanya danced as the beautiful sound of the holy names filled the
four directions.
215. Hearing and hearing the holy names, Advaita entered an ecstatic trance. A blade of grass between His teeth, He
approached Lord Caitanya.
216. Covering His body, from head to foot, with grass, and knitting His eyebrows, Advaita danced.
! 217. Seeing Advaita's devotional activities, everyone became frightened. But Nitynanda and Gaddhara laughed.
218. Lord Caitanya, the life of the worlds, danced. His symptoms of ecstasy had no end. They continued again and
again,.
219. Lord Caitanya manifested symptoms of ecstasy that no one had personally seen or even heard of in SrmadBhgavatam.
220. Sometimes His body became like a motionless pillar, and no one had the power to bend it the distance of even half

a sesame seed.
221. Sometimes His body became like butter. It seemed not to have any bones.
222. Sometimes His body seemed to be multiplied by two or three. Sometimes it seemed to become very slender.
223. Sometimes He staggered about as if drunk. Sometimes He laughed and happily rocked His body to and fro.
224. Looking at all the Vaiava, Lord Caitanya, rapt in ecstasy, called out the names they bore in their previous births.
225. He called out, Balarma!", Siva!", Sukadeva!", Nrada!", Prahlda!", Lakm!", Brahm!", and Uddhava!"
226. Looking at each one, on this pretext the Lord revealed the true identity of each devotee.
227. Happily filling their eyes, the Lord's servants gazed at Lord Caitanya's wonderful dancing and wonderful ecstatic
love for Lord Ka.
228. Some were already within the house. Meanwhile many others wanted to enter.
229. By the Lord's, order the door was firmly closed. Thus the people of Nady could not enter.
230. Hearing the krtana, everyone ran there, but no one could enter, for the door was firmly shut.
231. Thousands and thousands of people came. They called out, We want to see the krtana! Break down the door!"
232. meanwhile all the Vaiavas inside were absorbed in the ecstasy of the krtana. They were not aware that many
others were outside.
233. Unable to enter at the door, the materialists and offenders outside spoke foolishly.
234. Someone said, These people eat by begging alms. They are ashamed someone may recognize them. That's why
they won't open the door."
235. Someone else said, That's right. What you said is right. They couldn't get anything to eat. That's why they've
been screaming for the past twenty-four hours."
236. Someone else said, My brothers, these people have been drinking wine all night. That's why they're hiding from
us."
237. Someone else said, Nimi Paita used to be a good person. Why did Lord Nryaa make His heart like that?"
238. Someone else said, I think He acts like this because of His past deeds." Someone else said, I think it is because of
bad association.
239. He didn't have a father to discipline Him. That's why He went crazy, and that's why, one day, He fell into bad
association."
! 240. Someone else said, If even only one month passes without study, Sanskrit grammar will quickly be forgotten."
241. Someone else said, O my brothers, I know the reason why they have krtana behind closed doors.
242. By chanting mantras they attract five kinds of young girls. Then they enjoy with the girls in many different ways.
243. They enjoy opulent feasts. They wear costly garments and decorate themselves with fragrances and flower
garlands. In many ways they enjoy pastimes with these young girls.
244. Then, so others will not see them enjoying in many ways with the young girls, they keep the doors locked."
245. Then someone else said, Tomorrow I will go to the royal court. I will have them arrested. Each one of them will be
shackled at the waist.
246. Krtanas, which never existed before in this kingdom, have now come. They will bring a famine. Everyone will
flee and stay away forever.
247. Now the demigods will take away the rains. I know this for a fact. The rice crop will wither and die. No new rice
will grow.
248-249. For a while we won't do anything. We will only see what Srivasa and Advaita Acrya will do, or what the
avadhta Nitynanda does in Srivasas house."
250. In this way the anxious materialists and offenders complained in many ways. Overcome with bliss, the Vaiavas
did not hear any of their words.
251. Someone said, It is not a brhmaa's duty to dance. Acting in this way, these people have fallen from their high
position."
252. Someone else said, It is not right even to look at these people. When we talk about these people all our good
qualities flee from us.
253. Look at what happens if a good person sees these people singing and dancing.
254. Nimi Paita used to be very intelligent. But by associating with these people, in His heart He became like
them."
255. Someone else said, As if the Supersoul does not stay in their hearts, these people loudly call out to Him. They do
not understand the truth.
256. The Supreme Lord stays in their bodies. They leave the treasure in their own house to go an search for some other
treasure in the forest."
257. Someone else said, Why should we talk any more about this? Let us go home. What will we gain by looking?"
258. Someone else said, We cannot see the krtana because of our past impious deeds. The people in the krtana have
performed many pious deeds. What more can I say about them?"
259. Thinking, He is one of them", the materialists and offenders gathered together and chased that person away.
260. The materialists said, What is the harm if we cannot see the krtana? This krtana is like hundreds and hundreds
of people gathered together for a great fight.
261. They do not see the importance of japa, austerity, and philosophy. They have invented their own spiritual
activities and meditations.
262. Collecting together rice, bananas, milk, and yogurt, they eat together, destroying all distinctions of caste."
263. People came only to look and to mock. They said, Look at what those madmen are doing!"
264. After speaking these words, they would go home. Then others would come and make a commotion at the door.

265. When two materialists met, neck to neck they would talk, mocking the devotees in the krtana.
266. When they met someone who had not seen the krtana, they would take them to see it. Only after many requests
were the newcomers allowed to leave.
267. Someone said, O my brothers, I have seen and heard that the followers of Nimi Paita have all become
madmen.
268. There is always a great commotion at Srivasas house. There is a great noise as if they were celebrating a festival for
Goddess Durg.
269. All that I ever hear there are shouts of, `Hai! Hai! Haya! Haya!' Everyone says inglorious things happen there.
270. There are many thousands of bhattcryas in Nady. But now these thugs have come here also.
271. Srivasa Paita should be thrown out of Nady. Tomorrow I will tear his house apart and send it floating down
the river.
272. This brhmaa Srivasa will destroy the auspiciousness of our village. When that happens the Muslims will
become powerful here."
273. Even though they made so much trouble, the materialists and offenders of Nady were somehow very fortunate.
274. They were born in the same town as the Lord. They directly saw Him, and they heard all about Him.
275. These words of the materialists never entered the ears of Lord Caitanya's associates, who were always intoxicated
by drinking the nectar of love for Lord Ka.
276. Day and night they made a great tumult of, Jaya Ka! Murri! Mukunda! Vanaml!"
277. Day and night Lord Caitanya danced in the midst of His devotees. No one ever became exhausted. Everyone had a
spiritual body.
278. What went by the name of one year" was actually a yuga. Feeling the bliss of associating with Lord Caitanya, no
one knew how time was passing.
279-280. As in the great rsa-dance pastime an entire yuga passed, although the gops thought only half a sesame seed
worth of time had passed, in the same way, by the inconceivable power of Lord Ka, the fortunate servants of Lord
Caitanya thought the yuga that passed was only one year.
281-282. In this way Lord Caitanya danced. Then, when only three hours of the night remained, placing the
Slagrma-ils on His lap, Lord Caitanya sat on the Deity throne on the altar.
283. Then, as the altar began to collapse under Lord Caitanya's weight, Lord Nitynanda, hastily running there,
touched it.
284. Now become the resting place of Ananta Sea, the altar did not break. Lord Caitanya rocked back and forth.
285. By Lord Caitanya's order the krtana stopped. Roaring, the Lord revealed the truth about Himself.
286. He said, In Kali-yuga I am Ka. I am Nryaa. I am He, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of
Devak.
287. I am the master of countless millions of universes. I am the person whose names you sing. You are all My
servants.
288. Taking all of you with Me, I have descended to this world. The offerings that You make to the Deity form of the
Supreme Lord are actually offered to Me.
289. Now you should give all those offerings to Me." Then Srivasa said, Lord, everything is Yours."
290. Then Lord Caitanya said, I will eat everything." Advaita said, Lord, this is very auspicious for us."
291. Everyone became engaged in serving the Lord. They happily offered foods to the Lord, who was now absorbed in
the ecstasy of revealing the truth about Himself.
292. He drank yogurt. He drank milk. He ate butter. If there is more, bring it", He said again and again.
293. He ate various kinds of sweet sandea, sugar candy, and foods made with grains, and He drank fresh coconut
juice.
294. He ate bananas, chipped rice, and fried rice. Eating everything, again and again He demanded, Bring more".
295. In an eye blink He ate what two hundred men could eat. Then He asked, What more is there?"
296. The Lord said, Bring. Bring. This is not anything." Frightened, the devotees approached the Lord.
297. Folding their hands, they fearfully said, O Lord, what do we know of Your glories?
298. Countless universes rest in Your belly. How cane we please You with our small gifts?"
299. The Lord said, My devotees' offerings are not small. Bring at once. Bring at once. What more is there?"
300. The devotees said, O Lord, please hear. Only some betelnuts mixed with camphor remain." The Lord said, Don't
hesitate. Bring them."
301. The devotees became happy. Their fears fled far away. They all brought the betelnuts.
302. Each devotee carried in his hands as many betelnuts as possible. Seeing this, the Lord laughed.
303. Opening His eyes wide, the Lord roared, Nr! Nr! Nr!" again and again.
304. Everyone became silent. No one said anything. All the devotees became frightened at heart.
305. He was now manifested as the all-powerful Lord All the devotees gazed at Him. In His presence no one else had
any power at all.
306. Nitynanda held a parasol over Lord Caitanya's head. Facing Lord Caitanya, Advaita, His hands folded, offered
prayers.
307. Frightened, the devotees folded their hands, bowed their heads, and in their hearts meditated on Lord Caitanya's
feet.
308. Anyone who feels happiness on hearing of these powers and opulences of the Lord will certainly see Lord
Caitanya face-to-face.
309. However far one is advanced in spiritual life, to that extent one will understand these pastimes. More than that is

not possible without the Lord's express command.


310. Ask for a boon.", Lord Caitanya said, looking at Advaita's face. It is because of You that I descended to this place."
311. Looking and looking at each devotee, and laughing and laughing, the Lord demanded, Ask. Ask."
312. In this way the Lord revealed His powers and opulences. Gazing at Him, the devotees floated in an ocean of bliss.
313. No one can understand Lord Caitanya's inconceivable pastimes. One moment He reveals His power and opulence,
and the next moment He falls unconscious.
314. Returning to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya wept. Now He was an eternal servant of the Supreme Lord.
315. Seeing the Vaiavas, He grasped their necks and wept. He addressed each of them as, brother", and friend".
316. Bewildered by My, ordinary people have no power to understand the truth about Lord Caitanya. Who but the
Lord's servants has the power to understand that truth?
317. Seeing Lord Caitanya's nature and pastimes, the devotees smiled and said, Lord Nryaa has descended to this
world."
318. For some time Lord Caitanya remained on the Deity's throne on the altar. Then He fainted in ecstasy.
319. He fell to the ground. He showed no sign of being alive. Looking at Him, all His associates wept.
320. The devotees thought, Our Lord has abandoned us.
321. If our Lord is this cruel to us, then we will also leave our bodies."
322. Knowing the devotees thoughts, Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of they who know everything, returned to
external consciousness and loudly shouted the holy name of Lord Hari.
323. A great tumult of bliss arose among the devotees. Overwhelmed, the devotees did not know in what direction
they stood.
324. In this way there was great bliss in the town of Navadvpa. There He who is the king of Vaikutha enjoyed
pastimes of tasting the nectar of spiritual love.
325. Whoever hears these sacred narrations will find that his thoughts always rest in Lord Caitanya and His devotees.

The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda


are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Nine
Sridhara-carita-varana
Description of Sridhara's Story

1. Although He is the master of all the worlds, Lord Caitanya playfully accepted the role of a sannys.
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the son of Saci and Jaganntha Mira! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the wealth of the sakrtana
movement!
3. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Nitynanda and Gaddhara! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the life's treasure of
Advaita and Srivasa!
4. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Jagadnanada and Hari dsa! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the treasure of love for
Vakrevara and Puarka Vidynidhi!
5. Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life's master of Vsudeva and Srgarbha! O Lord, please place Your glance of mercy on
the conditioned souls.
6. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Anyone who hears these narrations of Lord Caitanya's pastimes
attains pure devotional service.
7. O my brothers, with one mind please hear this Madhya-khaa's descriptions of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
8. Now please hear of Lord Caitanya's great revelation (mah-praka) of His true identity. By hearing this the
Vaiavas attain all their desires.
9. This pastime is famous in the world, and is known by the name sta-prahariy-bhva" (the ecstasies of twenty-one
hours). In this pastime Lord Caitanya assumed the forms of His different incarnations.
10. In this pastime Lord Caitanya manifested many wonderful forms, ate wonderfully, and gave to His devotees pure
devotional service to Lord Viu.
11. On that day the devotees performed a great abhieka, crowning Lord Caitanya the king of the kings of the kings.
12-13. One day, overcome with love, and accompanied by Lord Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya went to Srivasa Paita's
home. Little by little, all the devotees assembled there.
14. Lord Caitanya entered an ecstatic trance. Manifesting His supreme powers and opulences, He gazed in the four
directions.
15. Understanding the Lord's hint, the devotees filled the four directions with a loud krtana.
16. On other days the Lord, in the mood of a devotee, would dance. Only for a moment would He sometimes reveal
His true powers and opulences. Then that revelation would be broken.
17. On this day, to the devotees' good fortune, Lord Caitanya, standing up as if to dance, instead went to the altar and
sat down on the throne of Lord Viu.
18. On other days when the Lord manifested His glories and sat on Lord Viu's throne, He acted as if He were

unaware of His actions.


19. But on this day, when He manifested His glories for twenty-one hours, He abandoned all pretense. Now for
twenty-one hours He manifested His true identity as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
20. Their hearts filled with bliss, the devotees stood with folded hands.
21. What wonderful delight everyone felt! Everyone felt they were enjoying pastimes in the world of Vaikuntha.
22. Lord Caitanya sat down on the throne as if He were the king of Vaikuntha. There was not even half a sesame seed's
worth of material illusion anywhere.
23. Lord Caitanya ordered, Sing My abhieka song." Hearing these words, the devotees happily sang.
24. Hearing the abhieka song, Lord Caitanya gently moved His head back and forth. With glances of mercy, glances
free from material illusion, He looked at everyone.
25. Understanding the Lord's hint, the devotees decided to perform the abhieka ceremony.
26. The devotees brought Gag water and filtered it through a splendid cloth.
27. In the filtered water they placed camphor, sandal, aguru, kukuma, musk, and other fragrances. With great love
they prepared the water.
28. Hearing great shouts of Jaya! Jaya!" in the four directions, everyone began to recite the abhieka mantras.
29. First of all, Lord Nitynanda, saying, Jaya! Jaya!", happily poured water over Lord Caitanya's head.
30. Chanting the Purua-skta prayers, Advaita, Srivasa, and the other prominent devotees bathed Lord Caitanya.
31. Lord Caitanya devotees were very learned in the art of chanting mantras. Chanting mantras, they happily poured
water on the Lord.
32. Mukunda and other devotees sang the auspicious abhieka songs. Some devotees wept, some danced, and some
were overcome with bliss.
33. The chaste ladies made auspicious sounds. Bliss personified entered the hearts of all.
34. Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikuntha sat down, and the devotees poured water over His head.
35. 108 pots of water are poured in an ordinary abhieka, but in this abhieka there were many thousands of pots of
water. Indeed, the thousands of pots of water had no end.
36. Assuming human forms, the demigods also participated in the abhieka. Disguised in this way, they made
advancement in devotional service.
37. Anyone who in meditation offers a drop of water to the Lord's lotus feet becomes purified. What benefit, then, is
attained by someone who directly bathes the Lord?
38. A person who in meditation bathes the Lord is never punished by Yamarja. It is as if he bathed the Lord directly.
39. Srivasa's servants and maidservants carried the water. The spiritual benefit they attained was the same as that
attained by the devotees who directly bathed the Lord.
40. One fortunate girl named Dukh (unhappy) busily carried water. Seeing her, Lord Caitanya said, Bring. Bring."
41. Seeing her great devotion, Lord Caitanya destroyed her Dukh name and renamed her Sukh (happy).
42. Chanting Vedic mantras, the devotees bathed the Lord and then wiped His limbs dry.
43. Then they clothed Him in new garments, and then they anointed His body with splendid and fragrant sandal paste.
44. Then they cleaned and decorated The throne of Lord Viu in the altar room. Then Lord Caitanya sat down on
that, His own, throne.
45. Nitynanda held a parasol over Lord Caitanya's head. A fortunate devotee moved a cmara fan.
46. All the devotees brought the ingredients of worship. Then they began to worship Lord Caitanya's feet.
47-48. They properly offered pdya, arghya, camanya, fragrances, flowers, incense, lamps, food, garments, and a
sacred thread. As far as they had the power, they offered garments and ornaments. In this way they worshiped the Lord
with sixteen kinds of offerings.
49. Again and again on the Lord's feet they placed tulas-majars anointed with sandal paste.
50. Chanting the tensyllable Gopla-mantra, the properly worshiped the Lord. Then they recited many prayers.
51. Then Advaita and the Lord's prominent associates offered daavat obeisances at the Lord's feet.
52. A great river of love flowed from the devotees' eyes. Everyone offered prayers. Lord Caitanya listened with a happy
and open heart.
53. The devotees prayed, O master of all the universes, glory, glory, glory to You! Please place Your glance of mercy on
this world burning with troubles.
54. O first cause of all causes, glory to You! O father of all, glory to You! O Lord who to start the sakrtana movement
descended to this world, glory, glory to You!
55. O Lord who protect the devotees, the Vedas, and the true religion, glory, glory to You! O Lord who give life to all
living beings, from Brahm down to the motionless plants, glory, glory to You!
56. O Lord who are an ocean of virtues, O Lord deliver the fallen souls, glory, glory to You! O great shelter, O friend of
the poor and wretched, glory, glory to You!
57. O Lord who wear the garments of a cowherd boy, O Lord who rest on the ocean of milk, glory, glory to You! O
playful Lord who enjoy transcendental pastimes, O Lord who make Yourself visible to please Your devotees, glory, glory
to You!
58. O inconceivable, unapproachable original truth, glory, glory to You! O gentle and graceful Lord, O Lord who stay
in pure spiritual goodness, glory, glory to You!
59. O ornament and purifier of the brhmaas, glory, glory to You! O life of religion and of the Vedas, glory, glory to
You!
60. O purifier of fallen Ajmila, glory, glory to You! O Lord who freed Ptan of her sins, glory, glory to You!
61. O Lord who does not see the faults of others, O beloved of Goddess Lakm, glory, glory to You!" In this way the

great devotees offered prayers.


62. Gazing at the Lord's very wonderful form, all the devotees became plunged in bliss.
63. Now all material illusion was destroyed. Lord Caitanya offered His feet, and the devotees worshiped them.
64. Bringing splendid fragrances, some devotees anointed the Lord's feet. Some devotees worshiped the Lord with
tulas and lotuses.
65. Placing ornaments of jewels, gold, and silver before the Lord's feet, some devotees bowed down.
66. Placing white, blue, and bright yellow silk before the Lord's feet, many devotees bowed down.
67. Many devotees placed metal cups, I do not know how many, before the Lord's graceful feet.
68-69. The servants and maidservants of the Vaiavas worshiped the feet of Lord Caitanya, feet that Brahm, Lakm,
and Siva yearn to worship. That is the benefit obtained by persons who serve Vaiavas.
70. Without fear everyone placed drv grass, rice, and tulas before the Lord's graceful feet.
71. Bringing different kinds of fruits, someone placed them before the Lord's feet. Someone placed fragrant flowers and
sandal paste before the Lord's graceful feet.
72. Someone worship the Lord with sixteen offerings. Someone else worshiped the Lord with six offerings.
73. Everyone happily placed musk, kukuma, camphor, and red powder before the Lord's graceful feet.
74. The Lord's graceful toenails were splendid with many campaka, mallik, kunda, kadamba, and mlat flowers, and
many other kinds of flowers.
75. In this way He who is the crest jewel of Vaikuntha manifested His true glories. Bring Me something, and I will
eat", the Lord expressed His desire.
76. The Lord held out His hand. Everyone looked at Him. Everyone offered food, whatever they thought was good to
offer.
77. Someone offered bananas. Someone offered mung dl. Someone offered yogurt, butter, and condensed milk.
Someone offered milk.
78. Everyone placed these offerings in the Lord's hand, and the Lord happily ate.
79. The devotees ran from village to village. Buying the best delicacies, they ran back.
80. Someone offered splendid coconuts. Someone placed sugar candy in the Lord's hand.
81. Someone offered many kinds of sandea. Taking it is His hand, the Lord ate.
82. Someone offered moya candy, jambu fruits, and karkatik cucumbers. Someone offered sugar cane. Someone
offered Gag water.
83. Seeing that the Lord was delighted, the devotees brought more. They brought five times and ten times more than
before.
84. Hundreds and hundreds of men brought water. Lord Caitanya, the great master of yoga, drank it all.
85. There were thousands and thousands of pots of yogurt, milk, and condensed milk, thousands and thousands of
bunches of bananas, and many pots of mung dl.
86. There were many sandeas, many fruits and roots, and many thousands of trays of betelnuts with camphor.
87. What wonderful power did Lord Caitanya manifest. Whatever was brought, He ate. The devotees could not
understand how it all happened.
88. As He happily ate, the Lord revealed each devotee's previous life and deeds.
89. Remembering their previous life, the devotees fell to the ground and happily wept.
90. The Lord said to Srivasa, One day You listened to Srimad-Bhgavatam at Devnanada's home.
91. As you heard verse after verse, each verse filled with the nectar of love for Lord Ka, your heart began to melt.
92. Then You began loudly to weep. Overcome, you fell to the ground.
93. The students, ignorant of pure devotion, did not understand why you wept.
94. Overcome by the ecstasy of love, you were not aware of the external world. The students carried you out the door.
95. Devnanda did nothing to stop them. As the teacher was ignorant, so were his students.
96. Outside the door, you regained external consciousness. Feeling unhappy, you returned to your home.
97. Unhappy at heart, you would sit down in a secluded place to read Srimad-Bhgavatam again and again.
98. Seeing your unhappiness, I came down from Vaikuntha and entered your body.
99. Sitting in your heart, I make you weep. I gave you the spiritual love you feel.
100. That is why you feel bliss when you read Srimad-Bhgavatam, and that is why you then shower many tears."
101. Understanding the Lord's words, Srivasa was overwhelmed. He rolled on the ground. He wept. He deeply sighed.
102. In this way Lord Caitanya looked at Advaita and the other devotees, and reminded them of their previous deeds.
103. In this way the devotees became plunged in an ocean of bliss. Sitting down, Lord Caitanya happily chewed some
betelnuts.
104. Some devotees danced. Some devotees did sakrtana. Some devotees chanted, Jaya Sacinandana!"
105. One time a devotee was not present. The Lord ordered that he be brought.
106. Give Me something, and I will eat it", the Lord said, extending His graceful hand. Then the devotee offered some
food, and the Lord ate everything offered.
107-108. After He had eaten, the Lord said, Do you remember? Assuming the form of a physician, I once destroyed
your fever". Hearing these words, the devotee, overwhelmed, fell to the ground.
109-110. Looking at Gag dsa, Lord Caitanya said, Do you remember? Afraid of the king, in the middle of the night
you fled with your family You went to the ferry-place, but there was no boat anywhere. You were in great danger.
111. The night was almost over, and still you could not get a boat. Unhappy, you began to weep.
112. Before I came, you were afraid that the Muslims would touch your wife, and you decided to enter the Gag and
drown.

113. Assuming the form of a ferryman in a boat, I crossed the Gag and came to where you were.
114. You were very happy to see the boat. Very happy, you said,
115. `O my brother, please save me. My family, life, wealth, and body are now all yours.
116. `Please save me. Please carry me and my family to the other shore. Here is one coin, two coins as a donation for
you.'
117. In this way I descended from My world of Vaikuntha and ferried you and your family to the other shore."
118. Hearing these words, Gag dsa floated in an ocean of bliss. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes.
119. He said, You were very anxious to cross the Gag, and I carried you across."
120. Hearing these words, Gag dsa fainted and fell to the ground. In this way Lord Caitanya happily spoke with His
devotees.
121. Then Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikuntha, sat down. His body was covered with sandal paste and flower
garlands.
122. One very dear devotee fanned His body. Another very dear devotee combed His hair.
123. One dear servant brought Him betelnuts. Some were on His left. Some danced before Him.
124. In this way the day passed. At sunset everyone became joyful.
125. The devotees worshiped the Lord's feet with incense and lamps.
126. They sounded many conchshells, bells, karatlas, mandir cymbals, and mdagas. A joyful noise arose.
127. Lord Caitanya happily sat down. In spite of the devotees' activities, the Lord did not say anything.
128. Everyone placed many different flowers at the Lord's lotus feet. Saying, O Lord, please protect me", they offered
daavat obeisances.
129. Some spoke prayers filled with emotion. Some chanted Jaya!" In the four directions was heard the sound of joyful
weeping.
130. A wonderful happiness entered that night. It was as if everyone had entered the world of Vaikuntha.
131. As Lord Caitanya manifested His powers and glories, all the devotees stood with folded hands before Him.
132. Placing His lotus feet on the devotees' bodies, the fair lion of Lord Caitanya happily enjoyed pastimes.
133. Lord Caitanya was eager to grant boons. The devotees stood before Him with folded hands.
134. In this ecstasy of twenty-one hours Lord Caitanya happily gave mercy to everyone.
135. Lord Caitanya commanded, Bring Sridhara here at once. He should come and see My powers and glories.
136. Always thinking of Me, he is now unhappy. At once he should come here and see Me.
137. Go to the outskirts of town and wait. When someone calls out for Me, bring him here."
138. Following the Lord's command, the devotees hurried to Sridhara's home.
139. Please here a little of Sridhara's story. By selling banana leaves, he maintained his life.
140. He would buy banana leaves and trunks, cut them, and sell the pieces.
141. Each day he gave half of his earnings to offer food to Goddess Gag.
142. The other half he spent to maintain his life. That is the test of a true devotee of Lord Viu.
143. He was truthful like Yudhithira. Once quoting a price for something, he would never change it.
144. Knowing the truth of him, the people paid whatever price he quoted.
145. In this way that great soul stayed in Navadvpa. People know him as khol-vec" (the banana-leaf seller). They did
not know his name.
146. For twelve hours of the night he did not sleep. All night he chanted Ka's names. All night he called out, Hari!"
147. The materialists and offenders complained, Sridhara screams all night long. We cannot even sleep. Our ears are
breaking..
148. He could not fill his belly with rice. Tortured by hunger, he stays awake all night. He must be on the verge of
death."
149. By complaining in this way, the materialists and offenders brought their own deaths near. Meanwhile, Sridhara
happily performed his activities.
150. Sridhara continued to call out, Hari!" Overcome with spiritual love, Sridhara spent the night loudly chanting.
151. When they had gone half the way, the devotees heard Sridhara's loud chanting.
152. Following the sound of the loud chanting, the devotees eventually found Sridhara.
153. Come. Come, O great one. Come and see the Lord. By touching you we have made our lives glorious and perfect.
154. Hearing the Lord's name, Sridhara fainted. Overcome with bliss, he fell to the ground.
155. Hurriedly they picked him up. Gently they led him to Lord Caitanya.
156. Seeing Sridhara, Lord Caitanya was very pleased. He said, Come. Come. You always call for Me.
157. For a long time you worshiped Me. At the end of many lifetimes you gave up your life remembering Me with
love.
158. In this lifetime you always served Me. Again and again I ate the bananas you gave.
159. Again and again I ate what you gave with your own hand. Many times you touched Me. Many times you and I
talked."
160. When He was enjoying pastimes as a scholar, Lord Caitanya acted like a person who was always very proud and
arrogant.
161. At this time He secretly associated with Sridhara. On the pretext of buying banana leaves, He enjoyed many
pastimes in this way.
162. Every day He went to Sridhara's shop and bought bananas, banana leaves, and banana roots.
163. Every day He would argue for two hours. In this way He would buy everything at half price.
164. Honest Sridhara quoted an appropriate price. Then the Lord raised His hand to take the goods at half price.

165. Then Sridhara stood up to take the goods back. In the attempt to claim the goods, Lord Caitanya and Sridhara
would shove each other.
166. Lord Caitanya said, Brother Sridhara, why do you live like an ascetic? You are very wealthy, but still you live like
this.
167. You take the goods right out of My hand. To this day you don't know who I really am."
168. Very devoted to the brhmaas, Sridhara would not become angry. Seeing this on Sridhara's face, Lord Caitanya
would forcibly take the goods.
169. Lord Caitanya was more handsome than Kmadeva. Charming Vaiava tilaka shone splendidly on His forehead.
170. His garments were folded thrice. His curly hair was splendid. His two eyes were very restless.
171. A white sacred thread splendidly rested on His body. It was as if Ananta Sesa, assuming a very slender form,
rested there.
172. Betelnuts were on His lips. Smiling, He looked at Sridhara. Again and again He forcibly took the banana leaves.
173. Sridhara said, Please listen, O saintly brhmaa. Please forgive me. I am Your dog."
174. The Lord said, I know you are very clever. You must be very wealthy by selling banana leaves."
175. Are there no other shops?" Sridhara said. Purchase banana leaves from them with only a few coins."
176. Then the Lord said, I will not leave a good supplier. Give Me some banana leaves, and I will give you some coins."
177. Gazing at the Lord's form, Sridhara became charmed and smiled. Then Lord Caitanya gleefully spoke harsh words.
178. He said, Every day you buy offerings for Goddess Gag. Rejecting the usual price, you should give to Me for free.
179. I am the father of the Gag you worship. What I tell you is the truth. It is the truth."
180. Placing his hands over his ears, Sridhara called out, Viu! Viu!" Gazing at the proud brhmaa, he gave Him
the banana leaves.
181. Every day They quarreled like this. Sridhara thought, This brhmaa is very mischievous."
182. Sridhara said, I will give to You, even if You don't give any coins. Please forgive me.
183. If I give away a piece of banana leaf, a piece of banana trunk, and a piece of banana root, then what is the harm?"
184. Then the Lord said, Good. Good. Don't give any more than that." Every day the Lord ate His meal on a new
banana-leaf plate given by Sridhara.
185. The Lord likes to accept gifts given by His devotees. But if non-devotees give Him millions of gifts, the Lord will
not accept them.
186. The Lord likes to enjoy pastimes like this. That is why He arranged that Sridhara sell banana leaves.
187. To engage in this pastime, Sridhara became a seller of banana leaves. Who has the power to understand the
pastimes of Lord Viu and the Vaiavas?
188. Without receiving the Lord's mercy, no one can understand these pastimes. The Lord acted in this way so that
this story would make the world remember Him.
189. Then the Lord said, Sridhara, look at My form. Today I give the eight mystic perfections to you."
190. Raising his head, Sridhara looked at the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He saw that Lord Caitanya was now
dark like a tamla tree.
191. In His hand the Lord held a charming flute. On the Lord's right was Balarma. Sridhara saw that everything was
very effulgent.
192. Goddess Lakm was offering the Lord the betelnuts she held in her hands. Four-faced Brahm and five-faced Siva
were offering prayers before the Lord.
193. Ananta Sesa raised His great hoods like a parasol over the Lord's head. Gazing at the Lord, Sanaka, Nrada, and
Sukadeva offered prayers.
194. From the four directions many beautiful goddesses offered prayers with folded hands.
195. Seeing all this, Sridhara became filled with wonder. In this way he fainted and fell to the ground.
196. Rise. Rise, Sridhara", Lord Caitanya commanded. Because of the Lord's words, Sridhara regained consciousness.
197. Then Lord Caitanya said, Sridhara, offer prayers to Me." The Sridhara said, O Lord, I am a fool.
198. What prayers do I know? What power have I to speak prayers?" Then Lord Caitanya said, Simply speak some
words, and that will be prayers to Me."
199. Then, by Lord Caitanya's command, Goddess Sarasvat entered Sridhara's tongue. Then Sridhara spoke these
prayers:
200. O Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu, glory to You! O maintainer of the worlds, glory to You! O king of Navadvpa,
glory, glory, glory to You!
201. O master of countless millions of universes, glory, glory to You! O Lord born in the womb of saintly Saci, glory,
glory to You!
202. O Lord hidden from the Vedas, glory, glory to You! O king of the brhmaas, glory to You! In many forms You
come yuga after yuga to protect the true religion,
203. Concealing Your true identity,. You wander from village to village. Without first receiving Your mercy, no one has
the power to understand You.
204. You are religion. You are pious deeds. You are devotional service and spiritual knowledge. You are the scriptures.
You are the Vedas. You are all spiritual meditations.
205. You are the mystic perfections. You are the sages. You are yoga and enjoyment both. You are faith. You are mercy.
You are greed and illusion.
206. You are Indra. You are Candra. You are Agni and Varua. You are Srya. You are Vyu. You are wealth and
strength.
207. You are devotional service. You are liberation. You are Brahm and Siva. What will You be? Everything belongs to

You.
208. In the past You told me, `Look at your Gag. Its water comes from My feet.'
209. At that time my sinful heart could not understand. I did not understand the priceless treasure that is Your feet.
210. In the past You made the village of Gokula glorious. Now You are the king of Navadvpa.
211. Pure devotional service resides within Your body. Now it is as if You have taken pure devotional service out of
Your body and placed it in Navadvpa.
212. By the power of devotional service, Bhma defeated You in battle. By the power of devotional service Yaod tied
You up.
213. By the power of devotional service Satyabhm purchased You. Defeated by their devotional service, You carried
the cowherd boys on Your shoulders.
214. Limitless millions of universes are manifested from Your thoughts. Still, You personally carry the gopa .
215. You are conquered by devotional service. This is a great secret, a secret the people of this world do not understand.
216. Devotional service always defeats You. After defeating You, devotional service enters You and hides within You.
217. Material illusion cannot touch devotional service. Because of devotional service, material illusion becomes crushed
into pieces. Look! All the worlds beg for devotional service.
218. When they beg for devotional service, the people defeat You two and four times over. When they beg for
devotional service, the people make You their captive."
219. Hearing saintly Goddess Sarasvat speak these words through Sridhara, all the Vaiavas became filled with
wonder.
220. Then Lord Caitanya said, Sridhara, ask for a boon. Today I give you the eight mystic powers. Now they are in your
grip."
221. Sridhara said, Lord, what will I buy from You? Please be peaceful at heart. I do not want anything."
222. Then the Lord said, Look, I am not unhappy. I must give you a boon, whatever is in your heart."
223. Ask. Ask.", again and again Lord Caitanya demanded. Sridhara said, Lord, give me this boon.
224. May the brhmaa who gave coins for My banana leaves be my master birth after birth.
225. May the brhmaa who quarreled with me be my master. May He give me His lotus feet."
226. Again and again speaking these words, Sridhara was overcome with love. Raising his arms, he loudly wept.
227. Seeing Sridhara's great devotion, the Vaiavas were overcome. They also wept.
228. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Listen, O Sridhara. I will give you a great kingdom. I will make you a king."
229. Sridhara said, I don't want that. You please become my master, and I will sing Your name."
230. Then Lord Caitanya said, Sridhara, I am your servant. Look at how I appear before you.
231. Still, I won't argue with you. Now I give you pure devotional service, which is hidden even from the Vedas."
232. Then sounds of Jaya! Jaya!" came from the circle of Vaiavas. Everyone heard how Sridhara received the boon he
wished.
233. How does one recognize a true servant of Lord Caitanya? Not by his possessing wealth. Not by many followers.
Not by material education.
234. What is the value of material education, wealth, beauty, fame, and noble family? They only increase false pride
without limit.
235. Sridhara, who sold bananas and banana roots, was able to see the Supreme Lord, whom even millions of kings
cannot see after millions of kalpas.
236. False pride and aversion to devotional service lead one to a life of hedonism. Hedonism makes one fall down. Then
one's future becomes unknown.
237. A proud person who mocks the devotees, thinking them fools or people suffering in poverty, goes to the hell
called Kumbhpka. That is the punishment for his misdeed.
238. Who has the power to understand the Vaiavas? The Vaiavas possess all mystic perfections. Anyone who
mocks the Vaiavas goes to an inauspicious future.
239. The banana-leaf seller Sridhara bears witness to this truth. Simply by engaging in devotional service, he attained
the eight mystic perfections.
240. If you Sesa Vaiava suffering, you should know that his suffering is spiritual, actually, in the end, it is spiritual
bliss.
241. Persons blind with the desire for sense pleasures cannot understand. Persons mad with the desire for material
education and material wealth cannot understand a Vaiava.
242. Persons who study Srimad-Bhgavatam but do not accept devotional service find their intelligence is destroyed.
Persons who blaspheme Lord Nitynanda find themselves completely destroyed.
243. Anyone who hears this description of Sridhara attaining a boon and offering prayers to the Lord will attain a great
treasure of pure love for the Supreme Lord.
244. Persons who do not blaspheme the Vaiavas attain Lord Ka. They attain pure love and devotion for the
Supreme Lord's lotus feet.
245. One should never blaspheme the Vaiavas, for such activities bring great sin. Anyone who does not blaspheme
the Vaiavas becomes very, very fortunate.
246. Lord Ka delivers anyone who once, without offense, says, Ka!" That it is the truth. It is the truth.
247. I bow down before the Vaiavas' feet. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are my life and soul.
248. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Ten
Maha-maha-prakaa-varana
Description of the Very Great Revelation

A Song
Refrain mora bandhuy
gaura-gua-nidhiy
Lord Caitanya, who is a treasure-house of transcendental virtues, is my true friend.
1. jaya jaya mahprabhu r-gaurasundar
jaya jaya nitynanda andi-war
Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the Supreme Lord who has no beginning!
2. In this way Lord Caitanya gave a boon to Sridhara. Then, rocking His head from side to side, Lord Caitanya called
out, Nr! Nr! Nr!"
3. Lord Caitanya said, Acrya, ask for a boon." What I prayed for, I have attained", Advaita Acrya replied.
4. Then Lord Caitanya roared. No one has the power to describe His roar.
5. In this way Lord Caitanya manifested His glories and opulences. Gaddhara brought betelnuts, and Lord Caitanya
chewed them.
6. Lord Nitynanda, who is Ananta Sesa, the holder of the earth, held a parasol. Advaita and the great devotees stood
before the Lord.
7. Lord Caitanya commanded Murri, Look at My form." Murri looked and saw Lord Rmacandra manifested before
his eyes.
8. He saw Lord Caitanya was now dark like drv grass. Lord Caitanya held a bow and sat in a vrsana posture.
9. Murri saw St and Lakmaa on the Lord's left and right. From the four directions the kings of monkeys offered
prayers.
10. Seeing that he also had become a monkey, the physician Murri fainted.
11. Unconscious, Murri fell to the ground. In this way he fell into Lord Caitanya's trap.
12. Lord Caitanya called out, O monkey, you have forgotten how the thief that kidnapped St set you on fire.
13. Then you set fire to his city and destroyed his dynasty. In am that same Lord. Now I give you the power to
remember all this.
14. Rise. Rise, Murri. You are My very life. I am Rmacandra. You are Hanumn.
15. Look at Lakmaa, who is like your life and soul. Carrying the Gandhamdana Mountain, you saved His life.
16. Bow down before St's feet. Seeing her torment, you wept a shoreless ocean of tears."
17. With these words of Lord Caitanya, Murri Gupta regained consciousness. Seeing all this, everyone there wept
with love.
18. By hearing Murri Gupta's story, every dry sticks begin to weep. All the devotees melted into tears.
19. Again Lord Caitanya said to Murri, Ask for a boon, whatever you wish."
20. Murri said, Lord, I do not want anything. Lord, please give me the boon that I will always sing Your glories.
21. Lord, please do not place me in any birth where I will forget You.
22. Birth after birth please allow me to live among Your devotees, who know that You are the master and they are Your
servants.
23. You are the master, and I am Your servant. It is not otherwise. O Lord, please make these words true. Please do not
throw me away.
24. Whenever You descend to this world with Your associates, please allow me to come and be Your servant."
25. Then the Lord said, Good. Good. I grant that boon." At that moment a great, great sound of Jaya!" arose.
26. All the Vaiavas loved Murri. Murri was kind to everyone. That was his nature.
27. Wherever Murri goes, that place becomes all holy places. It becomes Sri Vaiktha.
28. Who has the power to describe Murri's glories? Every time He descends to this world, the Supreme Lord becomes
Murri's dear friend.
29-30. Lord Caitanya said, Everyone please listen. Whoever once criticizes Murri will not be purified by millions of
baths in the Gag. Neither the Gag nor the holy name of Lord Hari will remove his sin.
31. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Murri, secretly (gupta) sits in his heart. Therefore his name `Murri
Gupta' is supremely appropriate."
32. Seeing the Lord's mercy to Murri, the devotees called out Ka!", and wept with love.
33. Anyone who hears how Lord Caitanya gave mercy to Murri Gupta will attain pure love and devotion to the Lord.
34. Murri and Sridhara fell down before the Lord and wept. Again and again roaring like thunder, Lord Caitanya

chewed betelnuts.
35. Then Lord Caitanya was merciful to Haridsa. Look at Me, Haridsa", He called out.
36. Your body is better than My body. Your birth is more exalted than My birth.
37. My heart broke to think of how the sinful Muslims tortured you.
38-39. Listen. Listen, O Haridsa. When the Muslims beat you in village after village, and I saw how you were
suffering, I took my cakra and came down from Vaikuntha to sever their necks.
40. Even though they were beating you to end your life, in your heart you were concerned for their welfare.
41. You did not see that they were trying to kill you. In your heart you only saw them as good people.
42. Because you saw them as good people, I had no power to act against them. My cakra became powerless.
43. Because of your desire, I could not kill them. Seeing how they were ferociously beating you, I fell on your back.
44. The blows meant for you I took on My body. The marks are still there. I do not lie.
45. Whatever other reasons made Me come to this world, I quickly came because I could not tolerate that you were
suffering.
46. Advaita always sings My glories. My Nr knew the truth about you."
47. The Lord knows how to glorify His devotees. What will He not say, what will He not do for their sake?
48. For His devotees' sake the Lord will swallow a blazing fire. The Lord yearns to became the servant of His devotees.
49. Lord Ka does not know anything but His devotees. He does not think even the endless universes are equal to
one of His devotees.
50. Anyone who is not pleased with the devotees of Lord Ka is a wretched sinner. His past must be full of sins.
51. O my brothers, with your own eyes please see the glories of the devotees, glories Lord Caitanya Himself described
to Haridsa.
52. Hearing from the Lord's own mouth the description of His great mercy, Haridsa at once fell unconscious.
53. His external consciousness fled far away, Haridsa rested on the ground. He was plunged in bliss. He did not
breathe for even half a sesame seed of time.
54. Then the Lord said, Rise. Rise, O My Haridsa, fulfilling your desire, gaze at My powers and opulences.
55. With the Lord's words, Haridsa regained external consciousness. Gazing at the Lord's form, he wept.
56. He fell to the ground and rolled about in the courtyard. One moment he sighed, and another moment he fainted.
57. Great ecstasy filled Haridsa's body. Although Lord Caitanya tried to pacify him, Haridsa would not be pacified.
58. Haridsa said, O father Vivambhara, O master, O Lord of the universes, please be merciful to this sinner. I fall
down before You.
59. I have no good qualities. I am lowly and degraded. I am outside varrama. O Lord, how can I describe Your
pastimes and glories?
60. By seeing me one becomes sinful. By touching me one must bathe. O Lord, how can I describe Your glories?
61-62. This truth You have spoken with Your own mouth: You will never abandon a person who remembers Your
feet, even if he is like a worm or an insect. However, You push down even a great king if he does not remember Your feet.
63. With these words You do not describe me, for I never remember You. You protect even the most fallen person who
remembers You.
64. In the middle of the assembly the sinners Duryodhana and Dusana tried to disrobe Draupad.
65. In that dangerous situation, she remembered You. Because she remembered You, You entered her garments.
66. Because she remembered You, her garments became limitless. The sinful-hearted people could not understand how
this all happened.
67. One day some witches surrounded Goddess Parvat and trued to eat her. She remembered You.
68. Because she remembered You, You suddenly appeared there, punished the witches, and protected Your devotee.
69. O father, even though I am a sinner who never remembers You, please give me shelter at Your feet.
70. With poison, snakes, fire, water, and stones the demon Hirayakaipu tried to kill Prahlda.
71. Prahlda always remembered Your feet. By the power of that memory, he was freed from all sufferings.
72. You broke the teeth of some of the attackers and destroyed the power of others. Because Prahlda remembered You,
You appeared before him.
73. Afraid of Durvs, the Pavas remembered You. Out of kindness to them, You suddenly appeared before their
eyes.
74. You said, `Yudhithira, don't worry. Look. Look. I am here. I will feed the sages. You just sit down.'
75. One crumb of vegetable remained in the pot. To protect Your servants, You happily ate it.
76. Their bellies suddenly swelling as they bathed, the sages fled in fear.
77. Thus, by the power of remembering You, the Pavas were rescued, Thus remembering You brings a very
wonderful result.
78. By always remembering You, everyone becomes saintly. This is not surprising. You deliver all who remember You.
79. Ajmila was very sinful. No one was sinful like him. Still, by remembering You, he attained glory without limit.
80. Terrified of the Yamadtas, he lovingly looked at his son's face. By calling out his son's name, he remembered the
form of Lord Nryaa.
81. When he remembered You, his great danger broke into pieces. This is not surprising. The devotees' memory of You
brings all good fortune.
82. O Lord, please don't reject me, even though I never remember Your feet.
83. How did I become qualified to see You? O Lord, I wish only one boon. I do not wish anything but this one boon."
84. Then Lord Caitanya said, Speak. Speak. There is nothing I will not give you."
85. Folding his hands, Haridsa said to the Lord, Lord, I am very unfortunate. Still, I have a very great desire.

86. I wish that my food will be the remnants of what was eaten by the servants who worship Your feet.
87. Let that be my worship birth after birth. Let Your devotees' remnants be my property. Let this be the duty
prescribed by my birth.
88. By birth I am sinful. That is why I do not remember You. Therefore please make my life successful by allowing me
to eat the remnants left by Your servants.
89. An offense stays in my heart. I yearn to be an exalted and important person. Such a desire is not right for me.
90. O Lord, O master, O father Vivambhara, I am like a dead man. Please forgive my offense.
91. O son of Saci, O father, please be merciful to me. Please make me into a dog and keep me in Your devotee's home."
92. Haridsa was filled with love and devotion to the Lord. Again and again he begged with plaintive words. His desire
was not fulfilled.
93-94. Then Lord Caitanya said, Listen. Listen, O My Haridsa. Anyone who sits down with you, or who talks with
you for even half a sesame seed of time will certainly attain Me. It will not be otherwise.
95. Anyone who has faith in you has faith in Me also. I stay always in your body.
96. You are My master, and I am your servant. You keep Me always imprisoned within your heart.
97. I give you the gift that without offense you will devotedly serve Me and all the Vaiavas."
98. When the Lord gave this boon to Haridsa, a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" at once arose.
99. High birth, noble family, pious deeds, and material riches will not help anyone attain the great wealth of pure love
for Lord Ka. Only an intense desire to attain it, and nothing else, will help one attain the great wealth of pure love for
the Lord.
100. A Vaiava may take birth in any family. Why not? All the scriptures declare that a Vaiava is the best of
persons.
101. The evidence of this is Haridsa, who was born in a Muslim family. He saw the Lord's powers and opulences,
opulences even Brahm and the demigods cannot see.
102. Anyone who thinks a Vaiava belongs to a certain caste is a sinner. He is pushed into sinful wombs lifetime after
lifetime. In this way he suffers.
103. Anyone who hears these prayers of Haridsa Thkura will certainly attain a great wealth of pure love for Lord
Ka.
104. These are not my words. All the scriptures say it. Anyone who hears narrations of the devotees activities attains
pure devotion for Lord Ka.
105. Glory, glory to the great devotee Haridsa Thkura! By remembering him a person destroys all his sins.
106. One person said, Hariasa is like Brahm". Another person said, He is like Prahlda."
107. In every way Haridsa was a great devotee of the Lord. He enjoyed pastimes with Lord Caitanya and His
associates.
108. Brahm and Siva are always happy at heart to associate with devotees like Haridsa.
109. The demigods yearn to touch Haridsa. Goddess Gag yearns that Haridsa will enter her waters.
110. What to speak of his touch, even the sight of Haridsa cuts apart the beginningless ropes of karma that bind all
conditioned souls.
111. As Prahlda was a demon", and as Hanumn was a monkey", so Haridsa was born in a low family".
112. Haridsa wept. Murri and Sridhara wept. Smiling, Lord Caitanya chewed betelnuts.
113. Sitting on the Deity throne, Lord Caitanya became very effulgent. Also very effulgent, Lord Nitynanda held a
parasol over the Lord's head.
114. Looking at Advaita, and smiling and smiling, Lord Caitanya revealed the thoughts in His heart.
115. He said, Listen. Listen, O Acrya. One night I fed You. Does the memory of that awaken in Your heart?
116. At that time I had not yet descended to this world and You were struggling with a limitless effort top bring Me
here.
117. Reading and lecturing on Bhagavat-gita, You interpreted everything only in terms of devotional service. Who was
qualified to understand Your explanations?
118. One day You found a verse that You could not explain in terms of devotional service. You did not find fault with
the verse. You renounced eating.
119. Unhappy, You lay down to rest. You were fasting. Then I came and appeared before You.
120. When You fast, then I must fast also. When You feed Me, then I eat.
121. I cannot tolerate that You feel even half a sesame seed's worth of suffering. As You slept, I spoke to You in Your
dream.
122. I said, `Rise. Rise, Acrya. Listen to the meaning of that verse. You should know the meaning of that passage
without doubt.
123. `Rise. Eat. Don't fast. I will reveal the meaning to You.'
124. Happily rise and ate. In a dream I will tell You the meaning."
125. Whenever Advaita had a doubt about a certain passage, the Supreme Lord appeared before His eyes in a dream and
explained the true meaning.
126. Now the Lord reminded Advaita of the specific nights, the specific dreams, and the specific passages involved.
127. The glory of Advaita's devotion is very, very great. How can I describe the limit of His devotion's power?
128. The Lord said, I explained to You all the passages but one. Now I will explain that last passage to You.
129. Fools interpret the passage `sarvata pi-pdas tat' in a way to agree with the ideas of their own sampradya.
They have shaken away the true meaning of these words.
130. Now, rejecting all duplicity, I tell You these words should be read as `sarvatra pi-pdas tat'.

131. This is how to interpret these words of Bhagavad-gt (13.14):


sarvata pi-pdas tat
sarvato 'ki-iro-mukham
sarvata rutimal loke
sarvam vtya tithati
`Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes and faces, and He hears everything. In this way the Supersoul exists.'*
132. Thus I have explained to You the secret meaning of this passage. Who but You is qualified to hear this
explanation?'
133. Lord Advaita was secretly a disciple of Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya's explanations are Advaita Acrya's shelter.
134. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, Advaita began to weep with love. In His heart He joyfully accepted the Lord's
words.
135. Advaita said, What more can I say? I am very fortunate to have You as My master."
136. Lord Advaita was overcome with bliss. Again and again gazing at Lord Caitanya, Advaita did not return to external
consciousness.
137. They who do not believe this story will fall down. Please know this without doubt.
138. Only the great devotees of the Lord can understand explanations of Advaita, who was personally taught by Lord
Caitanya Himself.
139. The Vedas sometimes give a variety of explanations. So also does Lord Advaita, whose words cannot be
understood by ordinary men.
140. Who has the power to understand Lord Advaita's words? Please know that Advaita is not different from the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
141. The autumn clouds rain only on some fortunate places. They do not rain everywhere. They only rain on some
places.
142. This is described in these words of Srimad-Bhgavatam (10.20.36):
girayo mumucus toya
kvacin na mumucu ivam
yath jnmta kle
jnino dadate na v
Sometimes in autumn the falls come down from the top of the hill to supply clean water and sometimes they stop.
Similarly, sometimes great saintly persons distribute clear knowledge, and sometimes they are silent."*
143. Therefore Lord Advaita is not at fault. The listeners' piety and impiety determine whether or not they have the
power to understand Lord Advaita's explanations.
144. Lord Advaita always served Lord Caitanya's feet. The Vaiavas there can testify to that.
145. A person who serves Lord Advaita, but does not respect the words of the Lord's other personal associates, is not
dear to Lord Caitanya.
146. A person who understands, Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all masters", is a
true devotee of Lord Advaita. Lord Advaita becomes his property.
147. A person who does not understand that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all,
finds that his unending service to Lord Advaita is all in vain.
148. Rvaa worshiped Siva but would not worship Lord Rmacandra. For this offense Rvaa's ten heads were cut off.
149. In his heart, Lord Siva rejected Rvaa and did not accept his service. Rvaa's service to Lord Siva was all in vain.
In this way he and his family were all destroyed.
150. Lord Siva does not reveal whether he is pleased or displeased with his servant. A person who is intelligent can
understand in his heart whether Lord Siva is pleased or displeased.
151. In the same way Lord Advaita does not reveal His heart. Thus some people who call themselves devotees of Lord
Advaita" blaspheme Lord Caitanya.
152. Lord Advaita does not say anything to them. Because they do not accept the advice of the great Vaiavas,
whatever goodness was in their hearts perishes.
153. These persons cannot understand the glory of Lord Caitanya, who mercifully gave all perfections to Lord Advaita.
154. They physically attack anyone who tries to explain this truth to them. The illusory potency My is very
powerful. What more can I say?
155. These persons do not understand that Lord Advaita is the ornament worn by Lord Caitanya and is the king of
Lord Caitanya's devotees. They think Lord Advaita is the only master. They have no respect for Lord Caitanya.
156. What I have described here are all true. Anyone who does not believe it will perish.
157. Please listen. Service to Lord Caitanya will help one advance in spiritual life. Other things will not.
158. By the mercy of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda one become fortunate. Then one attains faith in devotional

service.
159. Day and night Lord Nitynanda says, O My brothers, please say, `Lord Caitanya is my master'."
160. Always thinking of Lord Caitanya, Lord Advaita wept. He did not think of anyone but Him.
161. By talking with a person who, even after seeing Him has no devotion for Lord Caitanya, one finds the benefits of
his past pious deeds all destroyed.
162. He is a Vaiava who knows Lord Advaita is the best of Vaiavas. Birth after birth such a person attains Lord
Ka.
163. Such a person is very dear to Lord Advaita. One who does not understand this secret truth is the lowest of
persons.
164. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all." Lord Advaita is very pleased to hear these
words.
165. Lord Advaita Himself speaks these words with His own mouth. Of this there is no doubt at all.
166. To Advaita Lord Caitanya revealed the true meaning of the Bhagavad-gt, and then closed the door to others.
167. Raising His graceful arms, Lord Caitanya declared, Everyone look at Me! Everyone may ask a boon!"
168. Delighted by the Lord's words, each devotee asked a boon, whatever they wished.
169. Advaita said, O Lord, My request is: merciful to this wretched, fallen fool."
170. Someone else said, My father does not allow me to come here. Please make him favorable. Please grant that boon."
171. Other devotees asked blessings for their disciples, children, wives, or servants.
172. Someone said, May I have devotion for my spiritual master." In this way everyone asked for a boon, whatever they
thought appropriate.
173. Smiling and smiling, Lord Caitanya, who makes true His devotees' words, granted every boon.
174. All this while Mukunda was outside, hiding behind a curtain. Mukunda did not have the power to come before
Lord Caitanya.
175. The great devotee Mukunda was dear to everyone. Everyone thought well of him.
176. When he sang in krtana, Lord Caitanya always listened. Why was he being punished by the Lord? No one knew.
177. The Lord did not call for him, so he had no power to come. When the devotees saw this, sadness was born in
their hearts.
178. Srvaa said, O master of the universes, please listen. How did Mukunda offend You?
179. Mukunda is dear to You. To us, he is our life and soul. Who, hearing Mukunda's singing, does not melt?
180. He is diligent in devotional service. He is respectful to all. Without seeing an offense in him, You have put him in
disgrace..
181. If he has committed an offense, then punish him. Why do You reject Your servant and send him far away?
182. If You do not call for him, he cannot come before You. O Lord, please allow him to see You. Please say that he has
permission."
183. Then Lord Caitanya said, Never speak like that to Me. Don't plead that wretched person's case to Me.
184. The words you have heard, `Sometimes he takes up a blade of grass, and sometimes he takes up an iron mace,'
apply to Mukunda. You don't know the truth about him.
185. One moment he has a blade of grass between his teeth, and the next moment he attacks Me with an iron mace. I
will not look at that fellow holding a blade of grass and an iron mace."
186. Very eloquent Srivasa again said, Who is qualified to understand Your powers?
187. We did not see any fault in Mukunda. The fact that Your lotus feet made him fearless is a witness that testifies in
his favor."
188. Then Lord Caitanya said, Wherever he goes, that wretch talks like the people he meets.
189. When he is with the impersonalists, he talks the impersonal philosophy of Vasistha. When he is with the
devotees, he places a blade of grass between his teeth and he sings and dances.
190. When he is with people of other sampradyas he does not glorify devotional service. In this way again and again
he attacks Me with an iron mace.
191. To these people he says, `There is something better than devotional service.' In this way again and again he attacks
Me with an iron mace.
192. He has committed an offense to devotional service. Therefore he cannot see Me."
193. Staying outside, Mukunda heard everything. He heard the words, He cannot see Me".
194. Previously, by his guru's order, Mukunda did not think highly of devotional service. Lord Caitanya knew all this.
That is Lord Caitanya's great power.
195. The great devotee Mukunda thought in his heart, It is not right for me to keep this body alive.
196. I should at once leave this offensive body. When will I see the Lord again? I don't know."
197. Then Mukunda openly said, Listen, O Srivasa Thkura. Please ask the Lord when I will see Him again."
198. Again and again Mukunda shed tears from his eyes. Because of Mukunda's suffering, all the devotees wept.
199. Lord Caitanya said, After ten million births he will see Me again. Of this there is no doubt."
200. Hearing these words from the Lord's mouth, Mukunda became splashed with bliss.
201. Calling out, I will! I will!", he danced wildly. Mukunda, a true servant of the Lord, was overcome with love.
202. With his ears hearing the words, He will see", Mukunda danced in bliss.
203. Seeing Mukunda, Lord Caitanya laughed and said, Bring Mukunda at once."
204. All the Vaiavas called out, Bring Mukunda!" Overcome with bliss, Mukunda was not aware of anything.
205. The Lord said, Mukunda, your offense is now destroyed. Come. Look at Me. Take My mercy."
206. By the Lord's order everyone went, picked up Mukunda and carried him there. Seeing the Lord, Mukunda at once

fell down before Him.


207. The Lord said, Rise. Rise, Mukunda. You do not have even half a sesame seed worth of an offense to Me.
208. Your fault of associating with bad people is now destroyed. Now you have conquered Me.
209. When I said the words, `After ten million births he will see Me again', in half a sesame seed's worth of time you
destroyed all your offenses.
210. You had full faith in My words. By that faith you have made Me eternally a prisoner in your heart.
211. You are My singer. Stay in My association. I enjoy talking and joking with you.
212. Even if you commit ten million offenses, those offenses are not really offenses, for you are very dear to Me.
213. Your body is filled with devotional service. You are My servant. I always stay on your tongue."
214. Hearing these reassuring words from the Lord, Mukunda wept. He rebuked himself. He described himself as a
fool.
215. He said, I have no faith in devotional service. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am completely empty of
devotion. Why is it, then, that when I gaze at Your face I become filled with bliss?
216. Duryodhana saw Your universal form, which scholars search the Vedas to see.
217. Although he saw Your universal form, Duryodhana and his family all perished. He did not find happiness, for he
had no devotion to You.
218. Like him, I have no faith in devotional service. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. Why is it, then, that when I
gaze at Your face I become filled with bliss and love?
219. When You went to kidnap Rukmi, all the kings saw You flying on Garua.
220. At the time of the abhieka named Rja-rjevara all the kings saw Your effulgent form.
221. The form You directly manifested in the city of Vidarbha, Brahm and all the demigods yearn to see.
222. When they saw Your form, all the kings perished. They did not attain happiness, for they had no devotion to You.
223. Assuming the form of a boar whose limbs were made of the Vedic yajas, You appeared from the waters.
224. Then You, the limitless Lord, picked up the earth in Your tusks. All the demigods yearned to see this form of
Yours.
225. The demon Hirnyka saw this wonderful form. Still, he did not attain happiness, for he had no devotion to You.
226. Hirnyka's brother also saw a very confidential form of Yours, and form whose chest is the resting-placed of
Goddess Lakm.
227. The three worlds call this wonderful form `Nsiha'.Even though he saw this form, Hirnyka's brother
perished, for he had no devotion to You.
228. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I have no faith in devotional service. It is a great wonder, then, that my head
has not already been severed and fallen to the ground.
229. How is it that Kubj, the yaja-patns, the women of Mathur, and the garland-maker were able to see You?
230. They attained You because they engaged in devotional service. At the same time Kasa saw You and perished.
231. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I have no faith in devotional service. Still You are merciful and You protect me.
232. By the power of His devotional service, very powerful Lord Ananta Sesa happily holds up the countless universes.
233. Passionately chanting Your glories, He is not even aware of the universes, which rest like a single drop on one of
His thousand hoods.
234. Although He does not rest on anything, everything rests on Him. It is by the power of His ldevotional service
that He is able to support everything.
235. I am a sinner. I have no faith in devotional service. For endless births my future will not be good.
236. Because he engaged in devotional service Lord Siva became the giver of auspiciousness. Because he engaged in
devotional service, Nrada became the best of the sages.
237. Vysadeva compiled many scriptures describing the religion of the Vedas. Still, he did not feel even half a sesame
seed worth of satisfaction in His heart.
238-239. When He briefly explained the secrets of devotional service, all the offenses in His heart perished.
240. On Nrada's order, He explained devotional service in detail. Then the sadness in His heart fled. Then He
transcended the world of birth and death.
241. I am a worm who has no faith in devotional service. How did I get the power to see You?"
242. Raising his arms, the great devotee Mukunda wept. His body trembled. He sighed.
243. By his nature he was a pure devotee of the Lord. What more can I say? He was one of Lord Caitanya's personal
associates.
244. Seeing Mukunda's unhappiness, Lord Caitanya became embarrassed and said,
245. Mukunda, your devotion is very pleasing to Me. Whenever you sing, I will at once come to that place.
246. What you have said is the truth. Without engaging in devotional service, no one can see Me.
247-248. What I say is the truth: You are very dear to Me. Who has the power to destroy what I have spoken, through
the Veda's mouth, about pious deeds and about returning to the spiritual world?
249. Only I have the power to these rules. Only I.
250. I placed the truth in your mouth. ,No action is auspicious if it is not devotional service to Me.
251. When someone has no faith in devotional service, that brings pain to My heart. My pain destroys any happiness
they might feel by seeing Me.
252. A washerman saw Me. I even asked something of him. But he was cheated, for he had no love for Me.
253. That washerman had performed austerities for millions of lifetimes just to see Me.
254. Those pious deeds made him fortunate to see Me. Still, he could not feel happiness by seeing Me, for he had no
devotion to Me.

255. I do not give mercy to persons who have no devotion to Me. I stop them from feeling happiness by seeing Me.
256. Offenses to devotional service destroy devotion. When devotion is absent, one has not power to reap the true
result that comes from seeing Me.
257. What you have spoken are actually all My words. Why should any other words enter your mouth?
258. This I tell you: I will distribute pure devotional service. I will place pure devotion and love in the words that come
from your throat.
259. Look. When they hear your songs, the circle of Vaiavas will melt.
260. You are very dear to Me. In the same way you will be dear to all the great devotees.
261. Whenever I descend to this world you will be My singer."
262. A great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" arose when Lord Caitanya gave this boon to Mukunda.
263. There were sounds of Haribol! Haribol! Jaya Jaganntha!" Folding his hands, Mukunda said, Hari!"
264.
Anyone who hears these prayers of Mukunda will sing with him.
265. These topics of Lord Caitanya are hidden even from the Vedas. Only very intelligent persons can understand
them. Fools cannot.
266. Anyone who feels happiness by hearing these narrations will certainly meet Lord Caitanya face-to-face.
267. In this way everyone in the circle of devotees offered prayers, and everyone received a boon.
268. Srivasa Paita was very kind and generous. That is why these pastimes were manifest in his home.
269. The Lord manifested the forms of His different incarnations. Thus each devotee saw the form of the incarnation
he yearned to see.
270. In this way I have described how Lord Caitanya happily revealed His great, great powers and opulences.
Day after day the Lord Caitanya's servants and their wives saw the Lord's revelation of His powers and glories.
272. Anyone who becomes a sincere servant of the Lord can see all these pastimes.
273. How many ascetics, sannyss, philosophers, and yogs stayed in Navadvpa!
274. They spent all their time studying Bhagavad-gt and Srimad-Bhgavatam. Some gave lectures. But none of them
knew what was the true religion.
275. Some never accepted any gift from anyone. Some from their very childhood made their bodies wither and dry up
with useless austerities.
276. Falsely proud, none of them could see that the happiness of Vaikuntha had now come to this world.
277. Srivasa's servants and maidservants saw, but the scholars of the scriptures did not understand what had
happened.
278. The sannyss who shaved their heads could not see the great mercy attained by Murri Gupta's servants.
279. Wealth, noble family, and material learning will not help one attain Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya becomes
conquered only by devotional service.
280. A person who yearns to hear others praise him does not attain Lord Caitanya. The four Vedas sing, The Supreme
Lord is completely conquered by devotional service."
281. Thus the great bhattcryas did not know the Supreme Lord had revealed His powers and glories in the town of
Navadvpa.
282. Why were the bhattcryas cheated of the ability to see Lord Caitanya's powers and opulences? They were
impious. They were like a lake that has no water.
283. There is not a time when the Lord's pastimes come to an end. The Vedas declare, Sometimes the Lord's pastimes
are visible to the people of this world, and other times there are not visible."
284. At this very moment Lord Caitanya is enjoying pastimes. Whoever is properly qualified can see them even now.
285. Lord Caitanya enjoys pastimes eternally. Some persons see them. Others have no power to see them.
286. Lord Caitanya revealed to each devotee the form of the specific incarnation they had worshiped with mantras and
meditation.
287. He revealed these forms and He also spoke words of instruction. O my brothers, please hear the words He spoke.
288. He said, Birth after birth you have attained My association. Your servants will also see My pastimes."
289. The Lord took the garland from His neck and gave it to everyone. He also gave them the betelnuts He had
chewed.
290. The devotees happily chewed on the betelnuts that had been enjoyed by Lord Caitanya, who is more glorious than
millions of autumn moons.
291. Saintly Nrya attained the remnants of Lord Caitanya's meal.
292. She was Srivasa's niece, an little girl unaware of many things. Lord Caitanya gave to her the remnants of His meal.
293. She happily ate them. All the Vaiavas blessed her.
294. She was very fortunate to serve the Lord in this way. Beginning with the time when she was a little girl, she was
fortunate for her whole life.
295. When she finished eating, Lord Caitanya ordered her, Nrya, joyfully weep for Lord Ka. I want to see and
hear that."
296. By the power of Lord Caitanya's order, that little girl called out, Ka!" and wept.
297. Even today in the circle of Vaiavas one may hear the words, Nrya ate the remnants of Lord Caitanya's
meal."
298. When Lord Caitanya commanded, everyone quickly came.
299. Please know for certain that anyone who has no faith in Lord Caitanya's order will quickly fall down.
300. Lord Caitanya is very dear to Lord Advaita. For this reason Lord Advaita is very glorious.
301. Lord Nitynanda is very dear to Lord Caitanya. For this reason the four Vedas sing Lord Nitynanda's glories.

302. If one does not think, I am a devotee of Lord Caitanya", then, even though he may be served by many others, he
is no better than a piece of straw.
303. Lord Nitynanda would say, I am a servant of Lord Caitanya". At no time of the day or night did He ever manifest
Himself as the master.
304. By His mercy one pleases Lord Caitanya. One who worships Lord Nitynanda will never know calamity.
305. Lord Caitanya is my master." This I always think in my heart.
306. O Lord Caitanya, please give me shelter at the feet of Lord Nitynanda, who is Ananta Sesa, the maintainer of the
worlds.
307. Out of love for Lord Balarma I sing the glories of Lord Caitanya. Lord Balarma brings auspiciousness to the
whole world.
308. Lord Nitynanda never thinks that He is not the servant of Lord Caitanya. Lord Nitynanda gives the gift of
service to Lord Caitanya.
309. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy one can know the truth of Lord Caitanya. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy one can know
the truth of devotional service.
310. Lord Nitynanda is dear to all the Vaiavas.All the Vaiavas are devoted to Lord Nitynanda.
311. If anyone offends Lord Nitynanda, then Lord Caitanya Himself says, This person must go."
312. The demigods, yogs, and Vaiavas, and even Lord Siva himself cannot find the end of Lord Nitynanda's glories.
313. A person who never blasphemes anyone, and who chants, Ka! Ka!", easily conquers Lord Caitanya, who is
never conquered by anyone.
314. All the scriptures declare, A person who blasphemes others will not attain the Lord." Srimad-Bhgavatam teaches
that one should respect everyone.
315. The narrations of this Madhya-khaa are like nectar. But the materialists and offenders think they are like bitter
nimba juice.
316. A person who has jaundice thinks sugar tastes like bitter nimba. Because of his misfortune he cannot taste the
sweetness of sugar.
317. In the same way, because of their past impious deeds the materialists and offenders do not feel happiness when
they hear of Lord Caitanya's blissful glories.
318. Please know that if even a sannys does not offer respect to Lord Caitanya, then that demon sannys will be
blind birth after birth.
319. But if even a lowly creature like a bird speaks Lord Caitanya's name, then that bird will in truth go to Lord
Caitanya's spiritual abode.
320. All glory to You, O Lord Caitanya, O life of Lord Nitynanda! O Lord Caitanya, please make Lord Nitynanda the
great treasure of my life.
321. O Lord Caitanya, I offer my respectful obeisances to Your personal associates, with whom You enjoyed so many
pastimes.
322. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Eleven
Sri Nityananda-carita-varana
Description of Lord Nityananda's Pastimes

A Song in Mallra-rga
Refrain. nidhi gaurga koth haite il prema-sindhu
anthera ntha prabhu patita-janera bandhu
O fair-limbed Lord Caitanya, O great treasure, O ocean of spiritual love, O master of they who have no master, O Lord,
O friend of the fallen, from where have You come?
1. jaya jaya viwambhara dvija-kula-siha
jaya ha-u tora jata caraera bhga
O maintainer of the worlds, O lion of the brhmaas, glory, glory to You! O Lord at whose lotus feet the bumblebees
of Your devotees come, glory to You!
2. jaya r-paramnanda-purra jban
jaya dmodara-swarpera pra-dhan
O life of Sri Paramnanda Pur, glory to You! O life's treasure of Svarpa Dmodara, glory to You!

3. jaya rpa-santana-priya mahay


jaya jagada-gopnthera hday
O Lord dear to Rpa and Santana, glory to You! O heart of Jagada and Gopntha, glory to You!
4. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa. Still, it was not every eye that saw them.
5. Staying in Srivasa's home, Lord Caitanya revealed to fortunate Srivasa the limitless and blissful pastimes described in
the Madhya-khaa.
6. Without duplicity Srivasa served Lord Caitanya. Accompanied by his associates, Srivasa saw the Lord reveal His
glories and opulences.
7. Lord Nitynanda lived in Srivasa's home and affectionately called Srivasa father".
8. Day and night Nitynanda was in the mood of a small boy. He was not aware of external events. He regularly drank
the milk at the breast of Srivasa's wife, Mlin.
9. There was no milk in her breasts, but when Lord Nitynanda touched them, there was. Mlin saw this as the
inconceivable power of Lord Nitynanda.
10. On Lord Caitanya's order, she did not tell anyone of these happenings. Lord Nitynanda always showed Himself as
a child before Mlin.
11. Lord Caitanya said, Listen, Nitynanda. You are always fighting with someone.
12. Don't do mischief in Srivasa's house." Hearing these words, Lord Nitynanda remembered Lord Ka.
13. Lord Nitynanda said, I never do mischief. You cannot find anyone well-behaved like Me."
14. Lord Caitanya said, I know You all too well." Lord Nitynanda said, Tell Me My faults, the faults You have seen and
heard."
15. Laughing, Lord Caitanya said, What are Your faults? You make a great rain of food in every room."
16. Lord Nitynanda said, Some madman did that. This is a trick so You won't give Me any rice.
17. If You don't give Me any rice, then You can happily eat it all. But why do You tell everyone how bad I am?"
18. Lord Caitanya said, When You act badly I am embarrassed. That's why I try to teach You what is right."
19. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda said, Very good. Good. Whenever You see Me do mischief, correct Me. 20. You know
the truth. I am mischievous." After speaking these words, He looked at Lord Caitanya and laughed mischievously.
21. Overcome with bliss, Lord Nitynanda was not aware of the external world. What did He do? Removing His
clothes, He would tie them like a turban around His head.
22. Laughing and laughing, He jumped about. Wandering in the courtyard, He staggered like a drunkard.
23. Seeing Lord Nitynanda clothed only by the four directions, Gaddhara, Srivasa, and Haridsa understood that
these pastimes were the Lord's mercy and meant to teach a great lesson.
24. Lord Caitanya called out, What are You doing? This is not the way to act in a householder's house.
25. You said to Me, `How can I be a madman?' Now You are destroying Your own words."
26. How can mere words embarrass a person who is not even aware of the external world? Lord Nitynanda was
floating in an ocean of bliss.
27. Lord Caitanya personally put clothes on Lord Nitynanda. This is the description of Lord Nitynanda's
inconceivable pastimes.
28. Lord Caitanya's words were like a sharp iron hook. But Lord Nitynanda, now become like a maddened lion, did not
know anything that was said.
29. Holding up His hands, Lord Nitynanda would not eat. Thinking Him her son, Mlin would feed Him.
30. Chaste Mlin understood Lord Nitynanda's ecstasy. She served Lord Nitynanda as a mother serves her son.
31. One day a crow came, snatched a grass cup, and flew into the trees.
32. When the crow flew out of sight, a great anxiety was born in Mlin's heart.
33. The crow returned, but Mlin saw the cup was not in its beak.
34. Srivasa Paita would be very angry that the cup of ghee, which was meant for Lord Ka, had been stolen.
35. Mlin had heard him become angry before. In her heart deciding that this problem had no solution, Mlin wept.
36. At that time Lord Nitynanda came and saw Mlin weeping, the tears flowing from her eyes.
37. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda asked, Why are you weeping? Tell me what makes you suffer. I will break all your
sufferings into pieces."
38. Mlin said, My Lord, please listen. A crow stole a cup of ghee and left."
39. Lord Nitynanda said, Mother, don't worry. I will give the cup to You. Wipe away your tears.".
40. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda said to the crow, Crow, return the cup at once."
41. Lord Nitynanda resides in the hearts of all. Who has the power to disobey Him?
42. Hearing the Lord's order, the crow flew away. Anxious Mlin watched the crow.
43. In a moment the crow flew out of sight. Then, holding the cup in its beak, it returned.
44. The crow set the cup down before Mlin. Mlin now knew well the great power of Lord Nitynanda..
45. Seeing these wonders, she was overcome with bliss. standing up, she prayed to Lord Nitynanda,
46-47. For He who brought His guru's son back from the dead, who protects all the worlds, and who has the power
even to bring souls back from Yama's house, what is glory in taking a cup from a crow?
48-49. For Ananta Sesa, who carries the countless universes on His head, Who in His pastimes is not even aware of
the universes' weight on His head, and whose holy name destroys the material illusion that has no beginning, what is the
glory in taking a cup from a crow?
50-52. For You, who in ancient times were Lakmaa and lived in the forest, who were the guardian always staying by

St's side, who only looked at St's feet on the ground, but never at her directly, and who with arrows killed Rvaa's
dynasty, what is the glory in taking a cup from a crow?
53. Finally understanding Your great power and glory, Yamun-dev approached Your feet and offered prayers.
54. For You, who protect the fourteen worlds with Your power, what is the glory in taking a cup from a crow?.
55. Still, whatever You do is never small or unimportant. Whatever You do is eternal and transcendental. This the four
Vedas say."
56. Hearing these prayers, Lord Nitynanda smiled and, in the mood of a little boy, said, I will eat."
57. As Mlin looked at Lord Nitynanda, the milk began to flow from her breasts. In the mood of an infant, Lord
Nitynanda drank at her breast.
58. Lord Nitynanda inconceivable pastimes are like this. Shall I narrate more of them? They are already known by all
the world.
59. Lord Nitynandas activities are extraordinary and inconceivable. Anyone who know the truth about Lord
Nitynanda worships Him.
60. Overcome with ecstasy and supremely independent, effulgent Lord Nitynanda wandered in Nady day and night.
61. Some say that Lord Nitynanda is a great yog. Some may say He is a great philosopher. Others may say what they
like. Why should they not say these things?
62. Why should they not say these things about Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda. I always keep Lord Caitanya's
and Lord Nitynanda's feet in my heart.
63. If sinners blaspheme Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda, then I kick the sinners' heads.
64. In this way Lord Nitynanda stayed in Srivasa's home. Lord Caitanya always protected Him.
65. One day supremely handsome Lord Caitanya was staying at home with Goddess Lakm.
66. Goddess Lakm gave betelnuts to the Lord. Lord Caitanya was so happy He did not know whether it was day or
night.
67. When Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes with Goddess Lakm in this way, Mother Saci felt great happiness in her
heart.
68. Aware of the happiness in His mother's heart, Lord Caitanya stayed at home and enjoyed pastimes with Goddess
Lakm.
69. At a time like this, Lord Nitynanda, overcome with bliss and very restless, came to Lord Caitanya's home.
70. Thinking of Himself as a little boy, He stood up straight, clothed only by the four directions. Overcome with bliss,
he felt no shame.
71. Lord Caitanya said, Nitynanda, why are You clothed only by the four directions?" Lord Nitynanda replied, It is. It
is."
72. Lord Caitanya said, Nitynanda, put on some clothes." Lord Nitynanda replied, I am going."
73. Lord Caitanya said, Nitynanda, why do You act like this?" Lord Nitynanda replied, Otherwise I cannot eat."
74. Lord Caitanya said, I say one thing, and You say something different. Why do You do that?" Lord Nitynanda
replied, I will go ten times."
75. Becoming angry, Lord Caitanya said, It is not My fault." Lord Nitynanda replied, My Lord, Saci is not here."
76. Lord Caitanya said, Please be kind and put on Your clothes." Lord Nitynanda said, I will eat."
77. Lord Nitynanda was mad with ecstatic love for Lord Caitanya. Lord Nitynanda would hear one thing, say
another, and then laugh.
78. Standing up, Lord Caitanya personally put clothes on Lord Nitynanda. Unaware of external events, Lord
Nitynanda, the son of Padmvat, laughed.
79. Seeing Lord Nitynandas activities, Mother Saci laughed. In her heart she felt that Lord Nitynanda was very much
like her son Vivarpa.
80. Hearing Lord Nitynanda's words, Mother Saci saw that He was very like Vivrpa.
81. Mother Saci loved Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda equally. She thought Them both her sons. She did not tell
this to anyone.
82. Returning to external consciousness, Lord Nitynanda accepted clothing. Then Mother Saci brought sandea candy
for Him to eat.
83. Accepting from Mother Saci five sandeas, Lord Nitynanda ate one and threw the others away.
84. Hya! Hya!", Mother Saci said. Why did You throw them away?" Lord Nitynanda replied, Why did your put
them all in one place?"
85. Mother Saci said, I have nothing else. What will You eat now?" Lord Nitynanda replied, Look. You will find
them."
86. In the house Mother Saci saw a great wonder. There were the four sandeas, all neatly together, right before her.
87. Mother Saci said, Where did the sandesas fall? How could they be here in this room?"
88. Wiping the dust from them, Mother Saci returned with the sandeas. Then she saw another wonder.
89. Returning, she saw Lord Nitynanda eating some lau candies. Mother Saci said, Son, where did You get those
laus?"
90. Lord Nitynanda replied, I saw you were unhappy when I threw the others away, so I got these."
91. Seeing these wonders, Mother Saci thought in her heart, No one knows Nitynanda's power."
92. Mother Saci said, Nitynanda, why do You trick me. I know that You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Please remove the illusions of My that bewilder me."
93. Thinking Himself a little boy, Lord Nitynanda ran to touch Mother Saci's feet. Saci fled.
94. Lord Nitynanda pastimes are unfathomable. The pious think these pastimes are good. The impious think they are

bad.
95. When see sees the sinners who blaspheme Lord Nitynanda, Goddess Gag flees.
96. Lord Nitynanda is Ananta Sesa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who holds up all the worlds, and is the king
of the Vaiavas.
97. Why should Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda not be glorified in this way. I pray that in my heart I may keep
the treasure that is Their feet.
98. I bow down before the Vaiavas' feet. I pray that Lord Nitynanda, who is Lord Balarma Himself, will always be
my master.
The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Twelve
Sri Nityananda-mahima-varana
Description of Lord Nityananda's Glories

1. O Lord Caitanya, O master of the Vaiavas, glory to You! O Lord, please give the conditioned souls the gift of
devotional service. Please accept them as Your devotees.
2. Accompanied by Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes in this way. The two of Them were very happy
in Navadvpa.
3. Filled with love for Lord Ka, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed very extraordinary pastimes. He always acted like a small
boy.
4. He spoke affectionate sweet words to everyone He saw. He danced, sang, played musical instruments, and laughed.
5. Sometimes He roared with bliss. When the people heard Him, wonder took birth in their hearts.
6. During the monsoon He floated in the Gag's crocodile-infested waves. He had not even half a sesame seed's worth
of fear.
7. Seeing Him, everyone called out, Hya! Hya!", but Lord Nitynanda only laughed and continued to float.
8. Rapt in the mood of Ananta Sesa, Lord Nitynanda floated in the Gag. Unaware of Lord Nitynanda's true
identity, everyone called out, Hya! Hya!"
9. Sometimes Lord Nitynanda would faint in ecstatic bliss and For three or four days He would remain unconscious.
10. Lord Nitynanda enjoyed these and many other inconceivable pastimes. Even if I had an infinite number of
mouths, I could not describe them all.
11. One day, by divine arrangement, Lord Nitynanda approached sitting Lord Caitanya.
12. Rapt in the mood of a small boy, and smiles and laughed on His graceful face, Lord Nitynanda was clothed only by
the four directions. A stream of bliss flowed from His graceful eyes.
13. Again and again He roared, Nady's Nimi Paita is My master!"
14. Seeing that Lord Nitynanda was clothed only by the four directions, Lord Caitanya laughed. He gazed at Lord
Nitynanda's handsome and effulgent form.
15. At once Lord Caitanya removed the turban from His own head and wrapped it around Lord Nitynanda. Lord
Nitynanda only laughed.
16. Lord Caitanya anointed Lord Nitynanda's graceful limbs with fragrances and then placed a garland upon Him.
Giving Lord Nitynanda a sitting place before Him, Lord Caitanya then offered prayers to Him. O devotees, please hear
these prayers.
18. He said, Your name is Nitynanda. Your form is also Nitynanda, or full of eternal (nitya) bliss (nanda). You are
Nitynanda because You are Lord Balarma personified.
19. With great bliss You wander here and there, You eat, and You act in different ways. There is never a time when
You are not blissful.
20. Where lives a mere human being with the power to understand You? You are eternal, spiritual, and supreme. As
Lord Ka is, so are You."
21. Noble-hearted Lord Nitynanda always tasted the nectar of love for Lord Caitanya. Whatever He said or did was
always in agreement with Lord Caitanya's wishes.
22. Lord Caitanya said, Give Me one of Your lioncloths (kaupna). That is My great desire."
23. After speaking these words, the Lord took a kaupna and tore it into pieces.
24. To each Vaiava Lord Caitanya gave a piece of the kaupna.
25. Lord Caitanya said, Tie this cloth around your heads. The kings of yoga yearn to attain this cloth. How can other,
ordinary persons attain it?
26. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy one attains devotion to Lord Viu. Please know that Lord Nitynanda has all the
power of Lord Ka.
27. Lord Nitynanda is not different from Lord Ka. Lord Nitynanda is Lord Ka's associate, friend, couch,
ornaments, and kinsman.
28. Even the Vedas cannot approach Lord Nitynanda's pastimes. Lord Nitynanda is the father of all living entities. He
is their protector. He is their friend.
29. His every action is filled with the nectar of love for Lord Ka. By serving Lord Nitynanda one attains pure love

and devotion to Lord Ka.


30. Therefore with great devotion please tie around your heads these pieces of Lord Nitynanda kaupna. Take them
home and worship them with care."
31. Accepting the Lord's command, the devotees very respectfully tied the pieces of cloth around their heads.
32. Then Lord Caitanya said, O devotees, please listen. Now you should accept the water that has washed Lord
Nitynanda's feet.
33. Simply by drinking the water that has washed Lord Nitynanda's feet one attains firm devotion to Lord Ka.
There is no other way."
34. Accepting the Lord's command, the devotees washed Lord Nitynanda's feet and accepted the water.
35. Each person drank five or ten times. Not in external consciousness, Lord Nitynanda only smiled.
36. Sitting down, Lord Caitanya happily collected in a metal cup the water that had washed Lord Nitynanda's feet.
37. When everyone had drunk the water that had washed Lord Nitynanda's feet, Lord Caitanya called out, Hari!"
38. One person said, Today my life has become glorious." Another person said, Today all the bonds that tie me to the
material world are cut."
39. Another person said, Today I have become a servant of Lord Ka." Another person said, This day is glorious."
40. Another person said, The water that washed His feet was very sweet. Even now the sweetness in my mouth has
not become broken."
41. The water that washed Lord Nitynanda's feet was very powerful. Simply by drinking it, everyone became wild.
42. Some danced. Some sang. Some rolled on the ground. Some roared again and again.
43. A blissful krtana of Lord Ka's names arose. Now wild with bliss, the devotees danced.
44. In a moment Lord Caitanya roared, stood up, and danced without stop.
45. Then Lord Nitynanda stood up and danced. Surrounded by the devotees, the two Lords danced.
46. Some devotees sang. Some fell to the ground. Some embraced. Some took the dust from others' feet and placed it
on their heads.
47. Some held each other's necks and wept. I cannot describe everything.
48. Now free of awe and fear, the devotees danced with the Lord.
49. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda embraced. Then the two Lord happily danced.
50. With the touch of Lord Nitynanda's feet, the earth trembled. Seeing this, everyone blissfully called out, Hari!"
51. Intoxicated by tasting the nectar of spiritual love, the two masters of Vaikutha danced, and all the devotees
affectionately followed Them
52. These pastimes will never come to an end. The Vedas say that sometimes they are openly manifested (virbhva)
and sometimes they are hidden (tirobhva).
53. For the whole day Lord Caitanya danced. Then He sat down with the devotees.
54. After three times clapping His hands, Lord Caitanya happily spoke.
55. Lord Caitanya said, How who has faith and devotion for Lord Nitynanda has faith in devotion for Me also.
56. Lord Siva and Lord Brahm bow down before Lord Nitynanda's feet. Therefore all of you should place your love in
Lord Nitynanda's feet.
57. Even if he is a devotee, anyone who for even half a sesame seed's worth of time hates Lord Nitynanda is not dear
to Me.
58. Lord Ka will never abandon anyone who has once touched Lord Nitynanda."
59. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, the devotees called out, Jaya! Jaya!"
60. Anyone who with faith and devotion listens to this narration will attain Lord Caitanya as his master.
61. Anyone who sees these descriptions of Lord Nitynanda will know what is the real truth about Him.
62. Anyone who becomes aware of these glories of Lord Nitynanda becomes very fortunate. He becomes dear to Lord
Caitanya.
63. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndavana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Thirteen
Jagai-Madhai-uddhara-varana
Description of the Deliverance of Jagai and Madhai

1. jnu-lambita-bhujau kanakvadtau
sakrtanaika-pitarau kamalyatkau
vivambharau dvija-varau yuga-dharma-plau
vande jagat-priya-karau karuvatrau
I offer my respectful obeisances to the two fathers of the sakrtana movement, whose long arms reach to Their knees,
who are splendid like gold, whose large eyes are lotus flowers, who are the maintainers of the worlds, the best of the
brhmaas, and the protectors of the yuga-dharma (the religion of the age), who bring happiness to the people of the

world, and who have come to this place because They are very merciful.
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! Glory to Lord Nitynanda, whose transcendental form should be served
by all!
3. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa. Still, it was not every eye that saw them.
4. Ordinary people saw that He was the same Nimi Paita as before. They did not see that something extraordinary
had happened to Him.
5. In the company of the devotees, Lord Caitanya floated in the bliss of His pastimes.
6. To those who were fortunate, He revealed the truth about Himself. From those absorbed in the external, material
world, He hid.
7. One day, unexpectedly, Lord Caitanya gave an order to Nitynanda and Haridsa.
8. He said, Listen. Listen, O Nitynanda. Listen, O Haridsa. In every respect please follow the order I will now give to
You.
9. Go to every home with this request, `Please chant Ka's name, worship Ka, and teach others about Ka.'
10. Don't tell them anything else. Make them chant. At the end of the day come back and tell Me what has happened.
11. Beg them to chant. If anyone will not chant, then, with the cakra in My hand, I will cut him apart."
12. Hearing this order, the circle of Vaiavas smiled. Who has the power to disobey Lord Caitanya's order?
13. Lord Nitynanda carried this order on His head. Persons who have no faith in this order have no intelligence.
14. Lord Advaita happily destroys anyone who serves Lord Advaita but has no faith in Lord Caitanya.
15. Placing Lord Caitanya's order on their heads, Nitynanda and Haridsa, smiling, at once walked out into the streets.
16. Following the Lord's order, they went from house to house and requested, Please chant Ka's name, worship
Ka, and teach others about Ka.
17. Ka is your very life. Ka is your true wealth. Ka sustains your life. Therefore please chant, `Ka!' "
18. In this way, following the order of the master of the universes, they went from house to house in Nady.
19. Dressed as sannyss, they went from house to house with this request as the alms they asked.
20. Nitynanda and Haridsa said, Please give us this in charity: Please chant Ka's name, worship Ka, and teach
others about Ka."
21. After speaking these words, they would leave. Pious persons became happy.
22. After hearing these wonderful words from the mouths of the two devotees, different people spoke different replies
and felt happy in different ways.
23. Some people happily said, I will do it. I will do it." Other people said, You two are misled by bad advice.
24. Bad association has turned you into madmen. Why do you want to make us all into madmen too?
25. All the good people have now become madmen. Nimi Paita has ruined everyone."
26. The persons who were could not enter to see Lord Caitanya's dancing chased them away, saying, Kill them! Kill
them!"
27. Someone else said, They are both thieves. Their going from house to house is a trick.
28. Why would religious people act like that? If they come again I will take them to the king's court."
29. Hearing words like this again and again, Nitynanda and Haridsa laughed. Because of the power of Lord Caitanya's
order, they did not become afraid.
30. Every day they went from house to house. Returning to Lord Caitanya, and told Him everything.
31. One day they saw on the street two very drunken thieves.
32. The drunkards talked without stop. There wasn't a sin they hadn't committed.
33. Though born in brahmaa families, they drank wine and ate cow's flesh. They were always stealing and seeing
other's home on fire.
34. The police ordered them to go to the king's court, but they did not go. They will not let the time pass without
drinking wine and eating flesh.
35. They both fell down and began to roll about on the ground. Soon they were punching each other.
36. From a distance Nitynanda, Haridsa, and many others watched the drunkards' antics.
37. One moment the two drunkards were affectionate to each other. The next moment they were pulling each other's
hair. They loudly spoke obscene words, like the c-word and the b-word.
38. The destroyed the reputation of the brahmaas of Nady. Wine destroys all good fortune.
39. All sins had taken birth in the bodies of these two. The only sin they did not commit was the sin of blaspheming a
Vaiava.
40. Day and night they associated with drunkards. Still, they never blasphemed the Vaiavas.
41. Even elevated and respectable people loose all their piety if they blaspheme Vaiavas.
42. If sannyss blaspheme Vaiavas, the sannyss become lower than drunkards.
43. Even drunkards will eventually attain salvation. But persons who blaspheme Vaiavas will never have a good
future.
44. If he blasphemes the Vaiavas, even a person who studies the scriptures will find his intelligence is destroyed. A
person who blasphemes Lord Nitynanda will be destroyed completely.
45. Rolling on the ground, the two drunkards fought, punching each other. Staying far away, Nitynanda and Haridsa
watched.
46. Lord Nitynanda asked some of the people there, Who are these men? Why do they act like that?"
47. The people replied, Lord, these two men are brahmaas. Their glorious mother and father were born in very exalted
families.

48. For generation after generation there was not even half a sesame seed worth of fault in their family staying in
Nady.
49. These two men have forgotten righteousness. From their birth they have always sinned in this way.
50. Seeing how badly these two men acted, their family disowned them. Staying with other drunkards, these two men
wander where they like.
51. When they see them, the people fear that some day these two men will set their homes on fire.
52. There is no sin these two have not committed. They are thieves, drunkards, and meat-eaters."
53. Hearing these words, Lord Nitynanda became very merciful at heart. He decided to deliver them.
54. He thought, Lord Caitanya descended to this world to save the sinners. Who is more sinful than these two?
55. Lord Caitanya conceals His true glory and opulence. Unaware of His true glory, the people mock Him.
56. If Lord Caitanya is merciful to these two, then the whole world will see His glory.
57. If I can bring these two to their senses, then I, Nitynanda, will be a true servant of Lord Caitanya.
58-59. These two men are so drunk they don't even know who they are. If they could become rapt in chanting Lord
Ka's holy name, if they could call out, O My Lord!", and weep, then my travels in this world will be successful.
60. When touched by the shadow of these two men, the people run to bathe in the Gag with all their clothes.
61. If, when they see these two men the people think they have become purified as if they have just bathed in the
Gag, then I will feel happy when I write My name."
62. Lord Nitynanda's glory is an ocean that has no shore. He descended to this world to deliver the fallen people.
63. Thinking for a moment, Lord Nitynanda said to Haridsa, Haridsa, look at how those two are misled.
64. Though born in a brahmaa family, they act very badly. They will not escape Yama's abode.
65. When the Muslims had almost killed you, you were still kind to them in your heart.
66. If in your heart you are kind to these two persons, then the Lord will certainly deliver them.
67. The Lord will not go against your wishes. He will do what you wish. That is the truth.
68. If Lord Caitanya delivers these two people, then the whole world will see His great power and glory.
69. As the Puras sing about the deliverance of Ajmila, so the three worlds should directly see how Lord Caitanya
delivers these two sinners."
70. Haridsa knew very well the truth about Lord Nitynanda. In his heart Haridsa knew these two persons were
already saved.
71. Haridsa said to the Lord, Please listen, O Lord. Whatever You desire, Lord Caitanya will do without fail.
72. As one tricks an animal, so You are tricking me. Again and again You must teach me."
73. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda embraced him. Then He gently said,
74. Following the Lord's order, we walk here and there. Let us speak to these two drunkards.
75. By the Lord's order we tell everyone to worship Ka. Especially we tell the great sinners.
76. To speak to these two is our duty. Whether chant the holy names or not is in the power of the Lord."
77. To repeat to them Lord Caitanya's order, Nitynanda and Haridsa approached the two sinners.
78. The respectable people there said, Don't go near them. Save your lives.
79. Because of these two we are always afraid for our lives. How can we bear that you approach them.
80. How can these two know the true glory of a sannys? The times they have murdered brahmaas and killed cows
have no end."
81. In spite of this warning, chanting Ka! Ka!", Nitynanda and Haridsa happily approached the two sinners.
82. Coming close, so the sinners could hear, they loudly repeated the Lord's order:
83. Say, Ka!", worship Ka, chant Ka's name. Ka is your mother. Ka is your father. Ka is your wealth
and your life.
84. Lord Ka has now descended to this world to save all of you. Please give up your sins and worship Lord Ka."
85. Hearing these shouted words, the two sinners lifted their heads and looked. Their eyes were red with great anger.
86. Lifting their heads and seeing the two sannyss, the two sinners called out, Catch them! Catch them!", and ran to
catch them.
87. Nitynanda and Haridsa fled. Running after them, the two thieves called out, Stop! Stop!"
88. Shouting insults, the two drunkards ran in pursuit. Frightened, the two devotees fled.
89. The people said, We warned them. Now the two sannyss are in danger."
90. Within their hearts the materialists and offenders laughed. They said, It is right that Lord Nryaa punish these
hypocrites."
91. Ka! Protect them! Ka! Protect them!", the saintly brahmaas said. Everyone fled in fear.
92. The two thieves pursued, and the two saintly devotees fled. I will catch you! I will catch you!", the thieves called
out. The thrives did not catch them.
93. Lord Nitynanda said, If we live through this we will be good Vaiavas indeed."
94. Haridsa said, My Lord, why do You talk? Because of Your ideas we are running to our death.
95. Because You thought it would be good to teach these drunkards about Lord Ka, our lives are about to end."
96. As they spoke in this way, Lord Nitynanda laughed and laughed as He ran. Chasing Him, the two thieves shouted
insults.
97. The two drunkards both big and fat. They could not run very fast. Still, they ran as fast as they could.
98. The two thieves said, Brothers! Why are you running? Why do you flee from Jagi and Mdhi today?
99. You don't understand the true nature of Jagi and Mdhi. You misjudged us."
100. Hearing these words, the two devotees continued to run in fear. Ka! Save us! Ka! Save us! Govinda!", they
called out.

101. Haridsa said, Aware that I am with such a troublemaker, I don't have any power to continue running.
102. Lord Ka protected me from the Muslims, but because of a certain troublemaker's ideas, I will now lose my life."
103. Lord Nitynanda said, I am not a troublemaker. Look inside your heart. Your master, He is the troublemaker.
104. Even though He's a brahmaa, your master gives orders as if He were a king. It's because of His order that we are
going from house to house saying these things.
105. I never heard anyone else give the orders He gives. No one else says, `Go to the thieves and sinners.'
106. If we don't follow His order, then everything is lost. If we do follow His order, everything is still lost.
107. You don't think your master is at fault. We should both say, `I am at fault'."
108. Seeing the two exhausted thieves running after them, the two joking devotees playfully argued in this way.
109. In this way they ran to Srivsa Thkura's house. Bewildered with wine, the two thieves stumbled again and again
as they frantically gave pursuit.
110. Unable any longer to see the two devotees, the two drunkards stopped. At the end they fell pushed and fought,
making a great commotion.
111. Where were they now?" Bewildered with wine, they did not know.
112. Turning around for a moment, the two devotees looked to see if the two thieves were still chasing them. The
devotees could not see them.
113. Stopping, the two devotees embraced. Laughing, they went to Lord Caitanya.
114. Lord Caitanya was sitting down. His eyes were like lotus flowers. His every limb was handsome. He was more
enchanting then Kmadeva.
115. The circle of Vaiavas was in the four directions. Everyone was conversing about Lord Ka.
116. Like the master of Svetadvpa in the company of Sanaka and the sages, Lord Caitanya in the company of His
devotees was explaining the truth about Himself.
117. At that time Nitynanda and Haridsa came before the Lord to report that day's activities.
118. They said, Today we saw two odd people. We were told that they used to be brahmaa, but now they are
drunkards.
119. To do good to them we said, `Please chant Lord Ka's name.' They became unhappy and chased us. Fortunately
we are still alive."
120. Lord Caitanya said, Who are these two? What are their names? If they are brahmaas why do they act like that?"
121. Gagdsa and Srivsa were both there. They described the sins of these two persons.
122. They said, Lord, these two persons are named Jagi and Mdhi. They are both sons of a brahmaa. They were
born in this town.
123. By bad association they became like this. From their birth they did not know anything but wine.
124. Everyone in Nadiya is afraid of them. There is no one like them. No one else robs the homes of others.
125. I don't have the power to describe all their sins. You see everything. You know, my Lord."
126. Lord Caitanya said, I know. I know. If these two sinners come before Me, I will cut them into pieces. Into pieces."
127. Lord Nitynanda said, If You break those two sinners into pieces, I will not stay here.
128. Why are You angry with them? Let me make them chant, `Govinda!'
129. Naturally pious people will easily chant Lord Ka's name. But these two know nothing but sins.
130. If We deliver them and give them devotional service, then We will be known as Patita-pvana" (the deliverer of
the fallen).
131. By delivering Me You became glorious. If You deliver these two sinners, Your glory will become much greater."
132. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, The moment they saw You they were at once delivered.
133. If You are worried for their welfare, then Lord Ka will soon give them auspiciousness."
134. Hearing these words from the Lord's mouth, the devotees made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!"
135. In their hearts everyone thought, They are already saved." Then Haridsa said to Advaita,
136. The Lord has sent me out with a very restless person. He says to me, `I will go in this direction. In what direction
will you go?'
137. He swims in the crocodile-infested monsoon-swollen Gag to catch the crocodiles.
138. I stand on the banks calling to Him, `Hya! Hya!' He happily floats down the Gag.
139. If He sees a boy by the riverbank, He becomes angry and chases the boy to beat him.
140. When the boy's mother and father come with sticks in their hands, I have to grasp their feet and beg them to go.
141. Stealing butter and yogurt from a milkman, He flees. Seeing me, they grab me to give me a beating.
142. What He does has no logic. Seeing a young girl, He says to her, Will you marry Me."
143. Climbing an ox, He shouts, `Mahea!' He milks another's cow and drinks the milk.
144. If I try to correct Him, He says, `What will your Advaita do to Me?
145. `The master you call Caitanya, what will He do to Me?'
146. I did not tell any of this to the Lord. Today my life was saved only by the Lord's grace.
147. Nitynanda goes to two drunkards lying on the road and tries to teach them about Ka.
148. Then the drunkards chased us to kill us. It is only by Your mercy that our lives were saved."
149. Smiling, Lord Advaita said, This is not surprising. It is right that one drunkard should associate with other
drunkards.
150. It is right that all three drunkards should stay together. But you are a naithika brahmacr. Why should you stay
with such people?
Note: Srila Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat explains that Lord Advaita says here, Lord Nitynanda is a drunkard always

intoxicated by drinking the liquor of pure love for Lord Ka. Therefore, since He is a drunkard, it is right that He
associate with Jagi and Mdhi, who are also drunkards. All three drunkards, Nitynanda, Jagi, and Mdhi, should stay
together, but Haridsa, a naithika brahmacr, should not associate with drunkards.
151. Nitynanda will change those drunkards. I know Him well.
152. You will see. In two or three days He will make those drunkards join our community of Vaiavas."
153. Then Lord Advaita became angry. Becoming clothed only by the four directions, he said,
154. I will hear about Lord Caitanya's devotion to Lord Ka. I will see His transcendental potency. I will see how He
makes those drunkards sing and dance.
155. Tomorrow you will see Caitanya and Nitynanda bring those two drunkards here and make them dance.
156. They will make those two drunkards join our community of Vaiavas. Then you and I will flee to save our
castes."
157. Seeing Lord Advaita's anger, Haridsa smiled. In his heart he now knew that the two drunkards would be saved.
158. Who has the power to understand Lord Advaita's words? Because he thought in the same way, Haridsa
understood Lord Advaita.
159. The sinners who think themselves associates of Lord Advaita, but who criticize Gaddhara Paita, will perish
and burn.
160. A sinner who takes the side of one Vaiava and criticizes another Vaiava runs to his destruction.
161. Meanwhile the two drunkards wandered from place to place. Eventually they came to the place where Lord
Caitanya bathed in the Gag.
162. By divine arrangement they came there. They went everywhere and attacked the people.
163. Everyone, where famous and important, rich, or poverty-stricken, became frightened at heart.
164. At night no one went to bathe in the Gag. If they went, they went in groups of ten or twenty.
165. At night the two drunkards stayed near Lord Caitanya's home. Hearing the Lord sing, they stayed awake all night.
166. In the Lord's krtana mdagas and karatlas were sounded. Hearing the music, the two drunken men happily
danced.
167. Even from far away they could hear the krtana. Listening to the krtana, they danced, and then they drank more
wine.
168. Listening to the krtana, sometimes they sang, sometimes they sat down, and sometimes they stood up and
danced.
169. Overcome by drinking wine, they did not know where or who they were.
170. Seeing Lord Caitanya, they said to Him, Nimi Paita! You sing all the beautiful songs to Goddess Durg.
171. You sing very well. We will visit You and bring gifts."
172. Seeing these rogues, Lord Caitanya would go far away. Others would take a different path to avoid them.
173. One evening, as He was wandering in the city, Lord Nitynanda was stopped by the two drunkards.
174. Who? Who?", Jagi and Mdhi called out. Nitynanda replied, I am going to the Lord's house."
175. Bewildered with wine, they said, What's Your name?" Nitynanda replied, My name is Avadhta."
176. Wild Lord Nitynanda, who was always in the mood of a small boy, playfully conversed with the two drunkards.
177. In His heart Lord Nitynanda thought, I will deliver these two." That is why He had come by that path at night.
178. Hearing the word Avadhta", Madhai picked up an earthen pot and angrily hit Lord Nitynanda on the head.
179. When He was hit by the pot, blood flowed from His head. Lord Nitynanda meditated on Lord Ka.
180. Seeing the blood on the Lord's head, Jagi felt compassionate. When Mdhi raised his hand to strike again, Jagi
said,
181. Why do you act like that? You are very cruel, merciless. Why do you hit this foreigner?
182. Stop. Stop. Don't again hit the avadhta. How will any good come to you if you hit a sannys?"
183. The people frantically ran to Lord Caitanya and told Him what had happened. Accompanied by many devotees,
Lord Caitanya went there at once.
184. Blood had flowed over all of Lord Nitynanda's body. Lord Nitynanda was smiling at the two drunkards.
185. Seeing the blood, Lord Caitanya became angry. Now He was not aware of the external world. Cakra! Cakra!
Cakra!", He called out again and again.
186. The Sudarana-cakra came at once. Jagi and Mdhi saw it with their own eyes.
187. The devotees thought a great calamity was about to fall. Lord Nitynanda quickly approached and begged,
188. Lord, Mdhi wanted to hit Me, but Jagi stopped him. Because of My past karma, some blood has fallen. I am not
unhappy.
189. Lord, please give to Me the bodies of these two. I am not at all unhappy. Please be peaceful."
190. Hearing the words, Jagi stopped him", joyful Lord Caitanya embraced Jagi.
191. He said to Jagi, Lord Ka be merciful to you. By protecting Nitynanda, you have purchased Me.
192. You may ask any desire you see in your heart. From today on you will have pure love and devotion for Lord
Ka."
193. Hearing this boon given to Jagi, all the devotees made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" and Hari!"
194. When Lord Caitanya said, You will have pure love and devotion for Lord Ka", Jagi at once fell unconscious,
overwhelmed with love.
195. The Lord said, Jagi, rise. Look at Me. I truly give you the gift of pure love and devotion for Lord Ka."
196. Then Jagi saw Lord Caitanya manifest a four-armed form holding a conch, disc, club, and lotus.
197. Seeing this form, Jagi fell unconscious. Then Lord Caitanya placed His foot on Jagi's chest.

198. Jaga grasped the great treasure that is the Lord's feet, a treasure that is the very life of Goddess Lakm, a treasure
that is like a priceless jewel.
199. Grasping the Lord's feet, saintly Jagi wept. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed wonderful pastimes.
200. One life lived in the two bodies of Jagi and Mdhi. The same piety and the same sin stayed in them both.
201. When the Lord gave mercy to Jagi, Mdhi's heart at once became purified.
202. Neglecting Lord Nitynanda, Mdhi hurriedly grasped Lord Caitanya's feet and fell down like a stick before Him.
203. He said, Lord, Jagi and I both committed the same sins. Lord, why are You not merciful to us both?
204. Please be merciful to me. I will chant Your name. Only You, and no one else, can deliver me."
205. Lord Caitanya said, I will not protect you. You made blood fall from Nitynanda's body."
206. Mdhi said, You cannot say this. Lord, how can You abandon Your own religious principles?
207. Why did You give Your feet even to the demons who wounded You with arrows?"
208. Lord Caitanya said, You made blood flow from Nitynanda's body. Therefore your offense is greater than theirs.
209. Nitynanda body is more dear to Me than My own. What I tell you is very true."
210. Then Mdhi said, Lord, if You are telling me the truth, then please tell me: How may I be saved?
211. You are the crest jewel of physicians. You destroy all diseases. Please cure my disease, so I may become well.
212. Lord, please don't trick me. You are the master of the universe. It is known. From whom can You hide it?"
213. Lord Caitanya, You have committed a great offense. You must fall down before Nitynanda and grasp His feet."
214. Following Lord Caitanya's order, Mdhi held the priceless treasure that is Lord Nitynanda's feet.
215. Anyone who holds Lord Nitynanda's feet will never perish. Revat knows this truth about His feet.
216. Lord Caitanya said, Listen, Nitynanda. He has fallen at Your feet. You must be merciful to him.
217. He made blood flow from Your body. Therefore only one can forgive him. His has fallen down before You."
218. Lord Nitynanda said, Lord, what can I say? It is You who should be merciful to them. It is You who have the
power.
219. Please hear My decision: Whatever pious deeds I have performed in My past births, I give them all to Mdhi.
220. Whatever offenses were committed against Me, I do not accept them. Lord, please don't trick him. Give Your
mercy to Mdhi."
221. Lord Caitanya said, If You forgive all his offenses, You should embrace Mdhi. Then Your forgiveness will bear
fruit."
222. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, Nitynanda tightly embraced Mdhi. In this way Mdhi became free of all
material bondage.
223. By Lord Nitynanda's touch, Mdhi attained all spiritual potency.
224. In this way the two sinners were delivered. They both offered prayers to the feet of the two Lords.
225. Lord Caitanya said, Don't sin again." Jagi and Mdhi said, Father, we will not sin again."
226. Lord Caitanya said, Listen. Listen, you two. In truth, in truth, I have delivered you.
227. If you sin no more, then I accept all your sins from millions of past births.
228. In your mouths I will place the remnants of food eat by Me. In this way I will enter your bodies."
229. Hearing the Lord's words, Jagi and Mdhi fell unconscious, overcome with bliss.
230. Jagi and Mdhi fainted. They plunged into an ocean of bliss. Aware of their condition, Lord Caitanya ordered,
231. Take these two men to My house. I will perform krtana with them.
232. What the demigod Brahm cannot attain, today I will give to them. I will make them the best devotees in the
world.
233. They who would bathe in the Gag if they touched these two men, will now say these two men are like the
Gag herself.
234. Nitynanda promise will never fail. Please know for certain that all this has happened because of Nitynanda's
desire."
235. Then all the Vaiavas took Jagi and Mdhi to the Lord's home.
236. Accompanied by the Lord, the devotees entered. Then the doors closed and no one else could enter.
237. Lord Caitanya sat down. Nitynanda and Gaddhara were splendid at His two sides.
238. Exalted Advaita sat facing Lord Caitanya. The Vaiavas sat around Them in the four directions.
239-240. Puarka Vidynidhi, Haridsa Thkura, Garua Paita, Rmi, Srivsa, Gagdsa, Vakrevara Paita, and
Candraekhara Acrya all knew the truth of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
241. Many great devotees came to Lord Caitanya's home and sat down with Jagi and Mdhi.
242. Jagi and Mdhi shed tears. The hairs of their bodies stood erect. Their every limb trembled. They rolled about on
the ground.
243. Who can understand Lord Caitanya's plan? He transformed two thieves into great devotees of the Lord.
244. He made the greatest materialists into austere sannyss. In this way Lord Caitanya's pastimes are full of nectar.
245. Anyone who has faith in these pastimes attains Lord Ka. Anyone who doubts them will fall down.
246. Then Jagi and Mdhi offered prayers as Lord Caitanya and all the devotees listened.
247. By Lord Caitanya's order, saintly Goddess Sarasvat sat on their tongues.
248. Seeing Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda sitting together, Jagi and Mdhi understood Their true identities.
249. Then they offered prayers to the two Lords. Anyone who hears their prayers will attain pure devotion to Lord
Ka.
250. They prayed, Glory, glory to Mahprabhu! Glory to Vivambhara! Glory, glory to Nitynanda, the resting place of
Lord Vivambhara!
251. Glory, glory to the Lord, the great teacher who enjoys pastimes of chanting His own holy names! Glory to Lord

Nitynanda, who fulfills Lord Caitanya's order!


252. Glory, glory to the son of Jaganntha Mira! Glory, glory to Nitynanda, who takes shelter of Lord Caitanya!
253. Glory, glory to Sac's son, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory to Nitynanda, the dear friend of Lord Caitanya!
254. Glory to He who is the life's Lord of a regal paita's daughter! Glory to Nitynanda, whose transcendental body
is made of mercy!
255. O Lord, glory to You! Please engage me in Your devotional service. Glory to Nitynanda, the king of the
Vaiavas!
256. Glory to the Lord who holds a conch, disc, club, and lotus! Glory to the avadhta, who is a form of the Supreme
Lord!
257. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the life of Advaita Acrya! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, who is
thousand-faced Ananta Sesa!
258. Glory to the Lord who is the life of Gaddhara and the master of Murri Gupta! Glory to the Lord who is the
delight of Haridsa and Vsudeva Datta!
259. Many times You descended to this world and delivered the sinners. The whole world sings the glories of Your
wonderful activities.
260. When You saw us two sinners, You delivered us. That was a small glory in comparison to Your previous glories.
261. When You delivered Ajmila, that was a great glory. When You delivered us, that was only a small glory.
262. We say the truth. We are not just flattering You. It is right that Ajmila attained liberation.
263. A sinner who kills millions of brahmaas, but then chants Your name, at once attains liberation. The Vedas affirm
that this is true.
264. Ajmila chanted Your holy name. Therefore it is not surprising that he attained liberation.
265. You descend to this world to establish the truth of the Vedas. If You did not deliver the sinners, the Vedas would
be proved false.
266. We attached the body of Your beloved Nitynanda. Still, You delivered us.
267. Lord, please consider this. Please look into our hearts. Please count us among Your many millions of devotees.
268. Hearing the word `Nryaa' come from his mouth, four Viudtas at once came before Ajmila. Ajmila directly
saw them.
269-270. When we saw You, we made blood flow from Your body. Lord, then You openly manifested Your
expansions, weapons, and personal associates, which before You had kept hidden. You revealed all Your glory.
271. Now the truth about You is openly revealed. Now Ananta Sesa openly sings Your glories.
272. Your transcendental qualities, which had been kept secret, are now openly revealed. Now Your name `the deliverer
of the fallen' is openly revealed.
273. If You say, `Kasa and many other demons tried to kill Me, but still they attained liberation.'
274-275. Then we say: `Lord, please look at the desire within Your heart.' Whenever they saw You, the kings,
following the katriya-dharma, fought with You. But in their hearts they were always afraid of You.
276. Because of the sin of attacking You, they and their dynasties all fell down.
277. Even though they saw You as they gave up their lives, what devotee is now eager to touch them?
278-279. The devotees who would bathe in the Gag if they touched us or touched our shadow now treat us with
respect. O Lord, Your glory is very great. Whom will You cheat? Everyone knows Your glories now.
280. The great devotee Gajendra offered prayers to You, took shelter of You, saw You, and attained liberation.
281. Now one was sinful like the demonness Putana. No one was sinful like Agha, Baka, and a host of other demons.
282. Still, when they left their bodies they went to the spiritual world. Without studying the Vedas, who has the
power to see the truth of Your activities?
283. Now the whole world has seen how You delivered us two sinners.
284. The sinners You delivered previously all had some kind of virtue.
285. We two brahmaa-demons had no good qualities, but still You delivered us. You did this because You are all
merciful."
286. Speaking and speaking, Jagi and Mdhi wept. In this way Lord Caitanya worked a wonderful miracle.
287. Seeing this wonder, the devotees offered dandavat obeisances, folded their hands, and spoke prayers.
288. They said, O Lord, without Your mercy, these two drunkards would not be able to offer such prayers.
289. Who has the power to understand Your inconceivable power? In this way You give Your mercy."
290. Lord Caitanya said, These two are no longer drunkards. From today on they are My servants.
291. All of you please give your mercy to them, so that birth after birth they will never forget Me.
292. Please forgive any offenses they may have committed against you. Please be merciful to them."
293. Hearing the Lord's words, Jagi and Mdhi fell before all the devotees and grasped their feet.
294. All the great devotees blessed them. In this way Jagi and Mdhi became free from their offenses.
295. Lord Caitanya said, Rise. Rise, Jagai and Madhai. You are My servants. You have no worries.
296. The prayers you spoke are all the absolute truth. No one can refute them.
297. In these bodies you could never have attained what you attained. Know for certain that you attained it only by
Lord Nitynanda's mercy.
298. I will destroy all your sins. My brothers, this you will see with your own eyes."
299. At once there were no longer any sins in the bodies of Jagi and Mdhi. Then Lord Caitanya's body suddenly
became black.
300. Lord Caitanya said, Why does everyone stare at Me?" Advaita replied, You look like Lord Ka, the moon of
Gokula."

301. Hearing Advaita's very intelligent words, Lord Caitanya laughed. All the devotees made a great sound of Hari!"
302. Lord Caitanya said, Look. This blackness comes from the sins of these two. Perform krtana, and these sins will
go to the blasphemers."
303. Hearing the Lord's words, everyone became joyful. They blissfully sang a krtana.
304. Lord Caitanya danced with Lord Nitynanda. Surrounding Them, the devotees sang Their glories.
305. Advaita also danced. It was because of Him that Lord Caitanya descended to this world. Therefore it was also
because of Him that Jagi and Mdhi were delivered.
306. Everyone sang in the krtana and clapped their hands. Everyone joyfully danced.
307. Overcome with bliss, no one was afraid of the Lord. How many thousands of times did they push Him in the
krtana?
308. Accompanied by her daughter-in-law, Mother Sac gazed at all this. She floated in an ocean of bliss.
309. Who by seeing all this bliss did not become lost in the joy of Ka consciousness?
310. As they danced, the two drunkards brushed against the limbs of the Supreme Lord, limbs even Goddess Lakm is
afraid to touch.
311. Lord Caitanya delivered the two drunkards, but He also pushed the blasphemers of Vaiavas into the burning
hell called Kumbhipka.
312. Blasphemy does not help spiritual life. Rather, it brings only sin. Therefore one should never blaspheme the
fortunate devotees of the Lord.
313. After transforming the two thieves into devotees, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself in a form with fair
limbs, danced with His associates.
314. After dancing, Lord Caitanya sat down. Then the circle of Vaiavas around Him in the four directions also sat
down.
315. Four fingers of dust had come upon every body. Still, there was not a speck of dust on any limb.
316. His body now fair as before, Lord Caitanya laughed and said to everyone,
317. Please don't think these two are sinners. I have personally burned away all their sins.
318. Staying in their bodies, I act, speak, walk, and eat. When I leave, their bodies will fall away.
319. The soul screams when even the slightest pain is present in the body. If I were not present, the body would not
move. It would at once burn away.
320. In spite of the fact that he always suffers, the soul becomes proud. Declaring, `I act. I speak.", the soul runs to a
terrible death.
321. These two thought in this way. They thought, `I am the doer'. Now I have ended all that.
322. Please know that these two are now Vaiavas. Please don't see them as different from you.
323-324. Please hear My order. Anyone who respectfully offers food to these two persons lovingly places in Lord
Ka's mouth the sweetest nectar in the countless universes.
325. Anyone who gives them even a small quantity of food, places nectar in Lord Ka's mouth.
326. However, anyone who mocks or offends them will be completely destroyed."
327. Hearing the Lord's words, the Vaiavas wept with love. They bowed down before Jagi and Mdhi.
328. Then the Lord said, O devotees, please listen. Let us all walk to the Gag."
329. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya, who is forest flower-garlanded Lord Ka Himself, dived into the
Gag's waters.
330. In the bliss of krtana, the devotees became like mischievous children at every moment.
331. Even the elder, ordinarily grave, devotees had become like children. This happened by the power of their
devotional service.
332. At the end of the krtana there was a great festival of bathing in the Gag. Everyone was filled with bliss. The
distinctions of master and servant had gone away.
333. Lord Caitanya splashed water on all the Vaiavas' bodies. No one had the power to defeat Him in splashing.
Everyone fled.
334. Whomever the Lord engaged in a water-fight became, after a few moments of fighting, broken in defeat.
335. One moment Lord Caitanya, Lord Advaita, and Lord Nitynanda played in the water. Another moment Haridsa,
Srivsa, and Mukunda played.
336-338. Srigarbha Sri Sadiva, Murri, Srimn, Puruottama, Mukunda-Sajaya, Buddhimanta Khn, Vidynidhi,
Gagdsa, Jagada, Gopntha, Haridsa, Garua, Sri Rma, Govinda, Sridhara, Knanda, Kavara, Jagadnanda,
Govindnanda, and Sri Suklmbara all played in the water.
339. How many names do I now of the countless servants of Lord Caitanya? In the future Vedavysa will reveal their
names in the Puras.
340. Everyone played in the water. Some were victorious and joyful. Others were defeated.
341. Lord Caitanya played in the water with Gaddhara, and Nitynanda played with Advaita.
342. Powerful Nitynanda gleefully splashed water in Advaita's eyes.
343. Advaita could not open His eyes. Angrily hurling abuse, He said,
344. Nitynanda, You drunkard, You've blinded My eyes! Why do I stay near a drunkard like You?
345. Srivsa Paita found You as a wandering avadhta. He gave You a place to stay, but even he doesn't know where
You were born or what is Your caste.
346. Sac's son acts like a thief. He always enjoys pastimes with You, a wild avadhta."
347. The Nitynanda said, You don't feel shame on Your face? You lost. Why argue?"
348. Then Lord Caitanya said, I don't think once is enough. I only count a victory or a defeat when it is repeated three

times."
349. Advaita and Nitynanda again playfully fought. They seemed like one body in two places.
350. They fought in the water, but neither could win three times. Sometimes they won and sometimes they lost.
351. Again Nitynanda ferociously splashed water in Advaita's eyes.
352. Distraught, Advaita said, Drunkard, You won't become a sannys by killing a brahmaa.
353. In the west You went from house to house so You could eat. No one knows Your family, birth, or caste.
354. Who are Your father, mother, and guru? No one knows. You only eat. And everyone calls You `Avadhta'."
355. On the pretext of speaking insults, Advaita spoke words that were actually prayers glorifying Lord Nitynanda.
Hearing these covered prayers, Nitynanda and the devotees laughed.
356. I will kill everyone! And I will not be wrong to do it!" Speaking these words, Advaita Acrya burned with anger.
357. Hearing Advaita Acarya's angry insults, the devotees laughed. On the pretext of being angry, Advaita described the
spiritual truth about Lord Nitynanda.
358. Anyone who does not understand the heart of these nectar quarrels, thinks Nitynanda and Advaita are different
from each other, and then praises one and criticizes the other, burns in hell.
359. Persons to whom Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are merciful will have the power to understand the words
of the Vaiavas.
360. After happily speaking in this way for some time, Nitynanda and Advaita embraced.
361. The two Lords were intoxicated by drinking the nectar of love for Lord Caitanya. Then Lord Nitynanda floated
and swam in the Gag.
362. Every evening, after in krtana tasting the nectar of love for the Lord, the devotees played in this way in the water.
363. Ordinary human beings have no power to see these pastimes of the Lord. Hiding, the demigods watched these
pastimes.
364. After bathing in the Gag, Lord Caitanya and His associates came to the land and called out, Hari! Hari!"
365. After giving everyone prasdam garlands and sandal paste, Lord Caitanya gave everyone permission to return to
their homes and take their meals.
366. Then Lord Caitanya presented Jagi and Mdhi before everyone. He took the garlands from His own neck and
gave them to the two of them.
367. These pastimes never end. The Vedas say only that sometimes the people of this world can see them (virbhva) ,
and other times they cannot (tirobhva).
368. Returning home, Lord Caitanya washed His feet. Then He bowed down before Tulas's feet.
369. Then Lord Caitanya sat down to take His meal. Mother Sac placed before Him the prasdam food offered to the
Lord.
370. Then, after offering prayers to all the devotees, He who is the master of the countless universes took His meal.
371. He very happily accepted the mah-prasdam. Then He washed His mouth and sat down by the entrance.
372. Filling her eyes, Mother Saci gazed at her son and daughter-in-law. Then her body became plunged in an ocean of
bliss.
373. Who has the power to describe the great height of Mother Saci's good fortune? Only if one hears Lord Ananta
Sesa glorify it with His thousand mouths will one have the power to describe it.
374. If one simply speaks the material word -i" (mother), by the power of that word -i" he will not longer feel
material suffering.
375. Gazing at her son's face, Mother Saci, the mother of all the worlds, was not aware of even her own body.
376. When He went to take rest, Lord Caitanya gave the hiding demigods permission to depart.
377. Brahm, Siv, and other demigods came there and served Lord Caitanya.
378. Without Lord Caitanya's order, no one had the power to see them. Only by the Lord's mercy can one speak about
this.
379. One day Lord Caitanya sat down and one of these demigods approached Him.
380. The Lord said to him, Stay where you are." Brahm, Siva, and other demigods rolled about on the ground in Lord
Caitanya's courtyard.
381. No one can write how many demigods came. Lord Caitanya said to the devotees, Do you not see these visitors?"
382. Folding their hands, the devotees said, Lord, the three worlds serve You.
383. Lord, if You do not give us the power, what power have we to see? "
384. Anyone who hears of these wonderful secret pastimes of Lord Caitanya attains all perfections.
385. Please do not have even the slightest doubt in your heart. Brahm and Siva regularly visited Lord Caitanya.
386. In this way Lord Caitanya, who is the life of the universes, delivered Jagi and Mdhi.
387. Lord Caitanya delivered everyone, everyone except the sinners who blasphemed Vaiavas.
388. If he blasphemes a devotee, even a person equal to Lord Siva will quickly perish. This is confirmed by the
following words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.10.25):
389. mahad-vimnt suktd dhi mdk
nakaty adrd api la-pi
I have committed an offense. Because of this, even though I may be as strong as Lord Siva, I shall be vanquished
without delay due to my offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiava."*
390. If he blasphemes a Vaiava, even the most wise philosopher will fall down. This all the scriptures declare.

391. Even Lord Ka's holy name, which is the great atonement for all sins, will not protect one from an offense to a
Vaiava.
392. A person who follows these transcendental words of Padma Pura (Brahma-khaa, 25.15) attains pure love for
the Lord:
393. sat nind nmna paramam apardha vitanute
yata khyti yta katham u sahate tad-vigariham
Blasphemy of the great saintly persons who are engaged in preaching of the Hare Ka mantra is the worst offense at
the lotus feet of the holy name. The nma-prabhu, who is identical with Ka, will never tolerate such blasphemous
activities, even from one who passes as a great devotee."*
394. Lord Caitanya will deliver everyone who hears this story of the two thieves' deliverance.
395. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya who delivered two brahmaa-demons.Lord Caitanya is supremely kind. He is an
ocean of mercy.
396. He is very kind. He is a thousand oceans of mercy. He sees only the virtues of others. He does not see their faults.
397. A person who shuns Lord Caitanya lives a sinful life. He may live for a long time, but his life is not worth
anything.
398. O Lord, please be merciful to me. Please grant that I may always chant and hear Your glories.
399. Lord Caitanya is the master of my master. I pray that I may always be the servant of my two masters.
400. I know that the narrations of Lord Caitanya's glories have neither beginning nor end. As far as I know them, I
describe Lord Caitanya's glories.
I bow down to offer respects to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya and His associates. I pray that I will not commit any
offense to Them.
The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndavana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Fourteen
Yamarajas-sakrtana

A Song in Hema-kiraiy-rga
1. (refrain) gaurgasundara tanu prema-bhare bhela agamagiy
ncate bhli gaurga ragiy
His body flooded with love, Lord Caitanya happily dances.
2. caturmukha pacamukha di deva-ga
niti si caitanyera koraye seban
Brahm, Siva, and all the demigods always serve Lord Caitanya.
3. j bin keha ih dekhite na pre
tr puni thkurera sabe seb kore
Without the Lord's order, no one has the power to see Him. Again and again the demigods serve the Lord.
4. Every day the demigods watched the Lord's pastimes. When the Lord slept they went to their homes.
5. Seeing the deliverance of the two brahmaa-demons, the demigods happily said,
6. Lord Caitanya is so merciful that He delivered even these two.
7. By doing this, the Lord has placed hope in my heart. Now I hope, `Certainly I will also be delivered'. "
8. As they returned to their homes, the demigods happily spoke these words among themselves.
9. Yamarja, the king of pious deeds, regularly came to Lord Caitanya's home, and thus he saw all these activities of the
Lord.
10. Lord Yamarja asked Citragupta, What sins did these two perform, sins that the Lord forgave?"
11. Citragupta replied, Please hear, O Yamarja. Why should you struggle to attain what cannot be attained?
12. If a hundred thousand scribes write for one month, they will not soon come to the end of their sins.
13. If you wish to hear the reports of the hundred thousand scribes, then by all means hear them..
14. The messengers never stop bringing reports of these two sinners' sins. The scribes have come to thinks these
reports a great annoyance.
15. At every moment reporting these two sinners' sins, the messengers are so exhausted they are on the verge of

death."
16. The messengers said, These two sinners commit so many sins, that I find it a great burden to write them all. Why
must I suffer in this way?
17. No proper punishment is written for the many sins I have written. The records are big like a mountain.
18. We scribes weep as record the sins of these two sinners. How will we survive the torture we feel?
19. Lord Caitanya made those sins a small as a sesame seed. And then He threw that sesame seed far away. Please give
the order, and we will throw all these records into the ocean."
20. Yamarja had never seen anything as glorious as the mercy that delivered these two sinners.
21. Yamarja is by nature a great Vaiava. He is religion personified. He knows all that is in the heart of the religion of
devotional service.
22. When he heard Citragupta's words, Yamarja at once forgot his own body. He was filled the ecstasy of love for Lord
Ka.
23. He fell unconscious on his chariot. There were no signs of life anywhere on his body.
24. There was a great commotion. Citragupta and the others grasped Yamarja's body and wept.
25. Traveling in their chariots, the demigods sang a krtana. But Yamarja's chariot was filled with lamentation.
26. Having see the deliverance of the two brahmaa-demons, the demigods were singing the glories of the Lord as they
traveled.
27. The demigods headed by Siva, Brahm, and Ananta Sesa, and the sages headed by Nrada all sang about the
deliverance of the two sinners.
28. Some demigods had never known such a blissful krtana. Other demigods, having seen the Lord's mercy, wept.
29. When they saw that Yamarja was motionless on his chariot, all the demigods went there.
30. Ananta Sesa, Brahm, Siva, and the sages headed by Nrada saw that Yamarja had fallen unconscious.
31. Not knowing the reason, they were very surprised. Then Citragupta described everything.
32. Aware that Yamarja had fainted in an ecstasy of love for Lord Ka, Brahm and Siva sang a krtana into
Yamarja's ear.
33. Hearing the krtana, Yamarja at once sat up. Again conscious, Yamarja danced like a raving madman.
34. A supremely blissful krtana arose among the demigods. Filled with the ecstasy of love of Lord Ka, Yamarja, the
son of Sryadeva, danced.
35. Seeing Yamarja danced, all the other demigods also danced. Brahm, Siva, Nrada, and the others all danced.
36. Please attentively hear of the demigods' dancing. For now, this account is very confidential, but some day the
Vedas will openly reveal all this.
A Song in Sri-rga
37. ncai dharmarj chiy sakala lj
kbea na jne pan
saariy r-caitanya bole ati dhanya dhanya
patita-pbana dhanyabn
Throwing away all shyness, Yamarja danced. Filled with the ecstasy of love for Lord Ka, Yamarja did not know
who he was. Meditating on Lord Caitanya, Yamarja called out, Glorious! Glorious! The glorious savior of the fallen!"
38. hukra garajana mah-pulakita-prema
jamera bhvera anta ni
bihwala haiy jam kore bahu krandan
saariy gaurga gosi
He roared and bellowed. The hairs of his body stood erect. Yamarja's ecstasy had no end. Overcome, he wept. He was
rapt in meditation on Lord Caitanya.
39. jamera jateka ga dekhiy jamera prem
nande paiy gai' jy
citragupta mahbhg ke baa anurg
malasta puri' puri' dhy
Seeing Yamarja's ecstasy of love for Lord Ka, Yamarja's associates fell to the ground and began to roll about in
bliss. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, Citragupta loudly clapped His arms.
40. nce prabhu akar haiy dig-ambar
kbee basana na jne
baiabera agragaya jagata karaye dhanya
kahiy traka-rma-nme
Clothed only by the four directions, Lord Siva danced. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, he did not think about
clothing. Thus Lord Siva, the first of the Vaiavas, chanted the holy name of Lord Rma, the name that brings

deliverance. In this way he brought good fortune to the world.


41. nande mahea nce jat-o nhika-bndhe
dekhi' nija prabhura mahim
krtika-gaea nce maheera pche pche
saariy kruyera sm
His matted locks disheveled, Lord Siva blissfully danced. Seeing their master's glorious activities, and remembering the
greatness of Lord Caitanya's mercy, Krttikeya and Gaea danced behind Lord Siva.
42. ncaye caturnan bhakti jra pra-dhan
laiy sakala paribr
kayapa kardama daka manu bhgu mah mukhya
pche nce sakala brahmr
Lord Brahm, who thinks devotional service is the great treasure of his life, danced with his associates. Kayapa,
Kardama, Daka, Manu, Bhgu, and other great souls danced behind Lord Brahm.
43. sabe mah-bhgabata ka-rase maha-mztta
sabe kore bhakti adhypan
beiy brahmra pe knde chi' drgha-wse
saariy prabhura karu
Intoxicated by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka, by their example the great devotees taught the truth of
devotional service. Staying by Brahm's side, they wept and sighed as they remembered Lord Caitanya's great mercy.
44. debari nrada nce rahiy brahmra pche
nayane bahaye prema-jal
piy jaera sm koth b rahila b
na jnaye nande bihwal
Following Brahm, Devari Nrada danced. Thinking of Lord Caitanya's great glory, He shed tears from his eyes.
Overcome with ecstasy, he did not know where his v had gone.
45. caitanyera priya bhtya ukadeva kore ntya
bhaktira mahim uka jne
lotaiya pae dhli jagi mdhi boli
kore bahu daa parame
Lord Caitanya's dear servant Sukadeva danced. Sukadeva knew the great glory of devotional service. Rolling about in
the dust, Sukadeva chanted, Jagi! Mdhi!" Then he offered daavat obeisances.
46. nce indra surewar mah-bra bajra-dhar
panre kore anutp
sahasra nayane dhr abirata bahe jr
saphala haila brahma-p
Heroic Indra, who holds the thunderbolt and rules the demigods, lamented his own misfortune. From his thousand
eyes tears flowed without stop. In this way the brahmaa's curse bore a good fruit.
47. prabhura mahim dekhi' indradeba baa sukh
gagai jaya para-ba
koth gela bajra-sr kothya kirit hr
ihre se boli ka-ras
Seeing Lord Caitanya's great glory, Indra, overcome, happily rolled on the ground. Where were his thunderbolt, crown,
and necklace? He was overcome by drinking the nectar of love for Lord Ka.
48. candra srja paban kubera bahni baru
nce saba jata loka-pl
sabe-i kera bhtya ka-rase kore ntya
dekhiy kera thakurl
Candra, Srya, Vyu, Kuvera, Agni, Varua, and the other rulers of planets all danced. Seeing Lord Caitanya's
greatness, and tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka, all of Lord Ka's servants danced.

49. nce saba deba-ga sabe ullasita man


chota baa na jne harie
kata haya theltheli tabu sabe kutuhal
ntya-sukhe kera bee
Joyful at heart, all the demigods danced. Filled with joy, they did not know who was great and who small. Filled with
the happiness of love for Lord Ka, they pushed each other as they danced.
50. nce prabhu bhagabn ananta yhra nm
binat-nandana kori' sage
sakala baiaba-rj plana jhra kj
di-deba seha nce rage
The Lord who bears the name Ananta Sesa, danced with Garua. Thus the master of the demigods happily danced
with the king of the Vaiavas.
51. aja bhaba nrad uka-di jata deb
ananta beiy sabe nce
gauracandra abatr brahma-daitya-uddhr
sahasra badane gya majhe
Brahm, Siva, Nrada, Sukadeva, and all the demigods danced with Ananta Sesa. With his thousand mouths Lord
Ananta sang about Lord Caitanya, who delivered the two brahmaa-demons.
52. keha knde keha hse dekhi' mah-parake
keha murch pya sei thi
keha bole bhla bhl gauracandra thkurl
dhanya dhanya jagi mdhi
Seeing Lord Caitanya's great glory, some wept, some laughed, and some fainted. Some called out, Glory, glory to Lord
Caitanya! Fortunate, fortunate are Jagi and Mdhi!"
53. ntya-gta-kolhale ka-jaa-sumagale
pra haila sakala k
mah-jaya-jaya-dhwani ananta brahmae uni
amagala saba gela n
The entire sky became filled with a great tumult of singing and dancing and with the auspiciousness of Lord Ka's
glories. Hearing the great sounds of Jaya! Jaya!" in the countless universes, inauspiciousness ran to its destruction.
54. satyaloka-di jini' uthila magala-dhwani
swarga martya prila ptl
brahma-daitya-uddhr ba-i nhi ni r
prakata gaurga-thkurl
An auspicious sound arose and defeated Satyaloka and all the other planets. That sound filled Svargaloka, Martyaloka,
and Ptlaloka. Everyone heard of Lord Caitanya's greatness and of the deliverance of Jagi and Mdhi. No one heard of
anything else.
55. hena mah-bhgabat saba deba-gaa jat
kbee calilena pure
gaurga-candera ja bine ra kona ras
khra badane nhi sphure
Filled with love for Lord Ka, the great-devotee demigods returned to their cities. Only Lord Caitanya's glories, and
nothing else, was on their tongues.
56. jaya jagata-magal prabhu gauracandar
jaya sarba-jba-loka-nth
uddhrila karute brahma-daitya jena-mate
saba prati koro dti-pt

O Lord Caitanya, O auspiciousness of the worlds, glory to You! O master of all souls and all worlds, glory to You! As
You mercifully delivered the two brahmaa-demons, please place Your glance of mercy on us.
57. jaya jaya ri-caitanya sasra-traka dhanya
patita-pbana dhanyabn
r-ka-caitanya
nitynanda-cnda prabhu
bndbana-dsa gua-gn
O Lord Caitanya, O glorious savior of the worlds, O glorious savior of the fallen, glory, glory to You! I, Vndavana
dsa, sing the glories of the two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda.

Chapter Fifteen
Madhavanandopalabdhi
Madhai Feels Transcendental Bliss

A Song in Myra-rga
1. (Refrain) dekha gauracandera kati bhti
iba uka nrad dheyamne na p-oyat
so-pahu akicana-sage dinarti
Please gaze at Lord Caitanya's glory. Even Siva, Sukadeva, and Nrada cannot find it in their meditations. Still, day and
night Lord Caitanya stays with people who have nothing.
2. hena-mate nabadwpe biwambhara ry
ananta acintya-ll karaye sady
In this way Lord Caitanya always enjoys limitless and inconceivable pastimes in Navadvpa.
3. eta saba prake-o keha nhi cine
sindhu-majjhe candra jena na jnila mne
As a fish in the water does not understand the true nature of the moon, so the people of Navadvpa do not understand
the true nature of Lord Caitanya.
4. By Lord Caitanya's mercy, Jagi and Mdhi lived as very religious persons in Nady.
5. At sunrise they would bathe in a secluded place in the Gag. Every day they chanted 200,000 holy names of Lord
Ka.
6. Moment after moment they rebuked themselves. They always chanted Ka!" and wept.
7. They always tasted the nectar of love for Lord Ka. They saw that Lord Ka is the most merciful in all the
worlds.
8. When they remembered their previous violent activities, they wept and fell unconscious to the ground.
9. They called out, Father Caitanya, O savior of the fallen!" Remembering Lord Caitanya, they wept again and again.
10. Filled with the bliss of remembering Lord Ka, they did not worry about eating. Remembering Lord Caitanya's
mercy, they wept.
11. Lord Caitanya and His associates were kind and always comforted them.
12. Lord Caitanya personally came and gave them prasdam. Still, they were not peaceful at heart.
13. When he remembered how he attacked Lord Nitynanda, Mdhi wept again and again.
14. Lord Nitynanda had forgiven all his offenses. Still, Mdhi was not happy at heart.
15. I made blood flow from Lord Nitynanda's body." Speaking these words, he rebuked himself again and again.
16. He said, I am a sinner. I attacked the body of someone who enjoys pastimes with Lord Caitanya."
17. Remembering all this, Mdhi would fall unconscious. Day and night he wept. He thought of nothing else.
18. Thinking Himself a small boy, Lord Nitynanda happily wandered in Nady day and night.
19. Lord Nitynanda was always blissful. He was never proud. He wandered in all the towns of Nady.
20. One day, in a secluded place, Mdhi fell down and grasped Lord Nitynanda's feet.
21. With tears of love He washed the Lord's feet. A blade of grass between his teeth, he glorified the Lord with prayers.
22. He said, As Lord Viu You protect the worlds. As Lord Ananta Sea You hold the worlds on Your hoods.
23. Your transcendental form is devotional service personified. In their hearts Siva and Prvat always meditate on You.
24. Devotional service is Your property. You kindly give devotional service. No one is more dear to Lord Caitanya than
You.

25. By Your mercy powerful Garua happily carries Lord Ka in His pastimes
26. With Your countless mouths You praise Lord Ka's virtues. You teach that devotional service is the best of all
spiritual activities.
27. Nrada Muni sings Your glories. Lord Caitanya is Your great treasure
28. You divided the Yamun. By serving You, King Janaka attained transcendental knowledge.
29. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All the truths of religion rest within You. The Vedas call You by the
name Adi-deva (the first Lord).
30. You are the father of the universes and the master of yoga. You are the great bowman Lakmaa.
31. You crush the atheists. You are the great teacher and the Lord who enjoys transcendental mellows. You know
everything of Lord Caitanya's mission in this world.
32. Because she serves You, Goddess Mah-My is worshiped in this world. The countless universes seek the shadow
of Your feet.
33. You are the greatest devotee of Lord Caitanya. You are devotional service personified. You have all of Lord
Caitanya's power.
34. You are Lord Caitanya's bed. You are His throne. You are His couch. You are His parasol. You are the treasure of
His life.
35. You are not different from Lord Ka. You are all of Lord Caitanya's incarnations.
36. You kill all the atheists and offenders. Still, O Lord, please save this fallen person.
37. You protect all the Vaiavas. You teach the science of Lord Viu's devotional service.
38. By Your mercy, the demigod Brahm creates the universe. Revat, Vru, and Knti all serve You.
39. From Your anger Mah-Rudra is manifested. Through him You destroy the worlds.
40. This is described in these words of the Viu Pura (2.5.19):
sakaratmako rudro
nikramytti jagat-trayam
`Manifested from Lord Sakaraa, Rudra destroys the three worlds.'
41. You do everything, but still You do nothing. You are the master of the countless universes. You hold everything to
Your chest.
42. Your blissful body is very soft. Lord Ka enjoys pastimes of sleeping on Your body.
43. I attacked Your graceful body. No one is more cruel or sinful than I.
44. Goddess Prvat and Lord Sivas nine hundred million maidservants worship Your transcendental body.
45. By remembering Your transcendental body one becomes free from the bonds of material life. I made blood flow
from that transcendental body.
46. By serving Your body King Citraketu easily became the first of Vaiavas.
47. I, a great sinner, attacked the body countless universes meditate on.
48. By serving Your body Saunaka and the other sages at Naimiraya become free from the bondage of birth and
death.
49. By attacking Your body, Indrajit ran to his own destruction. By attacking Your body, Dvivida perished.
50. By attacking Your body, Jarsandha ran to his death. I attacked Your body. I cannot be happy.
51. When he insulted You, Ka's brother-in-law Rukm had to give up his life.
52. Although he was supposed to live as long as Brahm, Romaharaa Sta found his long life burned to ashes when
he did not rise upon seeing You.
53. When they insulted You, King Duryodhana and his kinsmen almost lost their lives. No one could save them.
54. By divine arrangement, some great devotees there knew the truth about You.
55. Thus by the words of Kunt, Bhma, Yudhithira, Vidura, and Arjuna, Duryodhana and his kinsmen were saved.
56. Simply by insulting You, they lost their lives. By violently attacking You, in what hellish world must I live?"
57. Speaking and speaking in this way, Mdhi floated in spiritual love. Then he grasped Lord Nitynanda's feet to his
chest.
58. He prayed, Anyone who holds these feet will never die. You have come to this world to save the fallen souls.
59. O father, please save this surrendered soul. You are Mdhi's maintainer, wealth, and life.
60. Glory, glory to Padmavat's son! Glory to Nitynanda, the Vaiavas' treasure!
61. Glory, glory to the blissful Lord free of all anger! O Lord, please forgive this surrendered soul's offense.
62. I am a cruel outcaste. I am an ungrateful poisonous snake. O Lord, please forgive me."
63. Hearing Mdhi's emotional prayers, Lord Nitynanda smiled and said,
64. Rise. Rise, Mdhi. You are My servant. I am present in your body.
65. When he hits his small son, does the father become unhappy? I think your hitting Me is like that.
66. Anyone who hears your prayers will become devoted to My feet.
67. You have attained My master's mercy. Therefore I cannot find even a single sesame seed's worth of fault in you.
68. Anyone who worships Lord Caitanya is My very life. Yuga after yuga, I rescue him.
69. Anyone who worships Me but does not worship Lord Caitanya, brings pain to Me. Such a person suffers birth after
birth."
70. After speaking these words, Lord Nitynanda happily embraced Mdhi. In this way Mdhi become free of all
sufferings.

71. Grasping Lord Nitynanda's feet, Mdhi spoke again. He placed another request before the Lord.
72. He said, Lord, You reside in the hearts of all living beings. I have done violence to many living beings.
73. I do not know all the living beings I have violently attacked. If I knew them, I would beg forgiveness from them.
74. How will the people I offended ever forgive me?
75. Lord, if You are merciful to me, please tell me what I should do."
76. Lord Nitynanda said, Listen. I will tell you what to do. Build a bathing-ghta by the Gag.
77. When the people find it easy to bathe in the Gag, they will bless you.
78. Service to the Gag breaks offenses into pieces. What better blessing can you attain?
79. Greet everyone very humbly and bow down before them. Then everyone will forgive all your offenses."
80. Accepting this advice, Mdhi many times circumambulated Lord Nitynanda.
81. He chanted Ka! Ka!", and tears fell from his eyes. He built that bathing-ghta by the Gag. Everyone
watched.
82. Watching, everyone became filled with wonder. Mdhi offered daavat obeisances to everyone.
83. He said, Please be merciful and forgive all the offenses I committed, knowingly or unknowingly, against you."
84. Mdhi wept. Everyone else wept. Everyone blissfully remembered Lord Ka.
85. Hearing of this, everyone said, Nimi Paita changed Jagi and Mdhi into people of the highest character."
86. Hearing of this, everyone became surprised. They said, Nimi Paita is not a human being.
87. Not knowing the truth, wicked men criticized Him. Nimi Paita truly glorifies the Supreme Lord.
88. Nimi Paita is truly a servant of Lord Ka. Anyone who mocks Him will perish.
89. Anyone who has the power to turn these two sinners into good men must be the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Himself, or at least a person to whom the Lord has given His powers.
90. Nimi Paita is not an ordinary human being, a resident of the material world. Now His glory is openly known."
91. In this way the people of Nady spoke. They did not associate with anyone who blasphemed the Lord.
92. Mdai performed severe austerities. People called him brahmacr".
93. He always stayed at the bathing-ghta and looked at the Gag. Spade in hand, he worked very hard.
94. Even today the mark of Lord Caitanya's mercy is still present. Everyone still calls that bathing-place Mdhi-ghta".
95. How great is Lord Caitanya's glory! By Lord Caitanya's mercy, the two thieves were delivered.
96. The words of this Madhya-khana are like nectar, for they describe the Lord's deliverance of the two offenders.
97. Only demons are unhappy to hear these pastimes of Lord Caitanya.
98. The narration of these pastimes of Lord Caitanya are a great treasure hidden even from the four Vedas. Please hear
them with great attention.
99. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Sixteen
Suklambara-taula-bhojana
The Lord Eats Suklambara's Rice

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead! Glory, glory to the dear devotees of Lord
Caitanya!
2. Accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya always performed sakrtana in Navadvpa.
3. At night, and behind closed doors, Lord Caitanya performed krtana. Outsiders could not enter.
4. One day, as Lord Caitanya danced in Srivasas house, Srivasas mother-in-law hid in the house.
5. Srivasa Paita and the other devotees did not know this. She hid behind a large basket in a corner.
6. By hiding how can one become fortunate at heart? Persons who have only a little good fortune do not have the
power to see Lord Caitanya's dancing.
7. Dancing and dancing from room to room, Lord Caitanya said, Why am I not ecstatic?"
8. As the Supersoul in the hearts of all beings, Lord Caitanya knew everything. Even though He knew, He acted as if
He were eager to know.
9. Dancing again and again, He finally said, I am not happy. Is someone hiding here?"
10. Everyone searched the whole house. Srivasa personally looked in every room.
11. Saying, There is no outsider here", he resumed the krtana. Still, Lord Caitanya did not feel ecstasy.
12. Again Lord Caitanya stopped and said, I do not feel happy. Lord Ka is not merciful to Me today."
13. All the devotees became very afraid at heart. They said, But for us, no one is here.
14. Perhaps one of us committed an offense, and that is why the Lord is not happy at heart."
15. Again Srivasa went through the house. This time he saw his mother-in-law hiding.
16. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, Srivasa became like a wild man. Srivasa wasn't a materialist, an outsider. Why
did he become proud and angry?
17. It was because of Lord Caitanya's words that Srivasas body trembled. On Srivasas order, the mother-in-law was
grabbed by the hair and thrown outside.
18. Only Srivasa knew this had happened. No one else knew. At that moment Lord Caitanya became ecstatic as He
danced.

19. Lord Caitanya said, Now I feel the ecstasy in My heart." Smiling, Srivasa Paita sang in the krtana.
20. Then circle of Vaiavas blissfully sang a tumultuous krtana.
21. The fair lion that was Lord Caitanya blissfully danced. Powerful Lord Nitynanda danced with Him.
22. Who has the power to see Lord Caitanya's pastimes? Only when the Lord gives the right to see them can a person
see them.
23. Every day Lord Caitanya performed hari-nma sakrtana. Not everyone could see these pastimes.
24. Another day Lord Caitanya danced and danced, but did not feel ecstasy. He looked in the four directions.
25. Lord Caitanya said, Why am I not happy today? Did I commit an offense? To whom?"
26. Advaita Acrya was naturally devoted to Lord Caitanya. He thought Himself a servant of Lord Caitanya. He never
thought Himself anything else.
27. When Lord Caitanya sat on the Deity-throne, Advaita placed the Lord's feet on His head.
28. When Lord Caitanya displayed His divine powers and opulences, Advaita floated in an ocean of bliss.
29. Then Lord Caitanya would declare, Nr, You are My servant. At those times Advaita felt limitless joy.
30. No one has the power to understand the inconceivable nature of Lord Caitanya. One moment He grasps the
Vaiavas' feet.
31. Then He places a blade of grass between His teeth. Then He weeps. Then He calls out, O father Ka! You are My
very life!"
32. When He wept, even the stones broke into pieces. Always thinking Himself a servant of Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya
enjoyed pastimes.
33. Before everyone, Lord Caitanya would break apart the idea that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As if He
did not already know everything, He asked,
34. I must have acted badly. Tell me what I did. If I acted badly, I will die in a moment.
35. Ka is My life and My treasure. He is My duty. O My brothers, You are My friends birth after birth.
36. My goal is to serve Lord Ka. I have no other goal. All of you please teach Me how to serve Him. If you don't,
then My heart will go astray."
37. Frightened, the devotees drew back. No one breathed. No one spoke.
38. At other times, the Lord would give orders to the devotees. At those times the devotees were able to touch the
Lord's feet.
39. Seeing the Vaiavas, Lord Caitanya would think Himself their servant. Standing up, He would respectfully touch
the dust of their feet.
40. At this the Vaiava would feel unhappy at heart. That is why the Lord would then embrace them.
41. Lord Caitanya always thought Advaita Acrya His spiritual master. At this Advaita would feel very unhappy.
42. Advaita was not able to serve Lord Caitanya directly. While Lord Caitanya slept, Advaita would grasp the Lord's
feet.
43. In His heart He meditated on Lord Caitanya's feet. Advaita always desired to serve Lord Caitanya directly. That was
His constant desire.
44. Although He did not have the power to serve Him directly, Advaita yearned to serve Lord Caitanya. Therefore
Advaita resorted to stealing the dust from Lord Caitanya's feet.
45. When Lord Caitanya fainted in ecstatic love, Advaita approached the Lord's feet.
46. Offering daavat obeisances, Advaita fell before the soles of the Lord's feet. With the tears from His eyes, Advaita
washed Lord Caitanya's feet.
47. When Lord Caitanya fainted in ecstasy, on His own head Advaita wiped the Lord's feet. Offering daavat
obeisances, He worshiped the Lord.
48. Only because he had attained Lord Caitanya's great, great mercy could Advaita act in these ways.
49. Therefore Advaita was the first of the Vaiavas. All the Vaiavas affirmed, Advaita is very fortunate."
50. Wicked persons do not understand the secret of Lord Advaita's transcendental glories.
51. One day Lord Caitanya danced, and Advaita happily followed Him.
52. Then Lord Caitanya fell unconscious. Seeing this, Advaita anointed His limbs with the dust of the Lord's feet.
Then He hid.
53. Lord Caitanya was perfectly aware of all these wonderful activities. Then Lord Caitanya began dancing again.
Dancing and dancing, He did not feel happy.
54. Lord Caitanya said, Why is it not revealed to My heart? Whom have I offended, that now I do not feel joyful?
55. What was stolen from Me. Who stole it? Because of this offense, I have no power to dance in ecstasy.
56. Did someone touch the dust of My feet? Tell the truth. Don't worry. This I tell to you."
57. Hearing the words of He who is the Supersoul present in everyone's heart, the devotees became afraid. Silent, no
one spoke.
58. If they spoke, they were afraid of Advaita's response. If they did not speak they would die. Understanding their
dilemma, Advaita folded His hands and said,
59. If a thief cannot take directly, he will take when no one is looking.
60. I am the thief. Please forgive My transgression. If it displeases You, I will not do it."
61. Advaita's words made Lord Caitanya angry. On the pretext of angry words Lord Caitanya described the glories of
Advaita.
62. He said, You destroy everything, and even then You feel no remorse in Your heart.
63. Then, when everything is destroyed, You won't be happy unless You destroy Me also.
64. You kill the ascetics, sannyss, yogs, and philosophers. Whom do You not kill with Your trident?

65. When people grasp Your feet to attain the goal of life, You respond by killing them.
66. A certain sincere Vaiava who lives in Mathur has come to see the glory of Your feet.
67. After seeing You, how can anyone attain devotion to Lord Viu? Whatever devotion he attains, Your eternal
potency will take away.
68. When You touch the dust of a person's feet, You destroy him. Without mercy You destroy him.
69. Lord Ka has given to You all the devotion that exists in the countless universes.
70. Still You rob from a small person who has little. There is no mercy in Your heart. You rob from the poor.
71. You are a hoodlum. You are the greatest of robbers. You have robbed My happiness of love for Lord Ka."
72. In this way, on the pretext of criticizing Him, Lord Caitanya praised Advaita Acrya. Hearing the Lord's words, all
the devotees floated in bliss.
73. Then Lord Caitanya said, You have robbed Me. Can I not rob You? Look! Look! I will rob from the robber."
74. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya grasped Advaita's feet and, laughing and laughing, took the dust that
was there.
75. Advaita had no power to defeat the fair lion of Lord Caitanya. On His own head Lord Caitanya rubbed Advaita's
feet.
76. Holding to His own chest Advaita's feet, Lord Caitanya said, Look! Look! I have tied up the thief. I have
imprisoned Him in My heart.
77. A hundred times You robbed Me. I am the master of the house. Now, in one time, I reclaim all that was robbed
from My house."
78. Then Advaita said, What You say is true. You are the master of the house. I did not understand anything.
79. My life, intelligence, mind, and body are all Your property. Lord, if You kill someone, who can protect him?
80. You give happiness, and You also give suffering. If You punish someone, who can protect him?
81. Nrada and the sages went to Dvaraka City to see the life's treasure that is Your feet.
82. Then You would take the dust from their feet. What could they do then? That I ask You.
83. When You take the dust of his feet, what can Your servant do?
84. How can Your servant give the dust of his feet to You? Who can disobey Your command?
85. It is not right for the Supreme Lord to act in this way. You will destroy me, and You think it is funny.
86. You may either protect Me or destroy Me. Lord, You will do whatever You wish."
87. Then Lord Caitanya said, You are the keeper of the storehouse of devotional service. That is why I serve Your feet.
88. Anyone who anoints his body with the dust of Your feet will float in the nectar of pure love for Lord Ka.
89. If You do not give it, no one can attain devotional service. Please know perfectly well that, I am Your property."
90. You can sell Me as You like. Lord, I tell You the truth."
91. In their hearts all the devotees meditated on Lord Caitanya's great mercy to Advaita.
92. They said, The Lord has truly served Him. Therefore Advaita is a very exalted person. Ten million liberations are not
equal to a small fragment of the mercy Advaita has attained.
93. Even the demigod Siva never attained mercy like the mercy Advaita attained from Lord Caitanya."
94. We are fortunate to associate with such an exalted devotee. The dust of this devotee's feet we place on all our
limbs."
95. The devotees were very happy to praise Advaita. Because of their past misdeeds, the sinners feel unhappy to hear
Advaita's glories.
96. Everything I have now said is true. They who have no faith in the Vaiavas' words will perish.
97. Lord Caitanya stood up and said, Haribol!" Then the devotees around Him in the four directions began to sing.
98. Overcome with bliss, forgetting all else, and now become like a wild man, Advaita Acrya danced.
99. Placing His hand on His beard and knitting His eyebrows, Advaita Acrya, the master of Sntipura, loudly roared.
Then He began to dance.
100. Day and night everyone happily sang, Jaya Ka! Gopla! Govinda! Vanaml!"
101-102. When Lord Caitanya danced, powerful, glorious, and ecstatic Lord Nitynanda carefully watched from every
direction, He held His arms out, ready to catch Lord Caitanya if He fell.
103. Filled with ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya danced. What tongue has the power to describe Him?
104. Fulfilling the desires of His heart, Balarma and Sarasvat sing the Lord's glories.
105. One moment Lord Caitanya fell unconscious. The next moment He trembled. The next moment He humbly
placed a blade of grass between His teeth. The next moment He was wild and arrogant.
106. The next moment He laughed. The next moment He sighed. The next moment He became morose. In this way
Lord Caitanya manifested the symptoms of ecstatic love.
107. One moment Lord Caitanya sat in a vrsana posture and laughed uproariously.
108. In this way He gave His mercy to everyone and made everyone fortunate. Then the all the Vaiavas became
plunged in an ocean of bliss.
109. Seeing Suklmbara Brahmacr before Him, Lord Caitanya, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Hari,
gave His mercy.
110. Please hear the story of Suklmbara. He lived in Navadvpa, where the Lord Himself was born.
111. Suklmbara was very peaceful and dutiful. No one could understand that he was a very great devotee of the Lord.
112. Carrying a small satchel over his shoulder, he begged alms from house to house in Navadvpa. Day and night
chanting, Ka!", he wept.
113. The people thought him an ordinary beggar. They did not understand him. He begged alms even from the poorest
persons.

114. Each day the brhmaa Suklmbara begged alms, offered the food he had received to Lord Ka, and then ate the
remnants Lord Ka left.
115. By Lord Ka's blissful mercy, he never knew poverty. At home he always chanted, Ka!"
116. Who has the power to understand a person who has received Lord Caitanya's mercy. One who has himself
received Lord Caitanya's mercy can understand.
117. Suklmbara was a great devotee of Lord Viu. He was like poverty-stricken Sudm brhmaa, who lived in
ancient times.
118. He was always present when Lord Caitanya danced. That was Lord Caitanya's special mercy to him.
119. His satchel still over his shoulder, the brhmaa Suklmbara happily danced. Watching him, Lord Caitanya and all
the Vaiavas smiled.
120. Entering the mood of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya sat down. His satchel over his
shoulder, the brhmaa Suklmbara danced, wept, and laughed.
121. Watching Suklmbara, merciful Lord Caitanya said, Come here. Come here." Then the merciful Lord said to him,
122. Birth after birth you are My poverty-stricken servant. Giving Me everything, you remain a beggar.
123. At every moment I wish to accept what you offer. If you do not give, then by force I take and eat.
124. I Dvrak I forcibly took your rice and ate it. Have you forgotten? Goddess Lakm grabbed My hand."
125. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya thrust His hand into Sukulmbara's satchel and began to chew handful
after handful of rice.
126. Suklmbara said, Lord, all is lost! These are all broken pieces of rice!"
127. The Lord said, I eat your broken pieces of rice, but I do not desire even nectar when it is offered by persons who
are not My devotees."
128. The Lord is blissful and independent. He is His devotees' life. Who can stop Him from eating His devotees' rice?
129. Seeing the Lord's mercy, all the devotees placed their heads in their hands and wept.
130. Not knowing where they were, they fell to the ground and wept. Seeing the Lord's mercy, everyone was
overcome.
131. Then arose a very blissful krtana of Lord Ka's names. From children to elders, everyone sang and wept.
132. Some humbly placed a blade of grass between their teeth. Some bowed down. Some said, Lord, please never
abandon me."
133. Saintly Suklmbara rolled on the ground. The king of Vaikutha had happily eaten his rice.
134. The Lord said, Listen. Listen, Suklmbara Brahmacr. I always enjoy pastimes in Your heart.
135. What you eat is what I eat. When You walk about collecting alms, I also walk about.
136. I descended to this world to give devotional service and pure love (prema-bhakti). Birth after birth you are My
affectionate servant.
137. Now I give you devotional service and pure love. Please know for certain: `Devotional service and pure love are My
life breath'."
138. Hearing this blessing given to Suklmbara, the circle of Vaiavas made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya! Hari!"
139. What fortunate person knows the nectar heart of the devotees? Even though they are servants of Goddess
Lakm's husband, they still go begging from house to house.
140. Goddess Lakm's husband, Lord Caitanya, ate the rice Suklmbara brhmaa had begged from ten homes.
141. In the Vedas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is a great treasure-house of transcendental virtues,
describes the rules of offering, with mudras, food to Him.
142. If these rules are not followed, the Lord will not accept anything. Still, when He comes to His devotee's doorstep,
the Lord pounds those rules into powder.
143. Suklmbara's rice is the proof of this. Therefore love and devotion are the life-breath of all rules and regulations.
144. Orders and prohibitions are all servants of love and devotion. Anyone unhappy with this will perish.
145. Vedavysa affirms that love and devotion are at the root of all rules and regulations. Lord Caitanya showed how
this is true.
146. Suklmbara brhmaa did not do any mudrs. He did not even make an offering. Still, the Lord ate his rice with
great care.
147. Persons blinded by sense pleasures do not understand the heart of all this. Persons intoxicated by wealth, family,
and children do not understand the Vaiavas.
148. Lord Ka never accepts the opulent worship and offerings of fools who, seeing them only as poverty-stricken
people, mock the Vaiavas.
149. This is described in the following words of Srimad-Bhgavatam (4.31.21):
na bhajati kumani sa ijya
harir adhantma-dhana-priyo rasa-ja
ruta-dhana-kula-karma madair ye
vidadhati ppam akicaneu satsu
The Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes very dear to those devotees who have no material possessions but are
fully happy in possessing the devotional service of the Lord. Indeed, the Lord relishes the devotional activities of such
devotees. Those who are puffed up with material education, wealth, aristocracy, and fruitive activity are very proud of
possessing material things, and they often deride the devotees. Even if such people offer the Lord worship, the Lord never
accepts them.*

150. Lord Ka is the life-breath of the materially impoverished devotees." This all the Vedas sing. Lord Caitanya
personally showed the truth of this.
151. Anyone who hears this story of how the Lord ate Suklmbara's rice will attain pure love and devotion for Lord
Caitanya's feet.
The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Seventeen
Bhakta-mahima-varana
Description of the Glories of the Devotees

1. Glory, Glory to Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! Glory to Lord Nitynanda, whose transcendental form should be served
by all!
2. Anyone who hears the narrations of this Madhya-khaa, narrations sweet like nectar, destroys the sins and
offenses in his heart.
3. Concealing His true identity, Lord Caitanya always performed sakrtana in Navadvpa.
4. When Lords Caitanya walked in the town, all who saw Him thought He was Kmadeva himself.
5. Seeing His activities, the people thought the Lord was proud. Seeing the great power of His learning, the materialists
and offenders feared Him.
6. Lord Caitanya thought the bhattcryas learned in Sanskrit grammar no more important than a blade of grass.
7. Accompanied by His servants, and His true identity concealed, Lord Caitanya happily walked in the town.
8. The materialists and offenders said, Nimi Paita, soon the king will send out an order for You.
9. In secret You perform krtana at night. Even though they cannot see You, the people curse You moment after
moment.
10. These are not lies. The people's words will bear this fruit. We are Your friends. That's why we tell You."
11. The Lord replied, So be it. So be it. I have wished to hear words like this. I will see the king.
12. From childhood I have studied all the scriptures. But, thinking me only a boy, no one will question Me about
them.
13. It is My desire that people seek Me out and ask questions of Me."
14. Then the materialists and offenders said, The king just wants to hear the kirtana. He doesn't want a scholarly
debate. He is a Muslim."
15. Thinking the materialists and offenders no more important than a blade of grass, Lord Caitanya returned to His
home.
16. The Lord said, Today I spoke with some materialists and offenders. Everyone please do sakrtana. Then My
unhappiness will perish."
17. The Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha, danced. Surrounding Him in the four directions, His followers sang.
18. After dancing and dancing, the Lord said, O My brothers, why do I not feel ecstatic love today?
19. Today I spoke with some materialists and offenders. Perhaps that is why I do not feel ecstatic love.
20. Perhaps I offended you all. Please forgive My offense and save My life."
21. Exalted Lord Advaita knitted His eyebrows and danced. He said, Why would You feel ecstatic love? Nr had dried
it all up.
22. I did not attain ecstatic love. Neither did Srivasa attain it. Go ahead. Enjoy pastimes of ecstatic love with the sellers
of flowers and sesame seeds.
23. You made Your avadhta a servant of ecstatic love. Meanwhile I am left outside. Srivasa Paita is also left outside.
24. We are not qualified to attain ecstatic love. Your avadhta come here and became the gatekeeper of the store-house
of ecstatic love.
25. Lord, if You do not give Me ecstatic love, then I will dry up all Your love, and I will not be even slightly at fault."
26. Lord Advaita is always intoxicated with ecstatic love for Lord Caitanya. He gives no thought to what He says or
does.
27. He always praises the devotees of Lord Ka. They have the power to sell Him as they wish.
28. By the power of His pure devotion, Advaita can sell even Lord Ka. Why should it be surprising, then, that
Advaita speaks in this way?
29. The Lord makes His devotees flourish in many different ways. Who has the power to understand His mercy and
punishment?
30. Lord Caitanya was morose. He could not attain the happiness of ecstatic love. However Advaita clapped His hands
and happily danced.
31. Hearing Advaita's words, Lord Caitanya gave no reply.
32. The Lord broke the door and ran outside. Nitynanda and Haridsa ran after Him.
33. Thinking that His body was now empty of all spiritual love, the Lord decided to drown in the Gag.
34. Lord Caitanya jumped into the Gag. Nitynanda and Haridsa jumped in after Him.

35. Nitynanda hastily grabbed the Lord's hair and Haridsa grabbed His feet.
36. Then they dragged Him to the shore. Lord Caitanya said, Why did you drag Me out?
37. Why should I stay alive if there is no ecstatic love in My life? Why did You two rescue Me?"
38. Trembling, they thought, What will happen now?" Looking at Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya said,
39. Why did You grab Me by the hair?" Nitynanda replied, Why did You try to commit suicide?"
40. Lord Caitanya said, I know You are always very agitated." Nitynanda said, Lord, please forgive everything.
41. The person You now tried to punish is the same person for whose sake You tried to leave Your body.
42. Your servant may have spoken arrogantly. Does that mean You should leave us? You are the very life of Your
servants."
43. Nitynanda shed tears of love. Lord Caitanya was His life, wealth, and fried. He was everything to Him.
44. The Lord said, Listen, Nitynanda and Haridsa. You followed Me here.
45. If anyone asks about Me, tell them, `I did not see Him.'
46. Now I will go into hiding. If you tell anyone, the result will not be My fault."
47. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya went to Nandana Acrya's home. Following the Lord's order,
Nitynanda and Haridsa kept the secret.
48. Not hearing any news of Lord Caitanya, the devotees were filled with grief. They became rapt in thinking of Lord
Ka.
49. Overcome with feelings of separation, everyone wept. They could not speak. Their hearts were on fire.
50. It was as if lightning had fallen on everyone. Advaita thought Himself a great offender.
51. Considering Himself a great offender, and unhappy in separation from the Lord, Advaita stayed at home and fasted.
52. Overcome with grief, everyone returned to their homes. In their hearts they carefully kept the treasure of Lord
Caitanya's feet.
53. Arriving at Nandana Acrya's home, Lord Caitanya sat down on the throne of Lord Viu.
54. Seeing that great auspiciousness had come to his house, Nandana Acrya, falling to the ground, offered daavat
obeisances.
55. He quickly brought new garments. Lord Caitanya shed His wet clothes.
56. With prasdam sandal-paste, garlands, splendid arghya, and fragrances, Nandana Acrya decorated Lord Caitanya's
graceful limbs.
57. Bringing betelnuts and camphor, he placed them in their Lord's mouth. To please His devotee, the Lord happily
chewed them.
58. Nandana Acrya's service made Lord Caitanya forget all His sufferings. Holding more betelnuts, Nandana sat down.
59. Lord Caitanya said, O Nandana, please hear My words. Will you give Me a place to hide?"
60. Nandana said, Lord, that is a very difficult task. Where can I hide You in this material world?
61. I cannot hide You in my heart. The devotees will know You are there.
62. If I cannot hide You even in the midst of the milk-ocean, how can I hide You in this external world?"
63. Hearing Nandana Acrya's words, Lord Caitanya smiled. The Lord spent that night in Nandana's home.
64. Fortunate Nandana Acrya spent the whole night conversing with Lord Caitanya.
65. As the two of them talked about the nectar of Lord Ka, the night passed like a single moment. Then the Lord
said, Now it is day."
66. At first the Lord wanted to punish Advaita, but at the end in His heart He became very merciful.
67. Glancing at Nandana Acrya, the Lord gave this order: Go and bring the devotee Srivasa Paita here."
68. Nandana quickly went to Srivasas house, returned, and placed Srivasa before the Lord.
69. Seeing the Lord, Srivasa Paita wept with love. The Lord said, Don't be unhappy at heart."
70. The merciful Lord then asked, Please tell Me the news of Advaita Acrya. How is He?"
71. What is the news?", Srivasa repeated. Lord, since yesterday Advaita Acrya has been fasting.
72. Lord, He is like a walking corpse. Please show Yourself to Him and make Him happy.
73. How can we bear this? Lord, You are our very life.
74. Since yesterday we have been without You. You are the very life for all of us. Why must we continue to suffer in
this way?
75. You have already beaten us with words like a stick. Now please give us Your mercy."
76. After hearing Srivasas words, the merciful Lord went to Advaita.
77. Lord Caitanya saw that Advaita had fallen unconscious. In His heart Advaita thought Himself a great offender.
78. When He had the Lord's mercy, He was intoxicated with pride. Now that He was punished by the Lord, His body
trembled.
79. Looking at Advaita, merciful Lord Caitanya said, Rise, Advaita Acrya. It is I, Vivambhara."
80. Embarrassed, Advaita said nothing. In a heart filled with love He meditated on Lord Caitanya's feet.
81. Again Lord Caitanya said, Rise, Advaita Acrya. Don't worry. Rise and perform Your duties."
82. Advaita said, Lord, I will perform My duties. Lord, whatever You say I will do.
83. You always give Me bad advice. By making Me proud, You push Me into danger.
84. Lord, to everyone else You give the mood of service. But to Me You give only affection and honor.
85. Please punish Me. With Your mouth You say one thing, but in Your heart You think another.
86. You are My life, wealth, body, and mind. You are everything to Me. You may give suffering to Me. You are the
Supreme Lord. That is Your right.
87. Lord, please give Me the mood of service, as You give the others. Please make Me like a maidservant's son and keep

Me at Your feet."
88. Hearing Advaita's words, Lord Caitanya spoke to Advaita as all the Vaiavas listened.
89. The Lord said, Listen. Listen, Advaita Acrya. I will tell You the truth. Please look at an example drawn from
ordinary life.
90. When the king's officer arrives at the palace, the guards at the door make a request.
91. If he sees the king, the officer gets the money and gives the people their wages.
92. The officer requests the king, and on the king's order he pays the wages to the people.
93. To the officer the king may give the burden of governing the kingdom, or, if the officer commits an offense, the
king may, with his left hand, punish him.
94. In the same way Lord Ka is the supreme king. The king of the kings of kings. The creator Brahm and the
destroyer Siva are both His servants.
95. Lord Ka gives them the power to create and other powers also. If Lord Ka punishes them, no one can criticize
Him.
96. The demigoddesses headed by Lakm and the demigods headed by Siva are all subject to be punished by Lord
Ka. Still, Lord Ka always forgives the offenses of His servants.
97. When He sees someone commit an offense, Lord Ka gives punishment. Birth after birth You are Lord Ka's
servant. This I tell to You.
98. Rise, bathe, and perform Your worship. Don't worry. Take Your meal."
99. Hearing the Lord's words, Advaita became joyful. Hearing how the Lord's servant is sometimes punished, Advaita
smiled broadly.
100. Calling out, I say You are the Lord. You have sovereignty over all.", Advaita happily clapped His hands and
danced.
101. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words of consolation, Advaita was overcome with bliss. He completely forgot how He
was separated from the Lord.
102. All the Vaiavas became blissful. Nitynanda and Haridsa smiled and laughed.
103. Because of previous sinful deeds some persons are cheated of the sweet nectar that is the narration of these
blissful pastimes.
104. Advaita Acrya has attained the great love of Lord Caitanya. Anyone who says that Advaita is only a little
fortunate is bewildered by My.
105. Please do not think that any person who is only a little fortunate can attain the name servant of Lord Ka".
Lord Ka will never give the name servant" to a person who is only a little fortunate.
106. First one attains liberation. Then all material bondage is destroyed. Only after that can one become a servant of
Lord Ka.
107. The great commentators on scripture give this explanation. All the liberated souls worship Lord Ka and
recount His pastimes.
108. All the servants of Lord Ka carry Lord Ka's own power. If any of them commits an offense, Lord Ka
punishes him.
109. Beginners who go by the name devotees of Lord Ka" always quarrel, for their knowledge is small.
110. Please know that this quarreling is a great misdeed. True Vaiavas never take sides in these quarrels.
111. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Persons who doubt this truth do not have pure devotion to
the Lord. They act badly.
112. Persons who are like wolves and mules busily collect disciples and tell them, I am Lord Rmacandra Himself."
113. A servant of Lord Caitanya is more exalted even than the demigods who create, maintain, and destroy the
universe. No one is greater than a servant of Lord Caitanya.
114. Lord Balarma holds up the countless universes. Who is greater than Him? He is a servant of Lord Caitanya.
115. Glory, Glory to Lord Nitynanda-Balarma! By His mercy the glories of Lord Caitanya are now manifested in this
world.
116. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy one attains love for Lord Caitanya. It is only by the power given by Lord Nitynanda
that I am able to speak these words.
117. Lord Caitanya is the master of my master. With great faith I always meditate on Them in my heart.
The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Eighteen
Sri Gauragasya gopika-ntya-varana
Description of Lord Caitanya's Pastime of the Gopis' Dancing
1. O Lord Caitanya, O auspiciousness of all the worlds, glory, glory to You! O Lord, in my heart please place the gift of
Your two feet.
2. O life of Nitynanda and Svarpa Dmodara, glory, glory to You! O abode of transcendental virtues, O Lord who
love Your devotees, glory, glory to You!
3. O Lord Caitanya, O Lord accompanied by Your devotees, glory, glory to You! Anyone who hears these narrations
about Lord Caitanya will attain pure devotional service.

4. In Navadvpa Lord Caitanya always tasted the nectar of sakrtana.


5. O my brothers, please hear this narration of the Madhya-khaa, a narration of Lord Caitanya's dancing in the dress
of Goddess Lakm.
6. One day Lord Caitanya told everyone, Today I will dance in a dance-play."
7. The Lord called for Sadaiva and Buddhimanta Khn and told them, Arrange for costumes.
8. Arrange for the conchshell, bodices, stage-curtain, and ornaments. Arrange everything.
9. Gaddhara will wear the costume of Rukmi. Brahmnanda will wear the costume of Rukmi's friend Suprabht.
10. Nitynanda will be My grandmother. Haridsa will be the guard who wakes the others.
11. Srvsa will wear the costume of Nrada. Srrma will be his brhmaa disciple. Srmn will certainly say: `I must be
the torchbearer'."
12. Then Advaita asked, What costume will I wear?" Lord Caitanya replied, You will be Lord Ka, the master of the
gops, and You will sit on a throne.
13. O Buddhimanta Khna, please go quickly and arrange all the costumes. Then I will dance."
14. Placing the Lord's order on their heads, Sadiva and Buddhimanta went to their homes. Their bliss had no end.
15. They soon brought a kthy canopy and beautiful costumes.
16. Buddhimanta Khn placed the costumes before the Lord.
17. Pleased at heart by seeing the costumes, Lord Caitanya said to all the Vaiavas,.
18. Assuming the role of the Supreme Lord's potency, I will dance. Only persons who have conquered their senses are
qualified to see Me dance.
19. Only they who have the power to control their senses may enter the house today."
20. The Vaiavas were very happy that Lord Caitanya would play the role of Goddess Lakm in a dance-drama.
21. But when they heard the Lord's final declaration, they all became morose.
22. Scratching the ground, Advaita Acrya said, I should not see this play today.
23. I have not conquered My senses." Then Srvsa Paita said, These words are mine also."
24. Hearing this, the Lord smiled and said, If You do not come, then for whom will I dance?"
25. Lord Caitanya, the crest-jewel of the dancing-stage then declared, Don't worry.
26. Today you will all be the great kings of yoga. When you see Me not one of you will be bewildered."
27. Hearing the Lord's words, Advaita, Srvsa, and all the others became joyful.
28. Then, accompanied by all the devotees, Lord Caitanya went to Candraekhara Acrya's house.
29. Accompanied by her daughter-in-law, Mother Saci also came to see the wonderful dance in the role of Goddess
Lakm.
30. Many Vaiava kinsmen and friends came with Mother Saci to see the dance.
31. Sri Candraekhara's good fortune has no limit, for in his home the Supreme Lord revealed His glories.
32. Accompanied by all the Vaiavas, Lord Caitanya sat down. By His order, everyone accepted their costumes.
33. Again and again Advaita asked with folded hands, Lord, please order Me. Which costume should I wear?"
34. Lord Caitanya replied, All the costumes are Yours. Pick the costume You like."
35. Advaita was not in external consciousness. Walking back and forth and knitting His eyebrows, He thought, Which
costume will I take?"
36. He danced about like a playful jokester. He floated in an ocean of bliss.
37. Then a tumultuous sound of Lord Ka's name arose. All the Vaiavas were overcome with bliss.
38. Mukunda sang the auspicious beginning of the krtana, Rma Ka Bolo Hari Gopla Govinda!"
39. Haridsa entered first. He had two great playful fake mustaches above his mouth.
40. A great and splendid turban decorated his head. His garments were a loincloth. In his hand was a stick. To everyone
he carefully said,
41. O brothers, please give me your attention. Accepting the role and costume of Goddess Lakm, He who is the life
breath of all the worlds will now dance."
42. He twirled the stick. The hairs of his every limb stood erect. He awakened thoughts of Ka in everyone.
43. Then Haridsa arrogantly called out, Worship Ka! Serve Ka! Chant Ka's name!"
44. Watching Haridsa, all the devotees laughed. Who are you? Why are you here?", everyone asked.
45. Haridsa replied, I am a policeman from Vaikutha. I always wander about, awakening in people thoughts of Lord
Ka.
46. Leaving the world of Vaikuntha, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has now come to this place. For free He now
gives away pure love and pure devotional service.
47. Accepting the role and costume of Goddess Lakm, the Supreme Lord will now dance. He will freely give away
pure love and pure devotional service. All of you please accept His gift with great care."
48. After speaking these words and twirling his mustache, he and Murri Gupta walked about and made their exit.
49. Haridsa and Murri Gupta were both dear devotees of Lord Ka. They were both filled with ecstatic love. Staying
within their bodies, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes.
50. Then Srivasa, wearing the costume of Nrada Muni, joyfully walked before the assembly.
51. He had a great long beard and great mustaches. A v rested on his shoulder. A blade of kua grass was in his
hand. He cast a glance in the four directions.
52. Rmi Paita followed behind. In his hand was a kamaalu, and under his arm was a sitting-mat.
53. Rmi Paita spread out the mat for sitting. Srivasa looked exactly like Nrada himself.
54. Seeing Srivasa's costume, everyone laughed. In a deep voice Advaita asked,
55. Who are You! And why are you here?" Srivasa replied, Please listen, and I will tell you.

56. My name is Nrada. I sing for Lord Ka. I wander in the numberless universes.
57. I went to Vaikuntha to see Lord Ka. There I heard that Lord Ka had gone to a town in Nady.
58. I saw that the houses in Vaikuntha were empty. There were no husbands, no wives, and no families.
59. I could not stay in an empty Vaikuntha, so, meditating on my Lord, I came here.
60. Accepting the role and costume of Goddess Lakm, my Lord will dance today. That is why I have come to this
assembly."
61. Hearing Srivasa's words, and believing them exactly like the words of Nrada himself, the Vaiavas smiled and
made a great sound of Jaya!"
62. In his form, words, and actions Srivasa Paita was not in any way different from Nrada Muni.
63. The Vaiavas' saintly and devoted wives watched all this. As she watched, Mother Saci became plunged in the
nectar ocean of love for Lord Ka.
64. Mother Saci asked Mlin, Is that Srivasa Paita?" Mlin replied, Hearing him speak, I know it is he."
65. Gazing at Srivasa's form, Mother Saci, who is a great Vaiav and the mother of all the worlds, became filled with
wonder.
66. Mother Saci fainted in ecstasy. She showed no sign of being still alive. Everyone was afraid.
67. At once the saintly ladies chanted Ka! Ka!" in her ear.
68. Regaining consciousness, Mother Saci remembered Lord Ka. The saintly ladies tried to hold her still, but they
could not.
69. No one in the house was in material consciousness. Everyone wept.
70. Then, plunged in the mood of Rukmi, Lord Caitanya entered the house.
71. Rapt in Rukmi's mood, Lord Caitanya no longer knew who He was. He became exactly like Rukmi, the princess
of Vidarbha.
72. Then Lord Caitanya wrote a letter. The tears from His eyes were the ink. The ground was the paper. His finger was
the pen.
73. Rukmi's letter is in seven verses of Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.52.37-43). Reading that letter, Lord Caitanya wept
and wept.
74. Now please hear the song Lord Caitanya sang to explain those seven verses. Anyone who hears this explanation
will attain Lord Ka as her husband.
75. The first of these seven verses is this (Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.52.37):
rutv gun bhuvana-sundara vat te
nirviya kara-vivarair harato 'ga-tpam
rpa d dimatm akhilrtha-lbha
tvayy acyutviati cittam apatrapa me
My dear Ka, O infallible and most beautiful one, any human being who happens to hear about Your transcendental
form and pastimes immediately absorbs through his ears Your name, fame, and qualities. Thus all material pangs subside,
and he fixes Your form in his heart. Through such transcendental love for You, he sees You always within himself, and
by this process all his desires become fulfilled. Similarly, I have heard of Your transcendental qualities. I may be shameless
in expressing myself so directly, but You have captivated me and taken my heart."*
The Lord's Song in Kruyarad-rga
76. uniy tomra gua bhubana-sundar
dra bhela aga-tpa tribidha dukar
O most handsome man in the worlds, when I heard of Your transcendental qualities, the sufferings of my body fled far
away.
77. sarba-nidhi lbha tora rpa-daraan
sukhe dekhe bidhi jre dileka locan
The sight of Your handsome form is the greatest of all treasures. Only by past pious deeds is one able to gaze on You.
You give that person the eyes to see You.
78. uni' jadu-siha tora jaera bkhn
nirlajja haiy citta jya tuy sthn
O lion of the Yadus, when I heard the description of Your glories, my heart shamelessly ran to You.
79. kona kulabat dhr che jaga-mjhe
kla pi' tomra caraa nhi bhaje
Where in this world is a saintly maiden who not worship Your feet?

80. bidy kula la dhana rpa bea dhme


sakala biphala haya tomra bihane
Without You, knowledge, noble family, good character, wealth, beauty, beautiful garments, and grand palaces are all
worthless.
81. mora dhrtya khama koro tridaera ry
n pri' rakhite citta tomra miy
O Lord of the thirty-million demigods, please forgive my boldness. I cannot stop my heart from running to You.
82. eteke barila tora caraa-jugal
mana pra buddhi tenho arpila sakal
I place my heart, mind, intelligence, life, and everything before Your feet.
83. patn-pada diy more koro nija ds
mora bhge iupla nahuka bils
Please make me Your wife. Please make me Your maidservant. Let not Siupla enjoy me.
84. kp kori' more parigraha koro nth
jena siha-bhga nahe galera sth
Please be merciful. Please accept me. Let not the jackal take what belongs to the lion.
85. brata dna guru-dwija-debera arcan
satya jadi sebiycho acyuta-cara
If I have in truth followed vows, given charity, worshiped the spiritual masters, brhmaas, and demigods, and served
infallible Lord Viu's feet, . . .
86. tabe gadgraja mora ha-u prewar
dra ha-u iupla e-i mora bar
. . . then may Lord Ka become the master of my life, and may Siupla flee far away. That is the boon I ask.
87. kli mora bibaha haiba hena che
ji jhta isaha bilamba koro pche
Tomorrow is my wedding day. Come quickly. Please don't delay.
88. gupte si' rahib bidarbha-pura kche
ee sarba-sainya-sage sibe samje
Secretly enter Vidarbha City. At the end there will be a great assembly with all the great armies.
89. caidya lba jarsandha mathiy sakal
haribeka more dekhiy bahu-bal
Siupla, Slva, Jarsandha, and all the others will make trouble. You must kidnap me as all the powerful kings watch.
90. darpa-prakera prabhu e-i se samay
tomra banit iupla-jogya nay
Lord, this will be Your chance to show Your katriya pride and glory. Your wife should not be given to Siupla.
91. bini bandhu badhi' more hariba pane
thra upya balo tomra carae
You must kidnap me without killing my kinsmen. I will tell You a stratagem to accomplish this. I place it now before
Your feet.

92. bibhera prba-dine kula-dharma che


naba-badhjana jya bhabnra kche
My family's custom is that the day before her marriage the bride will visit Goddess Durg's temple.
93. se-i abasare prabhu haribe mre
na mrib bandhu doa khamib mre
Lord, this is Your opportunity to kidnap me. In this way You will not kill my kinsmen. If I am at fault to say all this,
please forgive me.
94. jhra caraa-dhli sarba age snn
umpati che che jateka pradhn
Lord Siva yearns to bathe his limbs in the dust of Your feet. He sees You as the Absolute, the Supreme.
95. hena dhli prasda na koro jadi more
mriba koriy brata balilu tomre
If You will not be merciful and give me the dust of Your feet, then I will kill myself. This oath I take before You.
96. jata janme paa tora amlya cara
tbat mariba una kamala-locan
O lotus-eyed Lord, please listen. I will take birth and die as many times as I must, but I will attain Your priceless feet.
97. cala cala brhmaa satwara ka-sthne
kaha giy e sakala mora nibedane
O brhmaa, go. Go quickly to Lord Ka. Repeat my request before Him.
98. Ecstatic in the mood of Rukmi, Lord Caitanya sang this song. Overcome with love, the Vaiavas wept and
smiled.
99. In this way there was great joy in Candraekhara's house. Loud sounds of Hari!" were heard in the four directions.
100. Awake! Awake! Awake!", Haridsa called out. Wearing Nrada's costume, Srivasa Paita danced.
101. The first three hours passed happily in this way. During the second three hours Gaddhara entered.
102. Gaddhara was accompanied by Brahmnanda, who wore the costume of an elderly lady, the friend Suprabht.
They both walked across the stage.
103. Brahmnanda was playing the role of an elderly lady. He wore fine cotton clothing, and he had a stick in his hand
and a wicker tray under his arm.
104. Haridsa called out, Who are you?" Brahmnanda replied, We are going to Mathur."
105. Srivasa asked, Ladies, who are your husbands?" Brahmnanda replied, Why do you ask?"
106. Srivasa asked, We should not know?" So be it", Brahmnanda replied, shaking his head.
107. Gagdsa asked, Where will you stay today?" Brahmnanda replied, You will give us a place to stay?"
108. Gagdsa said, You ask many questions, but you won't give any answers. Go away."
109. Advaita said, Why should we ask so many questions? Others wives are like one's own mother. Why should we
embarrass them?
110. Our master is very fond of singing and dancing. Dance, and you will get great wealth."
111. Hearing Advaita's words, Gaddhara happily danced in ecstatic love.
112. Rapt in the mood of Goddess Lakm, Gaddhara gracefully danced as the devotees sang appropriate songs.
113. Seeing Gaddhara dance, who did not weep, overcome with ecstatic love?
114. A stream of ecstatic love flowed from Gaddhara's eyes. Sprinkled by these tears, Goddess Earth thought herself
fortunate.
115. Gaddhara became like the Gag personified. Gaddhara is Lord Ka's spiritual potency. That is the truth. That
is the truth.
116. Again and again Lord Caitanya said, Gaddhara is My friend in Vaikutha."
117. The devotees who sang in the krtana and watched all these pastimes floated in ecstatic love. By Lord Caitanya's
mercy no one was aware of the external world.
118. Calling out, Hari! Hari!", the circle of Vaiavas wept. A tumult of blissful sounds arose from everyone.
119. In the four directions could be heard sounds of weeping in ecstatic love for Lord Ka. Then, in the costume of a
gop, Gaddhara began to dance.
120. Then, Lord Caitanya, who is the master of all, and who was then wearing the costume of His original spiritual
potency, entered.
121. Then, in the costume of an bent-over elderly lady, Lord Nitynanda entered. He floated in the nectar of ecstatic
love.

122. At that moment a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" arose from the circle of Vaiavas.
123. Some could not recognize Lord Caitanya. He was very beautiful. It was as if He was not an actor wearing a
costume at all.
124. Playing the role of an elderly lady, Nitynanda walked behind Lord Caitanya. There was not the slightest sign of
Their true identities.
125. Everyone tried to guess, That one must be Lord Caitanya." When they guessed, That one must be Lord
Caitanya", many guessed wrong.
126. Was Goddess Lakm, who rose from the ocean, now standing before their eyes? Did Goddess St, the wife of the
lion of the Rghavas, now walk before them?
127. Had Goddess Mah-Lakm come? Had Prvat come? Had the personified glory and opulence of Vndvana forest
come?
128. Had Goddess Gag come? Had mercy personified come? Had Goddess Mah-My, who bewilders even Lord
Siva, come?
129. In this way no one could recognize Lord Caitanya. They were all bewildered at heart.
130. Many had seen Lord Caitanya from the time of His birth. But now they had not even half a sesame seed worth of
power to recognize Him.
131. What to speak of others, even Mother Saci did not recognize Him. Mother Saci said, Has Goddess Lakm come to
dance before us?"
132. Lord Ka had now personally become the inconceivable and spiritual goddess of devotional service, the queen of
all yogas.
133. When they saw this form, Siva and Prvat both become bewildered.
134. However, on this occasion the Vaiavas did not become bewildered in that way. The Lord was merciful to them.
That was the reason why.
135. Lord Caitanya became an ocean of mercy. He became like a mother staying in the devotees' hearts.
136. It was as if their mother had come from the spiritual world. Unaware of themselves, the devotees wept with bliss.
137. They all gazed at Lord Caitanya. Advaita and the other devotees swam and floated in an ocean of ecstatic love for
Lord Ka.
138. Rapt in the mood of the universes' mother, Lord Caitanya danced as the devotees sang appropriate songs.
139. In the mood of which potency was Lord Nryaa dancing? The devotees were never certain.
140. Sometimes the Lord said, O brhmaa, has Ka come?" Then they knew the Lord was in the mood of Princess
Rukmi.
141. When He shed streams of blissful tears, the devotees thought the Lord was like Goddess Gag personified.
142. When He loudly laughed in ecstasy, the devotees thought the Lord was like Goddess Durg.
143. When He stumbled as He danced, the devotees thought the Lord was like Revat intoxicated by drinking
kdambar nectar.
144. When He said, Come, dear old lady, let Us go to Vndvana", the devotees knew the Lord was in the mood of a
beautiful girl in Gokula.
145. When He sat down in a vrsana yoga posture and meditated, the devotees saw that He was like the great goddess
who rules over many millions of yogas.
146. Although He was dressed in Rukmi's costume, Lord Caitanya manifested the different natures of all His many
different potencies who stay in the numberless universes.
147. In this way Lord Caitanya taught everyone, No one should disrespect My potencies."
148. By honoring the potencies of Lord Ka, potencies described in the Vedas and in tradition, one attains firm
devotion to Lord Ka.
149. Persons who offend the demigods displease Lord Ka. Persons who worship Lord Ka along with His
associates please Lord Ka.
150. Lord Ka personally teaches this. Therefore it is the truth. Only unfortunate persons with sinful hearts will not
accept this truth.
151. Lord Caitanya danced the roles of all His different potencies. No one had ever seen beautiful dancing like this.
152. All who saw, listened, or sang as the Lord enjoyed these pastimes floated in waves of ecstatic love.
153. A great flood of tears flowed everywhere from the devotees' eyes.
154. As the fair lion of Lord Caitanya danced the role of His original spiritual potency, the devotees happily watched.
Their eyes were like bumblebees drawn to the lotus flower of the Lord's feet.
155. Lord Caitanya became like Goddess Bhakti personified. His trembling, perspiration, bodily hairs standing up, and
tears had no end.
156. Holding Nitynanda's hand, Lord Caitanya danced. Who has the power to describe Their sidelong glances?
157. Srmn Paita held a lamp. Speaking in the four directions, Haridsa reminded everyone to be attentive.
158. Then Lord Nitynanda-Balarma fell to the ground unconscious.
159. Where was His playing the role of elderly lady now? Nitynanda-Ananta-ea was overcome with love for Lord
Ka.
160. When Lord Nitynanda fell to the ground, the Vaiavas in the four directions wept.
161. How wonderful was that great weeping pushed by ecstatic love for Lord Ka! Lord Caitanya Himself was the
force that caused all these activities.
162. Some devotees embraced. Some wept. Some grasped each other's feet. Some rolled on the ground.
163. Lord Caitanya embraced Gopntha Acrya. Then Lord Caitanya, now rapt in the mood of Goddess Mah-Lakm,

stood on the Deity's throne.


164. With folded hands everyone stood before the Lord. Offer prayers to Me", Lord Caitanya-Ka demanded.
! 165. Understanding that Lord Caitanya was now in the mood of Goddess Lakm, the devotees offered prayers. Lord
Caitanya listened.
166. Some devotees offered prayers to Goddess Laksmi, and other devotees offered prayers to Goddess Durga. They fell
top the ground and offered prayers according to their understanding. They prayed:
A Song in Mla-rga
167. jaya jaya jagata-janan mah-my
dukhita jbera deha' raga-pda-chy
O Mah-My, O mother of the worlds, glory, glory to You! O goddess, please give the pleasing shade of Your feet to
the suffering conditioned souls.
168. jaya jaya ananta-brahma-kotwari
tumi juge juge dharma rkha abatri'
O goddess who rule the countless millions of universes, glory, glory to You! Yuga after yuga, You descend to this
world and protect the principles of religion.
169. brahm viu maheware tomra mahim
bolite na pre anye keba dibe sm
Even Brahm, Viu, and Siva cannot properly describe all Your glories, what to speak of others.
170. jagata-swarpa tumi tumi sarba-akti
tumi raddh day lajj tumi viu-bhakti
You are the form of the universes. You have all powers. You are faith, mercy, and shyness. You are devotional service
to Lord Viu.
171. jata bidy sakala tomra mrti-bhed
sarba-praktira akti tumi keha bed
All branches of knowledge are parts of Your form. The Vedas declare, `You are the potency that controls all of the
Lord's potencies.'
172. nikhila brahma-gaera tumi mt
ke tomra swarpa kahite pre kath
You are the mother of all the universes. You has the power to describe Your true nature?
173. tri-jagata-hetu tumi gua-traya-may
brahmdi tomre nhi jne e-i kahi
You are the origin of the three worlds. The three modes exist within You. Brahm and the demigods have not the
power to understand You. This we declare.
174. sarbray tumi sarba-jbera basati
tumi dy abikr param prakti
You are the shelter of everything. You are the home where all conditioned souls live. You are the origin. You are
changeless. You the best of the Lord's potencies.
175. jagata-janan tumi dwitya-rahit
mah-rpe tumi sarba jba pla' mt
You are the mother of the universes. You have no rival. O mother, assuming the form of the earth, You protect the
conditioned souls.
176. jala-rpe tumi sarba-jbera jban
tom saarile khae aea bandhan

Assuming the form of water, You give life to the conditioned souls. By remembering You, the conditioned souls break
the bonds of material life.
177. sdhu-jana-ghe tumi lakm-mrtimat
asdhura-ghare tumi kla-rupkti
In the homes of the saintly You appear as Goddess Lakm. In the homes of the impious You appear as time
personified.
178. tumi se karha tri-jagatera sti-sthiti
tom na bhajile pya tri-bidha durgati
You create and maintain the three worlds. They who do not worship You find themselves in the three kinds of
calamities.
179. tumi raddh vaiavera sarbatra udy
rkhaha janan diy caraera chy
You give faith to the Vaiavas. O mother, please give me shelter in the shade of Your feet.
180. tomra myy magna sakala sasr
tumi na rkhile mt ke rkhibe r
The whole material world is plunged in the illusions You create. O mother, if You do not protect someone, who will
protect him?
181. sabra uddhra lagi' tomra prak
dukhita jbera mt koro nija ds
You have come here to deliver everyone. O mother, please make all the suffering conditioned souls into Your servants.
182. brahmdira bandya tumi sarba-bhta-buddhi
tom saarile sarba-mantrdira uddhi
Brahm and all the demigods bow down before You. You are the intelligence in all living beings. By remembering You,
one purifies all mantras and everything else."
183. In this way the great devotees offered prayers. Eager to grant boons, Lord Caitanya carefully listened.
184. Again and again everyone offered daavat obeisances. Again and again everyone offered prayers. Again and again
everyone recited Sanskrit verses.
185. They said, O mother, You are our shelter. Please cast a merciful glance upon us, so our thoughts may always stay
at Your feet."
186. In this way everyone offered prayers. Raising their arms, they wept.
187. The saintly ladies in the house also wept. Great bliss was present in Candraekhara's home.
188. Materialists cannot understand this bliss. All this happened at night.
189. Filled with bliss, the devotees were not aware how the night was passing. Then the brilliant and cruel dawn came.
190. The night, which was their opportunity for ecstatic dancing, had come to an end. Everyone felt their hearts had
been pierced by arrows.
191. Startled, everyone looked in the four directions. Declaring, the night is over", they wept.
192. The grief of losing a hundred sons was not equal to the grief that took birth in the Vaiavas' hearts.
193. The Vaiavas unhappily stared at the rising sun. It was only by Lord Caitanya's mercy that the sun was not
burned to ashes.
194. The devotees' rejoicing was now transformed into lamentation. Lord Caitanya Himself was the force behind this
change.
195. Unhappy, the devotees wept. Throwing themselves to the ground, the devotees' saintly wives also wept.
196. These wives of the Vaiavas were the internal potencies of Lord Nryaa. They were the mothers of the
universes.
197. All the saintly wives wept. They all grasped Mother Saci's feet.
198. Impelled by devotion to Lord Viu, a great weeping arose in the four directions. Candraekhara's home became
filled with ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
199. It was very natural for the Vaiavas to weep in this way. Birth after birth they had known of Lord Ka's
pastimes and glories.
200. Someone said, Alas! Why did the night end? Why did Lord Ka cheat us of this nectar?"
201. Seeing the Vaiavas' weeping in the four directions, Lord Caitanya felt compassionate.

202. As a mother loves her child, so Lord Caitanya loved them all. He considered them all His children.
203. Assuming the form of a mother, Lord Caitanya very affectionately offered them His breast to drink.
204. Now Lord Caitanya became the mother of the universe. He became Goddess Lakm, Goddess Prvat, Goddess
Day, and Goddess Nrya.
205. In this way Lord Caitanya proved the truth of His own statement in Bhagavad-gt: I am the father and the
grandfather. I am the support and the mother."
206. In Bhagavad-gt (9.17) He said:
pitham asya jagato
mt dht pitmaha
I am the father of this universe, the mother, the support, and the grandsire."*
207. Each Vaiava joyfully drank milk from Lord Caitanya's breast. For millions and millions of births they are most
fortunate.
208. As they drank milk from Lord Caitanya's breast, their feelings of separation fled far away. They became intoxicated
with the nectar of ecstatic love.
209. All these pastimes never end. The Vedas say only that sometimes they can be seen (virbhva), and sometimes
they cannot be seen (tirobhva).
210. Lord Caitanya, who is the ruler of the kings of kings, enjoyed pastimes like this in Nady.
211. Whatever is gross or subtle in all the universes exists in Lord Caitanya's form. Lord Caitanya's form is not
different from all the worlds.
212. By His will there is creation. By His will everything enters Him again. He playfully creates the numberless
universes. That is His pastime.
213. The demigods obey His will. By His will everything is done. How can anything happen without His will?
214. Whatever He wills becomes reality. He came to this world to deliver the conditioned souls. That is His greatness.
215. Unaware of His glories, the sinners rebuked Lord Caitanya when He chanted the word gop".
216. Lord Caitanya's wonderful dancing in the role of a gop is a great treasure hidden in the four Vedas. Anyone who
hears this pastime attains pure devotion to Lord Ka.
217. In this pastime Lord Nitynanda assumed the role of an elderly lady, and Lord Caitanya assumed the role of
Goddess Lakm.
218. Lord Nitynanda always assisted Lord Caitanya in His pastimes.
219. In these pastimes Lord Caitanya became a gop and Lord Nitynanda became an elderly lady. How can a person
who has not seen this pastime understand it?
220. Only a person who has attained Lord Ka's mercy can understand the heart of this pastime. A person who has
only a little good fortune cannot understand the truth of Lord Nitynanda.
221. Someone may say that Lord Nitynanda is a great yog, or that He is a great devotee or a great philosopher. Why
should the people not say whatever they like?
222. Why should the people not speak in these ways about Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda? I pray that Lord
Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda will place Their lotus feet in the people's hearts, no matter what the people say.
223. The only exception I make is for the sinners who speak blasphemy. Them I will kick on the head.
224. This Madhya-khaa's description of Lord Caitanya-Nryaa's dancing in the costume of Goddess Lakm is like
nectar for the ears.
225. Dancing in the role of Mother Laksmi, Lord Caitanya taught the truth of devotional service. Then, giving them
His breast-milk to drink, He fulfilled His devotees' desires.
226. For seven days there was a wonderful effulgence in the home of Candraekhara, the jewel of cryas.
227. It was as if the moon, sun, and lightning joined together in one place. All the pious persons very happily gazed on
that effulgence.
228. People who came to Candraekhara's home found themselves unable to open their eyes.
229. The people said, Why can't we open our eyes in Candraekhara's home?"
230. Hearing these words, the Vaiavas smiled in their hearts. No one revealed what had happened.
231. Lord Caitanya's My potency is supremely bewildering. Because of that potency no one could understand the
reason for the effulgence.
232. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed inconceivable pastimes with His devotees in Navadvpa.
233. Listen. Listen, O my brothers to this Madhya-khaa's description of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Nineteen
Sri Advaita-ghe vilasa-varana
Description of Pastimes in Lord Advaita's Home

1. O Lord Caitanya, O master of all the Vaiavas, glory to You! O Lord, please give the conditioned souls the gift of
devotional service. Please accept them as Your own devotees.
2. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa. Still, His pastimes were not visible to the eyes of
everyone.
3. In home after home He enjoyed pastimes with Nitynanda, Gaddhara, and the other devotees.
4. The devotees became filled with spiritual bliss given them by the Lord. They saw all the worlds were filled with Lord
Ka's presence.
5. They were always rapt in the ecstasy of love for Lord Ka. They were never in external consciousness. Sakrtana
was their only activity. They did nothing else.
6. Lord Advaita was the most wild of all the devotees. No one understood the fathomless deep meaning of His
activities.
7. Only by Lord Caitanya's mercy can one understand Advaita Acrya, who is Lord Caitanya's great devotee and is the
master of Sntipura.
8. When He returned to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya devotedly served the Vaiavas. Especially He served
Advaita Acrya.
9. At this Advaita Acrya was very unhappy. In His thoughts He made sounds like thunder. In His heart He was not
happy.
10. He thought, This thief always cheats and mocks Me. Renouncing His position as the Supreme Master, He grasps
My feet.
11. The Lord is very powerful. I have no power against Him. He forcibly takes the dust of My feet.
12. The power of devotional service is My only recourse. Without engaging in devotional service no one can
understand Lord Caitanya.
13. When I break apart material illusion and crush it into powder, the people call Me, `Advaita, the lion'.
14. This thief defeated Bhgu Muni. I will gather hundreds and hundreds of disciples like Bhgu.
15. Then great anger will take birth in the Lord's body. With His own hand the Lord will punish Me.
16. The Lord descended to this world to teach devotional service. I will not give any importance to devotional service.
That I will teach.
17. When I say that devotional service is not important, the Lord will forget Himself with anger. Then the Lord will
grab Me by the hair and punish Me."
18. Thinking in this way, Advaita became very happy. Accompanied by Haridsa, Advaita went on a journey.
19. To execute His plan, He went to His home in Sntipura. To further the plan of His heart, He began to study.
20. Rapt in ecstatic love, He became like a wild man. Preaching the philosophy of impersonalism, He began to give
lectures on the book Yoga-vaitha.
21. He said, Without first accepting the philosophy of impersonalism, devotion to Lord Viu has no power.
Impersonalism is the life of all spiritual activity. Impersonalism has all spiritual power.
22. Not understanding the truth of impersonalism, people leave the wealth they have at home and go to the forest.
23. Devotion to Lord Viu is a mirror, and impersonal philosophy is a pair of eyes. How can a man without eyes look
in a mirror?
24. I have studied all the scriptures from beginning to end. In this way I have understood that impersonalism alone is
the true teaching of the scriptures."
25. Haridsa understood Advaita's actions very well. Hearing these explanations, Haridsa laughed very, very, very
loudly.
26. Advaita Acrya's actions are inconceivable. No one can plumb their depths. Pious persons think His actions are
good. Impious persons think they are bad.
27. Lord Caitanya, who is like a kalpa-vka tree that fulfills all desires, in His heart understood Advaita's desire.
28. One day Lord Caitanya happily walked in the town. Accompanied by Lord Nitynanda, He looked at the world He
had created.
29. Concluding that his work was good, the demigod Brahm thought in his heart, With His own eyes the Supreme
Lord looks at my craftsmanship."
30. Like two moons, the two Lords walked about. To the extent that they possessed humbleness and devotion, the
people were able to see the two Lord.
31. Staying in the sky, the demigods saw everything. In their hearts they thought the two Lords were two moons.
32. Thinking the two Lords were moons, the demigods mistook their worlds for the earth and the earth for Svargaloka.
33. The idea that they were human beings took birth among them. The effulgence of the two moons convinced them
that the human beings must be demigods.
34. Gazing at the two moons, they said, In Svargaloka there never were two moons."
35. One demigod said, Please hear my words. One of Them is the original moon. The other is a reflection."
36. Another demigod said, I think that we are fortunate, for Lord Nryaa has created two moons for us."
37. Another demigod said, Father and son often look alike. I think one of these is the moon, and the other is the
moon's son Mars."
38. Even the Vedas cannot understand the truth of the Lord's form. Therefore it is not surprising that the demigods
were so bewildered.
39. In this way Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda walked about the town.
40. Lord Caitanya said to Lord Nitynanda, Let Us visit Advaita Acrya's home in Sntipura."
41. Happy and playful, the two Lords walked on the path to Advaita Acrya's home.

42. Half way on the path to Sntipura, near the Gag, They came to a village called Lalitapura.
43. In this village lived a householder-sannys. His house was by the path near the Gag.
44. Lord Caitanya asked Lord Nitynanda, Whose house is this, and who lives here? Please tell."
45. Lord Nitynanda replied, This is a sannys's home." Lord Caitanya said, If We are fortunate, We may see him."
46. Smiling and laughing, the two Lords went to the sannys's house. Lord Caitanya offered obeisances to the
sannys.
47-48. Gazing at the charming forms, blossoming faces, and graceful limbs of the two brhmaa's sons, the sannys
happily offered many blessings. May You have wealth, fame, a good marriage, and great learning," he said.
49. Then Lord Caitanya said, A true sannys does not give a blessing like that. A true sannys will say, `May you
attain Lord Ka's mercy.'
50. Devotion to Lord Viu is the true blessing. It is eternal and can never be lost. That blessing a true sannys will
give. What you said is not right."
51. Laughing, the sannys said, Today I have found the proof of what I heard before.
52. A person who speaks sweet words will find himself beaten with sticks. This brhmaa's son acts like that.
53. I cheerfully blessed Him that He will become wealthy. What has happened to the good deed I just did? What fault
is there on my part?"
54. The sannys continued, Listen, brhmaa boy. Why do You criticize my blessing?
55-56. If a person born in this world does not enjoy pastimes with beautiful amorous women, and does not have any
wealth, then what is he doing with his life? I give You the blessing to become wealthy, and You only become embarrassed
to receive it!
57. You may be a devotee of Lord Viu, but how do You maintain Your body without money? Tell me that."
58. Hearing the sannys's words, Lord Caitanya laughed. Lifting His graceful hand, He placed it to His forehead.
59. By these actions Lord Caitanya taught everyone: One should not desire anything but devotional service.
60. Lord Caitanya said, Please listen. Listen, O sannys-gosvm. It is because of his past karma that a living being eats
food and encounters various situations.
61. If the purpose of life in this world is to enjoy wealth and family, then please tell Me: Why are wealth and family
always taken away at death?
62. No one desires disease. Why do diseases torture our bodies?
63. Listen. Listen, O sannys-gosvm. The reason for all this is karma. A person who is wise understands the heart of
all this.
64. Someone may claim that the Vedas teach how to ascend to Svargaloka. This teaching is an example of the Veda's
mercy to fools.
65. Most people are happy to enjoy material sense pleasures. Knowing the people's heart, the Vedas speak about
Svargaloka. Are the Vedas are not at fault for this?
66. Hearing the Vedas say, `By bathing in the Gag and chanting the holy name of Lord Hari one attains wealth and
happy family life', the people follow.
67. However, by the power of bathing in the Ganga and chanting the holy name of Lord Hari, the people attain
devotional service to the Lord.
68. This secret purpose of the Vedas the fools do not know. Rejecting devotional service to Lord Ka, they plunge
into material pleasures.
69. O gosvm, please consider what is good and bad. Nothing is better than devotional service to Lord Ka."
70. Assuming the role of teacher (ika-guru) to the sannys, the Supreme Lord explained that the Vedas teach the
superiority of devotional service.
71. What Lord Caitanya says is the truth. Only sinners mock and reject His words
72. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, the sannyasi laughed and thought, I think this brhmaa is crazy. Some mantra
must be the reason for His craziness.
73. I think the sannys with Him must have given Him these ideas. That is why the brhmaa boy is so bewildered."
74. Then the sannys said, The time has come. Standing before a child, I know nothing.
75-76. I have traveled over the earth. I have traveled to Ayodhy, Mathur, My, Badarikrama, Guruvta, Vras,
Gay, Vijayanagar, Sihala, and all the important cities.
77. I do not know what is right. What I say is wrong. Now a boy still drinking His mother's milk must give Me
instruction."
78. Laughing, Lord Nitynanda said, Listen, sannys. You shouldn't argue with a child.
79. I know how glorious you are. Please glance at Us and forgive everything."
80. Hearing himself praised, the sannys became happy and cheerfully invited his guests to a meal.
81. Lord Nitynanda said, We must hurry on urgent business. Please give Us something. After bathing, We will stop
on the path and eat.
82. The sannys said, Bathe here. Eat something, rest, and then go."
83. The two Lords had descended to this world to save the sinners. That is why They stayed at that sannys's home.
84. Bathing in the Gag, They washed away the fatigue of Their journey on the road. Then They sat down to eat
some fruit.
85. They offered some milk, mangoes, panasa, and other fruit to Lord Ka, and then, as the sannys looked on, They
ate the remnants.
86. A follower of the left-path, the sannys was accustomed to drink wine. Again and again gesturing to Lord
Nitynanda, he said,

87. Listen, Srpda. Shall I bring some `bliss'? Where will I find guests like You?"
88. Having traveled in different places, Lord Nitynanda understood everything. In His heart He thought, This
sannys drinks wine."
89. Again and again the sannys said, I will bring some `bliss'." Lord Nitynanda said, We must leave now."
90. Gazing at the two Lords handsome like Kmadeva, and becoming rapt in thinking of Them, the sannys's wife
desired Them.
91. She rebuked the sannys, Why do you interrupt Their meal?"
92. Then Lord Caitanya said, What is this `bliss' the sannys talks about?" Lord Nitynanda said, He means `wine'."
93. Calling out, Viu! Viu!", Lord Caitanya rinsed His mouth and ran from the house.
94. The two Lords ran and jumped in the Gag. They swam in the Gag until They came to Advaita Acrya's house.
95. In this way the Lord was merciful even to a debauchee wine-drinker. Still, He destroys even the Vedntists if they
become blasphemers.
96. This sannys drank wine and enjoyed the company of women. Still, Lord Caitanya visited his home.
97. Lord Caitanya conversed with him, taught him, rested in his home, and accepted the meal he offered.
98. In that birth the sannys did not become saintly. But in another birth he will. But the blasphemers do not soon
become saintly at heart.
99. A non-devotee sannys cannot see the Lord. The sannyss of Vras bear witness to this truth.
100. In the Antya-khaa of this book the sannyss of Vras hear of Lord Caitanya's arrival there.
101. Hearing this news, the sannyss became joyful. Hearing this news, the great souls there declared, Let us see Lord
Caitanya."
102-103. The Vedntists, philosophers, ascetics, famous persons, and persons living from birth in Vras all shared
the same fault: In commenting on Vednta-stra they never discussed devotional service to Lord Viu.
104. Because He is the Supersoul in the hearts of all, the fair lion of Lord Caitanya knew everything. Even though He
went to Vras, He did not allow the people there to see Him.
105. Hiding in Rmacandra Pur's matha, He stayed for two months in Vras.
106. Two days before the festival of Vivarpa-kaura, He secretly left. Only later did some of them see Him.
107. Only later did the sannyss hear of this. Lord Caitanya went to Vras, but He did not allow the people to see
Him.
108. The sin of blasphemy robs all intelligence. In whose heart will suffering not take birth because of blasphemy?
109. They said, We are sannyss. Why did He leave without speaking with us?
110. Why did He leave two days early and neglect His duty? Why did He refuse to observe the Vivarpa-kaura
ceremony?"
111. Non-devotees think like that. Lord Siva never accept worship offered by blasphemers.
112. The blasphemers who live in Vras are all punished by Lord Siva. They who offend Lord Siva are not eligible to
worship Lord Viu.
113. Lord Caitanya delivers everyone, except the sinners who blaspheme Vaiavas.
114. Lord Caitanya bathed and ate at a wine-drinker's home, but he would not even show Himself to the blasphemerVedntists.
115. Souls who in their hearts do not fear punishment from Lord Caitanya will be punished by Yamarja birth after
birth.
116-117. A person who is not delighted by Lord Caitanya's glories, glories always described by the mouths of Brahm,
Siva, and Goddess Lakm, the mother of all, has uselessly accepted sannysa. He uselessly studies Vednta.
118. The two Lords joyfully swam in the Gag's waves.
119. Again and again Lord Caitanya roared, I am He! I am He!
120. Nr broke My sleep and brought Me here. Now He hides the truth of devotional service and preaches
impersonalism.
121. Today I will see Him with My own eyes. I will punish Him. Today everyone will see what happens to the
impersonalists."
122. Roaring in this way, Lord Caitanya swam in the Ganga's current. Remaining silent, Lord Nitynanda smiled
within His heart.
123. In this way the two Lords swam in the Gag. They were like Lord Viu and Ananta Sea in the milk-ocean.
124. Very powerful because of His devotional service, Advaita understood what was about to happen. In His heart He
thought, Now My actions will bear fruit."
125. Understanding, The Lord is coming with great anger", Advaita preached impersonalism more wildly than before.
126. Who has the power to understand the pastimes of Lord Caitanya's devotees? The two Lords met on the Gag's
path.
127. Accompanied by Lord Nitynanda, and His face filled with anger, Lord Caitanya went to see Advaita. Preaching
impersonalism, Advaita happily swayed to and fro.
128. Seeing Lord Caitanya, Haridsa offered daavat obeisances. Advaita's son Acyuta also offered obeisances.
129. In her heart Advaita's wife offered obeisances. Seeing the Lord's form, in her heart she worried.
130. Lord Caitanya was brilliant like ten million suns. Gazing at Him, everyone felt fear take birth in their hearts.
131. His face filled with anger, Lord Caitanya said, Ah! Ah! Nr! Look at impersonalism and devotional service, and
tell Me: Of the two which is better?
132. Advaita replied, Impersonalism is always better. Unless one is an impersonalist, how can one hope to attain
devotional service?"

133. Hearing Advaita say, Impersonalism is better", Lord Caitanya became enraged. He forgot the external world.
134. Dragging Him from His seat, Lord Caitanya raised His fist and struck Advaita.
135. Understanding everything, Advaita's devoted wife, who is the mother of the worlds, became agitated.
136. She called out, He's an old brhmaa! An old brhmaa! Spare, spare His life! By punishing Him, whom do You
teach?
137. What more will You do to this old brhmaa? Why can You not leave Him in peace?"
138. Hearing the saintly woman's words, Lord Nitynanda smiled. Frightened, Haridsa meditated on Lord Ka.
139. Angry Lord Caitanya did not hear the saintly woman's words. With angry words He loudly rebuked Advaita,
140. I slept on the milk-ocean. Then You, Nr, woke Me to fulfill Your mission.
141. You brought Me here to teach devotional service. Now You are hiding devotional service and teaching
impersonalism.
142. If You wanted to hide devotional service, if that's what was in Your heart, then why did You bring Me here to
teach it?
143. I did not go against Your desire. Why do You cheat Me?"
144. After thus rebuking Advaita, Lord Caitanya sat down by the door. Then, speaking in a loud voice, He reveled the
truth about Himself,
145. Ah! Ah! It was I who killed Kasa! Look, Nr. You know everything.
146. Brahm, Siva, Sea, and Lakm all serve Me. My cakra killed the jackal Vsudeva.
147. My cakra burned Vras. My arrow killed powerful Rvaa.
148. My cakra cut Bsura's many arms. My cakra killed Naraksura.
149. I held the hill with My left hand. I brought the prijta from Svargaloka.
150. I cheated Bali. I gave him mercy. I killed Hirayakaipu and rescued Prahlda."
151. Hearing Lord Caitanya reveal His own glories, Advaita floated in an ocean of ecstatic love.
152. Attaining this punishment, Advaita became filled with bliss. Now humble and submissive, He clapped His hands
and danced.
153. He said, As I offended, so I was punished. The Lord was good to Me. I got only a small punishment.
154. Now I know that You are My master. You punished Me for My misdeed.
155. Lord, in My heart I now have the strength to be Your servant." Speaking these words, Advaita joyfully danced.
156. Advaita joyfully danced everywhere in the courtyard. Then, knitting His eyebrows, He placed these words before
Lord Caitanya's feet:
157. Where has Your flattery of Me gone? Where has all Your cheating gone?
158. I am not Durvs, that You can insult Me by anointing Your limbs with the remnants of My meal.
159. Neither am I Bhgu Muni, the dust of whose feet You happily keep on Your chest as the Srvatsa mark.
160. My name is Advaita. I am Your pure servant. Birth after birth I yearn to taste the remnants of what You have
eaten.
161. The power of tasting what You have eaten has made Me free of My. You have punished Me. Now please give Me
the shade of Your feet."
162. After speaking these words, Advaita humbly and devotedly fell to the ground and placed on His head Lord
Caitanya's feet.
163. Respectfully picking Him up, Lord Caitanya embraced Advaita. Embraced, Advaita wept without restraint.
164. Seeing Advaita's devotion, Nitynanda also wept. It was as if a river of tears flowed from Him.
165. Falling to the ground, Haridsa wept. Advaita's wife wept. Advaita's servants wept.
166. Advaita's son Acyutnanda wept. Advaita's home was filled with ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
167. Now Lord Caitanya was embarrassed that He struck Advaita. To Advaita He happily offered a boon.
168-169. He said, If anyone for even half a sesame seed's worth of time takes shelter of You, even if he is an insect, a
worm, a beast, or a bird, or even if he has offended Me a hundred times, then I will give My mercy to him."
170. Hearing this boon, the great soul Advaita wept. Grasping the Lord's feet, He humbly said,
171. O Lord, whatever You speak is never false. O Lord, please hear the solemn vow I now make.
172. If anyone has devotion for Me, but does not honor You, then I will destroy his devotion for Me.
173. Anyone who does not worship Your lotus feet of give honor to You is not My devotee.
174. Lord, anyone who worships You is My very life. I cannot stay in the company of anyone who offends You.
175. I will not even look at a person, even if he is My son or My servant, who offends a Vaiava.
176. If a person rejects You and worships ten million demigods instead, the demigods, on some pretext, will destroy
him.
177. It is not I who say this. This is the teaching of the Vedas. Sudakia's death is the proof of this.
178. A prince of Vras named Sudakia worshiped Lord Siva in deep trance.
179. Very pleased with him, Lord Siva said, `Ask for a boon. You will get whatever you wish. Perform an abhicrayaja.
180. `However, if You offend a devotee of Lord Viu, that yaja will take away your life.'
181. Lord Siva spoke these words to deceive Sudakia. This Sudakia did not understand. So, on Lord Siva's order
Sudakia performed an abhicra-yaja.
182-183. From that yaja arose a very fearful being, a being with three hands, three feet, and three heads, a being taller
than a palm tree. The creature said, `Ask for a boon.' Prince Sudakia said, `O noble one, burn up the city of Dvrak.'
184. Hearing this, the creature, an incarnation of Lord Siva, became unhappy, for he knew that desire would not be
fulfilled.

185. Following the order, the creature went to Dvrak, where he was promptly attached by the cakra that protects
Dvrak.
186. Finding no way to escape, the great form of Lord Siva fell down before the cakra's feet and said,
187. `Durvs could not escape from you. Brahm and Siva could not protect Durvs from you.
188. What is my power compared to the power of these great Vaiavas? Where can I flee? Lord, you may do with me
whatever you like.
189. `Glory, glory to my master, who bears the name Sudarana. Glory to the cakra, who is the abode of Lord Ka
and who is another glory of Lord Siva.
190. `Glory to the great cakra. Glory to the greatest of Vaiavas. Glory to he who makes the demons fearful. Glory to
he who protects they who are not demons.'
191. Hearing this prayer, the Sudarana-cakra happily said, `Go and burn up the prince of Vras.'
192. Then the fearsome creature returned and burned up the prince of Vras.
193. Neglecting You, the prince worshiped only Lord Siva. That is why the prince died in his yaja.
194. O Lord, this I say: If anyone neglects You and serves Me instead, then I will destroy him. I will burn him up.
195. You are the master of My life. You are My wealth. You are My mother and father. You are My kinsman.
196. If anyone neglects You and bows down before Me, then I will cut of his head.
197. King Satrajit directly saw the sun-god and worshiped him with devotion.
198. But when Satrjit disobeyed Your order, the sun-god became displeased. When Satrjit and his brother both died,
the sun-god was happy to see it.
199. Duryodhana was Lord Balarma's disciple. Still, when he offended You, Duryodhana perished with all his
kinsmen.
200. Hirayakaipu obtained a great boon from the demigod Brahm. Still, when he offended You, Hirayakaipu
perished with all his kinsmen.
201. Cutting off some of his heads, ten-headed Rvaa worshiped Lord Siva. Still, when he offended You, Rvaa
perished with all his kinsmen.
202. You are the root of all the demigods. You are the master of all. All persons, visible and invisible, are Your servants.
203. When a person neglects the master and worships the servant, the servant eats the offerings, and then destroys
the offender.
204. A person who neglects You and then worships Siva and the other demigods is like a person who cuts off a tree's
roots and then worships the twigs and branches.
205. You are the root of the Vedas, brhmaas, yajas, and religion. I do not accept worship from anyone who does not
worship You."
206. Hearing Advaita's description of these spiritual truths, Lord Caitanya roared,
! 207-208. Everyone please give your thoughts to Me. Please hear the truth I will now say. Anyone who neglects My
servant and then worships Me is very lowly and degraded. Such a person cuts Me into pieces. His worship is like fire
burning My body.
209. My holy name, which is a kalpa-vka tree, destroys anyone who once blasphemes My servant.
210. The living entities who live in the numberless universes are all My servants. Therefore any living entity who
harms another living entity will perish.
211. You are more dear to Me than My own body. Anyone who offends You will not be able to bear the fate that waits
for him.
212. If a sannys blasphemes an innocent person, the sannys will fall down. All his piety will perish."
213. Raising His arms, fair Lord Caitanya declared to the entire world, Renouncing criticism of others, everyone please
chant Lord Ka's name.
214. I will personally deliver anyone who does not criticize others and who once chants `Ka!' That is the truth. It is
the truth."
215. When Lord Caitanya spoke these words, the devotees responded with Jaya! Jaya! Jaya!"
216. Grasping Lord Caitanya's feet, Advaita wept. Embracing Advaita, Lord Caitanya wept.
217. The whole world floated in love for Advaita. That is the very inconceivable story of Lord Advaita.
218. Who has the power to understand Advaita's words? Please know that Advaita is not different from the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself.
219. If he truly understood them, the hearer would find the arguments and insults Nitynanda and Advaita speak to
each other are filled with bliss.
220. The words and activities of Lord Viu and the Vaiavas are very difficult to understand. Only by Their mercy
can one understand the heart of those words and activities.
221-222. Only Lord Ananta Sea, who sings Their names and glories with His thousand mouths, has the power to
understand the conversations of Nitynanda and Advaita.
223. Glancing for a moment at Lord Advaita, Lord Caitanya smiled and said,
224. I was a little mischievous. I acted like a child." Advaita replied, Nothing about You is material."
225. Lord Caitanya said, Please listen, O noble-hearted Nitynanda. If I was a little mischievous, please forgive Me."
226. Looking at each other, Nitynanda, Caitanya, Advaita, and Haridsa all laughed.
227. Then, addressing her as mother", Lord Caitanya spoke to Advaita's saintly and devoted wife.
228. Lord Caitanya said, Go quickly. Cook. Offer the meal to Lord Ka. Then I will eat the remnants."
229. Then, accompanied by Nitynanda, Haridsa, Advaita, and the others, Lord Caitanya went to bathe in the Gag.
230. In the future the Vedas will elaborately describe all these blissful pastimes. After bathing, the Lord and the

devotees returned to Advaita's home.


231. After washing His feet, Lord Caitanya offered daavat obeisances before the Deity of Lord Ka.
232. Then Advaita fell down before the soles of Lord Caitanya's feet, and Haridsa fell down before the soles of
Advaita's feet.
233. Seeing these wonderful pastimes, Nitynanda smiled. He who is the original author of religion was manifest in
three forms.
234. Seeing Advaita at the soles of His feet, Lord Caitanya hastily rose and chanted Viu! Viu!"
235. Accompanied by Nitynanda, and holding Advaita's hand, Lord Caitanya happily entered the dining room.
236. The three Lords: Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda, and Lord Advaita, sat down together in the dining room.
237. Each of the three Lords had His own nature. Lord Nitynanda's nature was that of a mischievous boy.
238. Haridsa sat down at the dining room's entrance. He was qualified to see all these pastimes.
239. Chanting Hari! Hari!", Advaita's saintly wife, who was the queen of yoga, served the meal to the three Lords.
240. The three Lords eagerly ate the meal of splendid rice, ghee, milk, and sweet-rice.
241. Glancing at Advaita, Nitynanda smiled. He who is one person had become two for Lord Ka's pastimes.
242. When everyone was full, a little more food remained. Then Nitynanda became like a boy.
243. Throwing the rice here and there in the house, Nitynanda laughed. Lord Caitanya called out, Hya! Hya!"
Haridsa smiled.
244. Seeing all this, Advaita burned with flames of anger. On the pretext of being angry, He explained the truth of Lord
Nitynanda.
245. He said, This Nitynanda has destroyed our caste. From where did He come? He stays with drunkards.
246. He has no guru. Still He calls Himself a sannys. I do not know for certain even the village where He was born.
247. No one knows Him, and no one knows His family and caste. Swaying to and fro, He wanders about like a
drunken elephant.
248. In the west He ate rice in house after house. Then He came here. Now He stays among the brhmaas.
249. This drunkard Nitynanda will destroy everything. That is the truth, truth, truth. Listen to Me, Haridsa."
250. Filled with anger, Advaita made Himself clothed only by the four directions. Clapping His hands and loudly
laughing, He danced.
251. Seeing Advaita's actions, Lord Caitanya laughed. laughing, Nitynanda pointed two fingers at Advaita.
252. The laughter directed at Advaita was completely pure. Young and old laughed.
253. After a moment everyone returned to external consciousness. They rinsed their mouths, and then They happily
embraced.
254. Nitynanda and Advaita embraced. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, the two Lords were filled with bliss.
255. Nitynanda and Advaita are the two arms of Lord Caitanya's body. They always love each other. There is not a
moment when They do not love each other.
256. Please see this quarrel as Lord Ka's pastime. Lord Viu and the Vaiavas play like children.
257. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Advaita's home. Filled with bliss, He enjoyed pastimes of
sakrtana.
258. Only Lord Balarma has the power to understand these pastimes. Others do not understand all the glories of these
pastimes.
259. By Lord Balarma's mercy, Goddess Sarasvat also understands these pastimes. Staying on the devotees' tongues,
Sarasvat sings the glories of these pastimes.
260. I do not know the sequence of all these pastimes. I only try to sing the glories of Lord Ka as far as I am able.
261. I bow down before the feet of Lord Caitanya's dear devotees. O devotees, please forgive all my offenses.
262. For some days Lord Caitanya stayed in Advaita's home. Then the three Lords returned to Navadvpa.
263. Accompanied by Nitynanda, Advaita, and Haridsa, Lord Caitanya returned to His home.
264. Hearing, The Lord has come", the Vaiavas joyfully ran to see Him.
265. Gazing at the Lord's moonlike face, the devotees felt all their sufferings were taken away. Grasping the Lord's feet,
the devotees wept.
266. Lord Caitanya is the life of all the devotees. He lovingly embraced them all.
267. The Lord's personal associates are like the Lord's own incarnations. They are all very kind and generous. They are
the best of the devotees.
268. They all bowed down before Lord Advaita, who devotional activities made Lord Caitanya descend to this world..
269. The Vaiavas were all wild with bliss. Accompanied by the Lord, they made a great tumult of chanting Lord
Ka's names.
270. Seeing her son, Mother Saci was overcome with bliss. Accompanied by her daughter-in-law, she offered prayers of
thanks to Lord Ka.
271. Only thousand-faced Lord Ananta Sea has the power to describe these pastimes. He is my life birth after birth.
272. Dvija", vipra", and brhmaa" are three names for the same thing. In the same way Nitynanda and Balarma are
different names of the same person.
273. Anyone who hears these pastimes Lord Caitanya enjoyed at Advaita's home will one day attain the Lord. One day
he will meet the Lord.
The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.

Chapter Twenty
Murari-gupta-prabhava-varana
Description of Murari Gupta's Glories

1. Glory, glory to the fair lion who is the son of Saci! Glory to the Lord whose feet remove all sufferings!
2. Glory to the Lord who is life and master of Gaddhara! O Lord, please be merciful to me. Please allow my heart to
stay always at Your feet.
3. Looking at the devotees, and His heart filled with love, Lord Caitanya danced, sang, wept, and laughed.
4. Every day, accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya enjoyed many blissful pastimes.
5. One day, accompanied by Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya went to Srivasa's home and enjoyed many pastimes there.
6. At that time Murri Gupta also came and offered daavat obeisances to Lord Caitanya's feet.
7. Then he offered obeisances to Lord Nitynanda's feet. Then he stood before the two effulgent Lords.
8. Very pleased at heart with Murri Gupta, Lord Caitanya honestly said to him,
9. Murri, you did not act rightly. You offered obeisances in the wrong way.
10. Must I teach You? Do you not know? Why do you jump over the rules of etiquette?"
11. Murri replied, Lord, what do I know? I simply follow my heart."
12. Lord Caitanya said, Good. Good. For now go home. Tomorrow I will explain everything to you."
13. Feeling both joy and fear, Murri respectfully left. He returned home and went to sleep.
14. In a dream he saw Lord Nitynanda, the best of the Vaiavas, dressed as a wrestler, walking ahead of many others.
15. He saw great serpent's hoods hovering over Lord Nitynanda's head. He saw a plow and a club in Lord
Nitynanda's hands.
16. He saw that Lord Nitynanda's form was like Balarma. Behind Lord Nitynanda walked Lord Caitanya, a peacock
feather in His heir.
17. In the dream Lord Caitanya smiled and said, Murri, now you understand. I am younger. Please understand this in
your heart."
18. Glancing at Murri, the two Lords smiled. In this way the two brothers taught Murri. Then They left.
19. Waking up, Murri wept. Breathing heavily, he called out Nitynanda!" again and again. 20. Worried, Murri's
saintly wife began chanting Ka! Ka! Ka!"
21. Understanding, Nitynanda is the elder brother", Murri happily went to Lord Caitanya's home.
22. Lotus-eyed Lord Caitanya was seated, and Lord Nitynanda, His face filled with happiness, was at His right.
23. First Murri bowed down before Lord Nitynanda's feet. Then he bowed down before Lord Caitanya's feet.
24. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Murri, why did You do that?" Murri replied, Lord, I only follow.
25. As a dry straw moves in the wind, so all living beings are subject to Your supreme power."
26. Lord Caitanya said, Murri, you are dear to Me. That is why I have opened My heart to you."
27. In this way Lord Caitanya revealed the truth about Himself to Murri Gupta. On the Lord's left was the dear
devotee Gaddhara, who held betelnuts in his hands.
28. Lord Caitanya said, Murri is the first of My servants". Speaking these words, the Lord took some betelnuts He had
chewed and gave them to Murri.
29. Murri respectfully took them in his hands. Chewing them, Murri became wild with bliss.
30. Lord Caitanya said, Murri, wash your hands." Murri wiped his hands on his head.
31. Lord Caitanya said, Now you've become a low-caste wretch. You placed My remnants on your body."
32. Now Lord Caitanya entered the mood of being the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Gnashing His teeth, He said,
33. In Vras lives a sannys named Praknanda. Again and again this wretch cuts Me into pieces. In his mind he
thinks it is good to cut Me apart.
34. He teaches Vednta, but he does not give importance to My form. I have placed leprosy in his body, but still he
does not understand.
35. The numberless universes all reside in My body. Still this wretch says My body is only an illusion. How can I
tolerate this?
36. Murri, you are My servant. What I tell you is the truth. Anyone who does not respect My body will perish.
37. Brahma, Siva, and Ananta Sesa serve My body. Thinking it as dear as their own lives, all the demigods worship My
body.
38. Simply by touching My body one becomes the purest of the pure. Still this wretch says that My body is an illusion.
How can I tolerate this?
39. This form I now show to you is eternal. It is eternal. I am eternal. My servants are eternal. We are eternal.
40. My pastimes are eternal. My abode is eternal. Anyone who says they are illusions cuts Me into pieces.
41. Simply by hearing My glories one destroys the beginningless ignorance of this world. Still, the sinners teach, `The
Lord's pastimes are illusions'.
42. By tasting the nectar of hearing My glories, Lord Siva becomes so intoxicated that he is clothed only by the four
directions. Ananta Sea, who holds up all the worlds, always chants My glories.
43. Sukadeva, Nrada, and all the sages become intoxicated by hearing My glories. The four Vedas describe the
greatness of My glories.
44. O Murri Gupta, anyone who does not honor My sacred glories will not understand My descent to this world.
45. In this way Lord Caitanya taught Murri Gupta. He said, My form, servants, pastimes, and abodes are all eternal."

46. In this way Lord Caitanya taught the truth about Himself. Anyone who does not agree with these conclusions will
perish.
47. The next moment Lord Caitanya returned to external consciousness. Again He was the most humble of penniless
brhmaas.
48. Calling him brother", Lord Caitanya embraced Murri Gupta. Showing great affection for him, Lord Caitanya
kindly said,
49. Murri, I tell you the truth: You are My pure servant. You know the truth about Nitynanda.
50. Even if he claims to be My devotee, anyone who has even a single sesame seed's worth of hatred for Lord
Nitynanda is not dear to Me.
51. Now please go home, Murri Gupta. You have purchased Me. You know the secret of Nitynanda."
52. In this way Lord Caitanya made Murri Gupta the object of His mercy. Only Hanumn received mercy like Murri.
53. Murri Gupta joyfully returned home. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda stayed in his heart.
54. Agitated at heart, Murri returned home. He said one thing, did another, and then happily laughed.
55. With great joy he said, I will eat." His devoted wife brought his meal.
56. Agitated by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Caitanya, Murri called out, Eat! Eat!", and scattered handfuls of
food everywhere.
57. Mixing rice and ghee, he poured the combination on the floor. Ka, eat! Eat! Eat!", he said again and again.
58. Watching Murri Gupta's actions, his devoted wife smiled. Again and again she brought him food, and again and
again he poured on the floor.
59. The devoted wife knew, Murri Gupta is a great devotee of the Lord". Chanting, Ka!", she reminded her
husband of Lord Ka.
60. In this way Murri Gupta offered food to Lord Ka and Lord Ka accepted it. Lord Ka never rejected Murri's
request.
61. Murri offered food in this way, and Lord Ka ate it. The next morning Lord Caitanya rose early and went to visit
Murri Gupta.
62. Murari Gupta sat, rapt in the bliss of chanting Lord Ka's name. At that time Lord Caitanya entered. Seeing Him,
Murri Gupta at once offered obeisances.
63. With great respect Murri Gupta offered the Lord a place to sit. Lord Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira, sat
down.
64. Murri Gupta said, Lord, why have You come?" Lord Caitanya replied, I have come for a medicine."
65. Murri Gupta said, Can You say what is the cause of Your indigestion? What did You eat yesterday?"
66. Lord Caitanya said, Rascal, how did you know what was my disease? Calling out, `Eat! Eat!', you threw the food on
the floor.
67. You have forgotten, but you wife knows everything. When you offer, how can I not eat?
68. Now you have to give Me medicine. Your food is the cause of My indigestion.
69. Drinking water cures indigestion. Your food caused My indigestion. Therefore your water will be the medicine to
cure it."
70. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya picked up Murri's cup of water, water filled with the nectar of pure
devotion, and drank it.
71. Seeing the Lord's mercy, Murri fell unconscious. Murri's family wept in great love.
72. The Lord, His servants, and their devotional service are like this. Lord Caitanya's mercy manifested all the features
of pure devotion.
73. Murri Gupta's servants attained Lord Caitanya's mercy, mercy the great bhattcryas in Nady never saw.
74. Material learning, wealth, and fame do not bring anything of value. Its is the mercy of the Vaiavas that brings
the very valuable result of engagement in devotional service.
75. Why should one not become a servant or maidservant to the Vaiavas? The Vedas declare, The servants and
maidservants of the Vaiavas are the greatest of all."
76. Every day Lord Caitanya gave His mercy to Murri Gupta.
77. Please hear. Hear the wonderful story of Murri Gupta. One who hears about Murri Gupta attains the great
treasure of devotional service.
78. One day, at Srivasa's home, Lord Caitanya, roaring, manifested His own form.
79. In His form hands He held a conchshell, cakra, club, and lotus. He called out, Garua! Garua!"
80. At that moment, making a great sound, Murri Gupta entered Srivasa's home.
81. The mood of Garua entered Murri Gupta's body. Murri Gupta said, I am he. I am the great soul Garua."
82. Lord Caitanya called out, Garua! Garua!" Murri Gupta replied, I am he. I am Your servant."
83. Lord Caitanya said, Son, you are My carrier?" I am. I am.", Murri Gupta replied.
84. Murri Gupta said, You have forgotten. I carried You and the prijta tree from Svaragaloka.
85. You have forgotten. I carried You to Vanapura. I cut Krttikeya's peacock into pieces.
86. Lord, please climb on My shoulders. Give the order. To which universe shall I carry You?"
87. The Lord Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira, climbed on Murri Gupta's shoulders. There was a great sound of
Jaya! Jaya!" in Srivasa's home.
88. Carrying Goddess Lakm's husband on his shoulders, Murri Gupta ran everywhere in the courtyard.
89. The women made auspicious sounds. With great love all the devotees wept.
90. One person said, Jaya! Jaya!" Another said, Hari!" Another said, Never will I forget seeing this."
91. Some joyfully slapped their arms and thighs. Some said, How glorious is the Lord!" Some smiled and laughed.

92. Someone raised his arms and loudly called, Glory, glory to Vivambhara, who is carried by Murri Gupta!"
93. Lord Caitanya rocked to an fro on Murri's shoulders. Then Murri joyfully ran into the house.
94. The impious did not see the pastimes Lord Caitanya manifested in Navadvpa.
95. Wealth, family, and fame will not help one attain Lord Ka. Lord Caitanya is conquered only by devotional
service.
96. The Lord's servants and maidservants, who birth after birth had worshiped the Lord, happily gazed at all these
pastimes.
97. They who saw these pastimes kindly described them to others. Still the impious would not believe them.
98. In this Madhya-khaa is described the pastime of Lord Caitanya's climbing on Murri Gupta's shoulders. Every
time the Lord descends to this world Murri Gupta is His first of His servants.
99. These pastimes have no end. The Vedas say, Sometimes they are visible (virbhva), and sometimes they are
hidden (tirobhva).
100. Returning to external consciousness, and now very peaceful, Lord Caitanya climbed down from Murri's
shoulders. Murri Gupta's acceptance of Garua's mood came to a stop.
101. Ordinary people do not understand these confidential pastimes, where Lord Caitanya climbs on Murri Gupta's
shoulders.
102. Seeing the mercy Lord Caitanya gave to Murri Gupta, the circle of Vaiavas praised Murri, saying, Glorious!
Glorious! Glorious!"
103. Murri Gupta was a very glorious and fortunate devotee. His devotional service to Lord Viu had borne a very
great fruit, for he had the power to carry Lord Caitanya in His pastimes.
104. There are many other sacred stories of Murri Gupta, and they will be described in due course.
105. One day pure-hearted Murri Gupta thought in his heart about the Lord's incarnations.
106. He thought, I understand that, bringing His limbs and sub-limbs, the Lord descends to this world to fulfill His
mission.
107. But I do not understand Lord Ka's pastimes. Why does He act as He does? Sometimes He creates, and
sometimes He destroys.
108. Why, after rescuing St and killing Rvaa and Rvaa's kinsmen, did the Lord abandon St at the end?
109. He peacefully watched as the Ydavas, who were dear to Him as His own life, lost their lives.
110. Therefore I will give up this body now, while the Lord Himself is personally present in this world.
111. Now is the time, while the Lord Himself is on this earth, for Me to end this body."
112. In his heart renouncing the world, Murri got a very sharp knife meant for sawing conchshells.
113. Keeping that knife in his house, he thought, With joy in my heart, tonight I will end this body."
114. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all living beings, knew the thoughts in Murri's heart.
115. The Lord quickly went to Murri's house. Murri Gupta respectfully bowed down before the Lord's feet.
116. Feeling very merciful to Murri Gupta, Lord Caitanya sat down and spoke about Lord Ka.
117. Lord Caitanya said, Murri Gupta, you must follow My order." Murri Gupta said, Lord, my body is Your
property."
118. Lord Caitanya said, Is that the truth?" Murri Gupta said, It is." Lord Caitanya whispered in Murri's ear, Give Me
the knife.
119. Bring the knife you will use to leave your body. Give it to Me. It is in this house."
120. Hya! Hya!", Murri Gupta said, unhappy at heart. Muri said, Someone has told You this lie. Who is it?"
121. Lord Caitanya said, Murri, I see that you are not very intelligent. You say that someone else told me about this
and that how I know of it?
122. I made that knife, and I gave it to you. That is how I know. I know where you hid the knife."
123. Lord Caitanya, the Supersoul in the hearts of all, knows everything. He went, found the knife, and returned with
it.
124. lord Caitanya said, Murri Gupta, this is the way you act! What is My fault that you want to leave Me and go
away?
125. If you go, then who will help Me in My pastimes? Where did you get this idea?
126. Murri, please give Me this gift: Never think like this again."
127. Lord Caitanya embraced Murri and then placed His hand on Murri's head.
128. Lord Caitanya said, You will eat My head. You will eat My head if you want to leave Me again.".
129. Murri at once fell to the ground. With tears of love he washed the Lord's feet.
130. Grasping the Lord's feet, saintly Murri wept. Embracing Murri, Lord Caitanya wept.
131. Lakm, Brahm, Ananta Sea, and Siva yearn to attain the mercy that Lord Caitanya gave to Murri Gupta.
132. The demigods are not different from Lord Caitanya. The demigods are not different from Lord Ka". This the
Vedas declare.
133. Assuming the form of Ananta Sea, Lord Caitanya holds up the worlds. Assuming the form of Brahm, Lord
Caitanya creates the world.
134. Assuming the form of Siva, Lord Caitanya destroys the world. With His own mouth He speaks prayers glorifying
Himself.
135. The demigods are not different from the Lord. They are not different. They all serve Lord Caitanya's feet.
136. If even a bird chants Lord Caitanya's name, that soul with go to Lord Caitanya's abode. That is the truth.
137. If a sannys does not chant Lord Caitanya's name, that soul will life after life be born blind among wicked beings.
138. He is a thief in the clothing of sannys. He is a blasphemer-sannys, a sinner.

139. A blasphemer-sannys is not different from a thief. Both are great blasphemers. The Vedas call such a person, an
enemy of others".
140. This enemy is described in these words of the Bhan-Nradya Pura:
prakata patita reyn
ya eko yty adha svayam
baka-vtti svaya ppa
ptayaty aparn api
One kind of sinner falls himself down into hell. Another kind, a hypocrite who deceives others, makes other souls fall
into hell.
141. haranti dasyavo 'kutym
vimohystrair n dhanam
critrair ati-tkgrair
vdair eva baka-vrata
As thieves threaten others with weapons in a secluded place and rob them of their wealth, so with very sharp words false
preachers rob others."
142. In Srmad-Bhgavatam (12.3.38) it is said:
dr pratrigrahiyanti
tapo-veopajvina
dharma vakyanty adharma-j
adhiruhyottamsanam
To earn their livelihood dras will dress as sannyss and accept alms. Persons who know only sins will sit on a high
seat and teach religion."
143. Thinking an impostor is a true sannys, the people hear from him blasphemy of Vaiavas. In this way the
people perish.
144. If one hears blasphemy of saintly persons, his piety will be destroyed. Birth after birth he will be fallen. This the
Vedas say.
145. A thief suffers in only one birth, but a blasphemer suffers birth after birth and moment after moment.
146. Therefore a blasphemer-sannys is a thief. He is countless times more sinful than a thief.
147. From Brahm down to the unmoving plants, every living being is Lord Ka's potency. Therefore all the
scriptures say, Anyone who blasphemes another angers Lord Ka."
148. Lord Ka delivers any person who is not a blasphemer and who once chants Ka!" That is the truth. It is the
truth.
149. If a person studies the four Vedas and then blasphemes others, he will fall into the hell called Kumbhpka. There
he will suffer birth after birth.
150. A person who studies Srmad-Bhgavatam and then, his intelligence wrecked, blasphemes Lord Nitynanda, will
be completely destroyed.
151. The blasphemers have no faith in the eternal pastimes Lord Caitanya manifested in Navadvpa.
152. They whose thoughts and deeds are placed at Lord Caitanya's feet stay with Lord Caitanya birth after birth.
153. Never will I look at yogs who have eight mystic perfections but no devotion to Lord Caitanya. Such persons are
impious sinners.
154. After comforting Murri Gupta, Lord Caitanya happily returned to His home.
155. These are the glories of Murri Gupta. How can I truly describe all his glories?
156. From Lord Nitynanda's mouth I have heard a little of the Vaiavas' glories.
157. May Lord Nitynanda be my master birth after birth. By His mercy I am attracted to Lord Caitanya.
158. O Lord Caitanya, O son of Jaganntha Mira, glory, glory to You! I pray that Your Nitynanda will be the great
treasure of my life.
159. I my heart I always hold Lord Caitanya, who is the very life of He (Lord Nitynanda) who is the master of my life.
160. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet

Chapter Twenty-one
Devananda-vakya-daa-varana
Description of a Stick of Words Used to Hit Devananda

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the very life of Lord Nitynanda! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of
Gaddhara and Advaita!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is dear to Srivasa and Haridsa! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of Gagdsa and
Vsudeva Datta!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and all His devotees! Anyone who hears these narrations of Lord Caitanya will attain
pure devotional service.
4. Accompanied by Nitynanda and Gaddhara, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
5. One day, surrounded in the four directions by His devotee associates, Lord Caitanya walked in the town.
6. Lord Caitanya walked to the home, by the Gag's dam, of Virada Mahevara, who was Srvabhauma's father.
7. At that place was also the home of Devnanda Paita, a very peaceful brhmaa who yearned after impersonal
liberation.
8. He was learned and austere. From birth he was disinterested in material things. He was a great student of SrimadBhagavatam, but he was not a devotee.
9. The people said, He is a great teacher of Srimad-Bhagavatam". Still, because he was not a devotee, he did not
understand the true meaning at the heart of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
10. Because of some offense he was not qualified to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam. Lord Ka knows the reason.
11. By divine arrangement, as They walked on the path Lord Caitanya and His associates overheard Devnanda
lecturing on Srimad-Bhagavatam.
12. As He listened, Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all beings, and who knows everything, did not
hear any description of the greatness of devotional service.
13. Lord Caitanya angrily said, What is the meaning of this rascal's words? In this birth he does not know anything of
the true meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
14. How can this rascal be qualified to talk about Srimad-Bhagavatam? Srimad-Bhagavatam is Lord Ka Himself in
the form of a book.
15. In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that devotional service is the highest goal of life. That is why the four Vedas say,
`Srimad-Bhagavatam is the personification of ecstatic love for Lord Ka'.
16. The four Vedas are yogurt, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is fresh butter. Sukadeva Gosvm churned and Mahrja
Parkit ate that butter of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
17. My dear devotee Sukadeva Gosvm knows the true meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In speaking SrimadBhagavatam he explained the truth about Me.
18. Anyone who thinks that I, My servant, and Srimad-Bhagavatam are different will perish."
19. In this way Lord Caitanya angrily explained the truth of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Hearing His explanation, the
devotees floated in great bliss.
20. In Srimad-Bhagavatam devotional service is the sole topic. There is no other. Then Lord Caitanya said, This rascal
doesn't know anything.
21. This non-devotee fool is always lecturing on Srimad-Bhagavatam. Today I will tear up his book. You watch while I
do it."
22. Lord Caitanya angrily went to tear up the book. Grabbing Him, the devotees stopped Him.
23. All the scriptures affirm that Srimad-Bhagavatam is not understood very easily. Material scholarship, austerity, and
fame do not help one understand it.
24. Persons who proudly claim, I know Srimad-Bhagavatam", never know Srimad-Bhagavatam's true meaning.
25. Persons who know that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself know
that devotional service is the true meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
26. Very few were learned and virtuous like Devnanda Paita.
27. Still, Yamarja punishes all proud scholars bewildered about the true meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
28. Persons who study Srimad-Bhagavatam and then blaspheme Lord Nitynanda, who is the moon of avadhtas and
the home of all the worlds, will perish.
29. Every day Lord Caitanya would walk in the town with His followers.
30. One day Lord Caitanya walked in the town with Srivasa Paita.
31. In the outskirts of town was a drunkard's house. Walking by, Lord Caitanya smelled the fragrance of wine.
32. Remembering the vru beverage, Lord Caitanya entered the mood of Lord Balarma.
33. Forgetting external consciousness, Lord Caitanya again and again roared at Srivasa, I will go in!"
34. Lord Caitanya said, Srivasa, I will go in!" Srivasa respectfully grasped the Lord's feet.
35. Lord Caitanya said, Can I be ordered or forbidden?" Still, Srivasa forbade the Lord.
36. Srivasa said, You are the father of the universes. If You break the rules of religion, who can protect them?
37. Not understanding Your pastimes, the people will blaspheme You. Because of that blasphemy they will suffer birth
after birth.
38. You are the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead. You preserve the eternal religion. Who will understand this
pastime of Yours?
39. If You enter that wine-drinker's house, I will drown myself in the Gag."
40. The Lord never goes against His devotee's desire. Hearing Srivasa's words, the Lord smiled.
41. Lord Caitanya said, If you don't wish, I won't go. I won't make your words false."
42. Because of Srivasa's words, Lord Caitanya stopped His mood of Lord Balarma. Slowly and peacefully the glorious

Lord walked on the royal road.


43. Seeing Lord Caitanya, the people drunk on wine called out again and again, Hari! Hari!"
44. Someone said, Nimi Paita is good. Good. A good person. He sings and dances good."
45. Calling out Hari!", and clapping his hands, someone danced. Then the other drunkards happily followed behind
him.
46. Singing, Haribol! Haribol! Jaya Nryaa!", the drunkards happily danced.
47. The drunkards made a great sound of chanting Hari!" All this happened because they saw Lord Viu and a
Vaiava.
48. Seeing the drunkards' activities, Lord Caitanya laughed. When he saw them, Srivasa wept tears of joy.
49. Seeing Lord Caitanya, the drunkards became happy. Only sinner-sannyss blaspheme the Lord when they see
Him.
50. They who feel unhappy at heart when they hear of Lord Caitanya-candras glories will not find happiness in any
birth or any rama.
51. I offer my respectful obeisances to all, even the drunkards, who saw Lord Caitanyacandra when He was personally
present on this earth.
52. Placing a glance of mercy on the drunkards, Lord Caitanya, rapt in His own ecstasy, continued walking from village
to village.
53. Seeing Devananda Pandita a little ahead, Lord Caitanya very angrily said,
54. In His heart Lord Caitanya thought, In the past Devnanda Paita offended Srivasa Paita."
55. At the time of that offense, Lord Caitanya had not yet manifested His nature as a devotee. All His servants were
then unhappy, for the whole world was empty of ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
56. If some scholars lectured on Bhagavad-gt or Srimad-Bhagavatam, no one ever heard from them any descriptions
of devotional service.
57. At that time Devnanda was both learned and peaceful, He was honored by the people.
58. He regularly lectured on Srimad-Bhagavatam. From childhood he had lived like a sannys.
59. One day, desiring to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, Srivasa visited his home.
60. Listening to Srimad-Bhagavatam, which syllable by syllable is filled with ecstatic love for Lord Ka, Srivasa felt
his heart melt.
61. Listening to Srimad-Bhagavatam, Srivasa wept. The great devotee brhmaa deeply sighed.
62. Then the sinful students there said, This fellow is trash. Brothers, with him present we cannot learn anything. We
are wasting our time."
63. Srivasa's tears did not stop. Srivasa was very dear to Lord Caitanya. He purified the entire world.
64. Meeting together and coming to a conclusion, the students dragged Srivasa outside.
65. Devnanda Paita did not stop them. As the teacher was empty of devotion, so were his students.
66. Finding himself outside, Srivasa unhappily returned home. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all,
knew all that had happened.
67. Seeing Devnanda, Lord Caitanya remembered all this. His face filled with anger, Lord Caitanya, the son of Saci,
said,
68. Aye! Aye! Devnanda! I'm talking to you. You lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam.
69. Srivasa, whom even Goddess Gag desires to see, once went to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from you.
70. What offense did he commit, that your students grabbed him and dragged him outside?
71. Is it right to drag and throw away a person who when he hears Srimad-Bhagavatam weeps with love for Lord
Ka?
72. I understand that you lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam. In this birth you do not know the true meaning of that
book.
73. When a person eats and becomes full, he is happy with the outside world.
74. You lecture on Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is full of ecstatic love for Lord Ka, but you yourself cannot feel the
happiness of that love. This I tell you."
75. Hearing these words, the brhmaa Devnanda became embarrassed. He did not reply.
76. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya angrily walked away. Devnanda unhappily walked to his home.
77. Although the Lord punished him with words, Devnanda was very pious and fortunate.
78. Persons punished by Lord Caitanya become great saints. Indeed, persons killed by the Lord go to Vaikutha.
79. A person who accepts the punishment given by Lord Caitanya and places that punishment on his head becomes
qualified to attain ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
80. Persons who in their hearts are not afraid of Lord Caitanya's punishment are sinners. Birth after birth they are
punished by Yamarja.
81. Lord Ka appears in four forms, the forms of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tulas, Gag, and His devotees.
82. The Deity form of the Lord may be worshiped only after life is placed in the Deity. However, the Vedas say, The
other four forms are the Supreme Lord Himself from the moment those forms are born in this world."
83. I know that the descriptions of Lord Caitanya have neither beginning nor end. As far as I know of them, I explain
Lord Caitanya's glories.
84. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Lord Caitanya's servants. I pray that I may never offend them.
85. Anyone who hears this Madhya-khaa, which is sweet like nectar, will destroy the offenses in his heart.
86. I pray that Lord Nitynanda, who is dear to Lord Caitanya, and who always stays with Lord Caitanya's servants,
will never leave me.

87. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-two
Sri Nityananda-gua-varana
Description of Lord Nityananda's Virtues

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory to the handsome son of Saci and Jaganntha Mira!
2. Glory, glory to Saci's son, Sri Ka Caitanya! By giving it the holy name of Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya has made
this world fortunate and glorious.
3. Accompanied by Nitynanda and Gaddhara, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
4. After striking Devnanda with the stick of His words, Lord Caitanya returned to His home.
5. Devnanda Paita returned to his home. Because of bad association, he was now unhappy.
6. Even though the people may think them pious and saintly, persons like Devnanda are not qualified to stand before
Lord Caitanya.
7. Only by the mercy of a Vaiava can one attain Lord Caitanya. If a person has no love and devotion, his austerities
and japa will not help him attain the Lord.
8. Even if he has attained Lord Ka's mercy, a person who offends a Vaiava is stopped from attaining ecstatic love
for Lord Ka.
9. I do not speak these words. They are the Vedas' words. Saci's son proved that they are true.
10. Mother Saci, in whose womb Lord Caitanya descended to this world, once offended a Vaiava.
11. Lord Caitanya destroyed her offense, taught her, and gave her the gift of ecstatic spiritual love.
12. Please carefully hear this story. By hearing it one's offenses to Vaiavas are destroyed.
13. One day handsome fair-limbed Lord Caitanya rose and then sat down on the throne of Lord Viu.
14. Placing on His lap His Slagrma-il forms, Lord Caitanya happily manifested His transcendental glories.
15. He said, I am Ka, come to the Kali-yuga. I am Nryaa. I am Rmacandra, who bridged the ocean.
16. I slept in the milk-ocean. Then Nr's loud calls broke My sleep.
17. I am here to freely distribute pure spiritual love and pure devotional service. Ask, Nr. Ask for a boon. Ask for a
boon, Srivasa."
18. Seeing that Lord Caitanya was now openly manifesting His glories, Nitynanda held a great parasol over the Lord's
head.
19. On the left Gaddhara held betelnuts. In the four directions the devotees waved cmaras.
20. Lord Caitanya freely distributed pure devotional service. He gave many boons. He gave whatever the devotees
desired.
21. Someone said, My father is sinful at heart. Please make his heart good. That will be a great relief to me."
22. Some asked blessing for their teachers, some for their students, some for their children, and some for their wives.
They asked whatever they wished.
23. Lord Caitanya granted whatever was asked. Smiling, He gave everyone the gift of pure love and pure devotion.
24. Saintly Srivasa said, Lord, to Your mother please give the gift of ecstatic love for Lord Ka. Everyone wants You
to give her that gift."
25. Lord Caitanya said, Srivasa, I will not give it. To her I will not give the pastimes of ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
26. She offended a Vaiava. Therefore she cannot have ecstatic love for Lord Ka."
27. Eloquent Srivasa said again, Lord, these words will make us all leave our bodies.
28. You are her son. You entered her womb. Why is she not qualified to attain ecstatic love for Lord Ka?
29. Your mother is everyone's life. She is the mother of all the worlds. Lord, please give up Your tricks and illusions
and give her ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
30. Lord, You are her son, and therefore she is also the mother of us all. How can a mother offend her son? That is my
opinion.
31. If she has offended a Vaiava, then please be kind and break her offense into pieces."
32. Lord Caitanya said, I have the power to teach her, but I have no power to break apart her offense to a Vaiava.
33. Only the offended Vaiava can forgive the offense. On then is the offense destroyed. There is no other way.
34. You know how Durvs's offense to Mahrja Ambara was finally destroyed.
35. My mother offended Nr. Only when Nr forgives her will she attain the mercy that gives ecstatic love for Lord
Ka.
36. When she takes the dust of Advaita's feet and places it on her head, then, by My order, My mother will attain
ecstatic love for Lord Ka."
37. Then everyone went to Advaita and told Him all that Lord Caitanya had said.
38. Hearing these words, Advaita remembered Lord Viu and said, You all want to take away My life.
39. Through Saci's womb Lord Caitanya entered this world. She is My mother. I am her son.
40. It is I who should take the dust of Mother Saci's feet. I do not understand even a single sesame seed of her power
and glory.

41. Mother Saci is the personification of devotional service to Lord Viu. She is the mother of the worlds. How can
you talk the way you have done?
42. Even a person who, thinking it an ordinary material word, speaks the word `-i' (mother), the power of that word
`-i' is such that the speaker will no longer suffer.
43. Mother Saci is Goddess Gag. They are not different. Mother Saci is Devak and Yaod. That is the nature of
Mother Saci."
44. After speaking the truth about Mother Saci, Advaita entered an ecstatic trance and fell to the ground. He was not in
external consciousness.
45. Aware that this was her opportunity, Mother Saci came and placed the dust of Advaita's feet on her head.
46. Mother Saci is a great Vaiav. She is pure devotional service personified. She had the power to hold Lord Caitanya
in her womb.
47. When she took the dust from Advaita's feet, Mother Saci became overwhelmed and fell to the ground. She was no
longer in external consciousness.
48. The Vaiavas called out, Jaya! Jaya Hari!" They made a great tumult of chanting Lord Caitanya's names.
49. By Mother Saci's power, Advaita was not in external consciousness. By Lord Advaita's power, Mother Saci was not
in external consciousness.
50. They were both overwhelmed by each other's power. Meanwhile the circle of Vaiavas chanted, Hari! Hari!"
51. Sitting on the Deity's throne, Lord Caitanya smiled and laughed. Pleased, He said to His mother,
52. Now you may have pure devotion to Lord Viu. Your offense to Advaita is no more."
53. Hearing these merciful words from the Lord's graceful mouth, everyone called out, Jaya! Jaya Hari!"
54. Making an example of Mother Saci, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the teacher (ik-guru) of all,
taught everyone to carefully avoid offending Vaiavas.
55. If even a person equal to Lord Siva offends a Vaiava, the offender will perish. This the scriptures say.
56. They who will not follow these instructions and blaspheme good people are sinners. They will suffer birth after
birth.
57. What to speak of others, even Lord Caitanya's own mother was punished for offending a Vaiava.
58. In truth Mother Saci had not committed any offense. Still, Lord Caitanya said that she had.
59. Why do the people call Him Advaita"? Why did Saci, displeased, call Him Dvaita"?
60. Now I will tell this story. Please listen carefully. This is related to the story of Vivarpa.
61. Saintly Visvarupa was Lord Caitanya's elder brother. Handsomeness like His was difficult to find in all the worlds.
He was very powerful and glorious.
62. He was learned in all the scriptures. He was very saintly and peaceful. His body was not different from Lord
Nitynanda's body.
63. The people in Navadvpa could not understand His very learned lectures. Still, accepting the mood of a boy, He
stayed with the boys.
64. One day Jaganntha Mira went to a meeting of paitas, and his very handsome son Vivarpa followed behind
him.
65. Jaganntha Mira entered the assembly of bhattcryas. Seeing Vivrapa, the whole assembly was filled with
wonder.
66. Handsome, all-powerful Vivarpa, who was Lord Nitynanda Himself, stole the hearts of everyone there.
67. One bhattcrya asked, What are you studying?" Vivarpa replied, A little. A little of everything."
68. Thinking Him only a child, no one said anything more. Only Jaganntha Mira became unhappy to hear that
arrogant reply.
69. As They walked home on the path, Jaganntha Mira rebuked Vivarpa,
70. Rascal, why did You not tell the assembly what books You study?
71. You acted as if You were more learned than anyone else. Now the others will mock me and embarrass me."
72. Very angry with his son, very generous and fortunate Jaganntha Mira walked home.
73. Returning to the assembly, smiling Vivarpa said to the bhattcryas,
74. You did not ask Me any questions. Now My father is punishing Me.
75. In My heart is the thought that you should ask me questions. All of you please gather together and ask Me
questions."
76. Smiling, one bhattcrya asked, Listen, child. Please tell a little of what You studied today."
77. Lord Vivarpa explained a stra. In their hearts everyone decided that His explanations were very good.
78. Everyone said, You explained the stra well." Lord Vivarpa replied, You did not understand anything of it. Now I
will tear My own explanation into pieces."
79. Explaining again, He refuted all He had just proved. Wonder entered everyone's hearts.
80. Three times He refuted His explanations and three times He refuted the refutations and re-established the original
premise.
81. He is very, very intelligent," everyone said. Still, bewildered by Lord Viu's illusory potency, no one there could
understand Vivarpa's true identity.
82. In this way Vivarpa stayed in Navadvpa. Seeing the people empty of devotion to the Lord, He was not happy.
83. The whole world was intoxicated by material things. No one understood the glories and auspiciousness of devotion
to Lord Viu.
84. They lost great wealth on festivals for their children and others. No one was aware of worship offered to Lord
Ka, or the religion of devotion to Lord Ka.

85. The learned teachers lectured on material logic. None of them knew anything about devotion to Lord Ka or
worship of Lord Ka.
86. If someone lectured on Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam, he would not say anything about devotional service.
His explanations were all dry.
87. Not hearing descriptions of devotional service anywhere, Lord Vivarpa became very unhappy.
88. The lion who bears the name Advaita and who is full of Lord Ka's powers lectured on Yoga-vaitha. But His
explanations were all about devotional service.
89. Who could understand Advaita's explanations? Advaita was the foremost of the Vaiavas in Nady.
90. Looking in the four directions, Vivarpa felt unhappy at heart. On in Advaita did He find the happiness of pure
love for Lord Ka.
91. Vivarpa always stayed with Advaita. Accompanied by Vivarpa, Advaita happily tasted the mellows of pure
devotion.
92. At this time Lord Caitanya was still a small boy. His limbs were fair and handsome. His hair was gracefully curly.
His charming form stole everyone's heart.
93. Mother Saci would tell Him, Vivambhara, Quickly go, call Your brother, and bring Him home."
94. On His mother's order, Lord Caitanya would run to Advaita's home.
95. There Advaita sat, surrounded by many devotees. Srivasa and many other great souls were there.
96. Lord Caitanya would say, Brother, come home and eat rice. Don't delay." Smiling and smiling, the Lord would
speak these words.
97. Lord Caitanya stole the hearts of everyone. They all gazed at the very handsome form of the boy Lord.
98. Completely enchanted, Advaita gazed at the Lord. Forgetting everything, He gazed at the Lord's face.
99. In this way, on the pretext of calling for Vivarpa on Their mother's order, Lord Caitanya came there every day.
100. Gazing at Lord Caitanya, Advaita thought in His heart, This very handsome boy has stolen My heart.
101. This person who now enchants Me must be My Lord. Who else has the power to steal My heart? That is what My
heart now thinks."
102. Understanding Advaita's thoughts, Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all beings, quickly
returned to His home.
103. Rejecting material pleasures, Vivarpa stayed always with Advaita.
104. Vivarpa's story was elaborately told in the Adi-khaa. In the form of Lord Nitynanda, Vivarpa enjoyed
limitless pastimes.
105. The incarnations of the Supreme Lord know the Supreme Lord's will very well. After some days, Vivarpa
accepted sannysa.
106. Known in this world by the name Sakarraya, He was the foremost of Vaiavas. He walked on the path of the
limitless Supreme Lord.
107. Accepting a sannys's daa, He traveled about. Mother Saci's heart was always broken with grief.
108. Becoming thoughtful, Saci decided in her heart, Advaita made My son leave home."
109. Afraid to offend a Vaiava, Mother Saci said nothing. In her heart she was very unhappy.
110. Looking at Lord Caitanya, Mother Saci forgot her grief. The Lord made His mother's happiness grow.
111. After some days, by divine arrangement, Lord Caitanya manifested His true nature. Then He always enjoyed
pastimes with Advaita.
112. Neglecting Goddess Lakm and leaving the happiness of His own home, Lord Caitanya stayed at Advaita's home.
113. Seeing that her son no longer stayed at home, Mother Saci thought, Advaita will take My son away."
114. Unhappy, she told everyone, Who says He is `Advaita'? That Vaiava is `Dvaita' (full of duplicity).
115. He has already driven away one moonlike son. Now he will not leave my other son alone.
116. I am a helpless widow. No one is kind to me. To the world He is `Advaita'. But to me He is `Dvaita-my' (full of
duplicity).
117. This was the entirety of her offense. There was nothing more than that. Because of this offense Lord Caitanya
would not give His mother devotional service.
118. A person who calls one Vaiava a `big Vaiava' and another Vaiava a `little Vaiava' may be peaceful and
happy for now, but for how long will he remain peaceful and happy?
119. On the pretext of rebuking His mother, Lord Caitanya, the supreme teacher (ik-guru), taught everyone to
carefully avoid offending a Vaiava.
120. Anyone who jumps over lion-like Lord Caitanya's order and foolishly offends a Vaiava will be punished for his
offense.
121. Please give me your attention and hear why Lord Caitanya spoke as He did.
122. Lord Caitanya knows everything that happens in all three phases (past, present, and future) of time. He knows
that in the future some demonic people will serve Lord Advaita.
123. They will refer to Lord Advaita by the name Sri Ka". In this way they will reject the words of the true
Vaiavas.
124. These sinners will thus disobey the devotees who affirm that Advaita is the greatest Vaiava".
125. Many persons will consider themselves the followers of Lord Advaita, but they will not have the power to see how
in the future they will be punished.
126. Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of they who know everything, knew all this. Therefore He did something to try to
stop this from happening.
127. By punishing His mother, Lord Caitanya showed the result that comes from offending Lord Advaita or any other

Vaiava.
128. No one can protect a person who has offended a Vaiava.
129. Therefore one should avoid persons who offend Vaiava.
130. One should avoid an offender, even if the offender is otherwise very qualified. A little association with an offender
will make one fall down.
131. Who has the power to understand why the Lord gives punishment? By punishing His mother, He taught
everyone.
132. Anyone who blasphemes they who use the word `Vaiava" to address Lord Advaita will be punished. He will
perish.
133. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all. To be called His follower is very great
praise.
134. Without any intention to deceive, Lord Caitanya openly said that Lord Nitynanda is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself.
135. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy I know Lord Caitanya. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy I know the Vaiavas.
136. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy offenses are destroyed. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy one attains devotion to Lord
Viu.
137. Blasphemy directed to Lord Nitynanda's servants never enters my mouth. Day and night I happily sing Lord
Caitanya's glories
138. I carefully serve Lord Nitynanda's devotees. Lord Caitanya is the life and wealth of Lord Nitynanda's servants.
139. A person who has only a little good fortune will not become Lord Nitynanda's servant, for Lord Nitynanda's
servant is able to see Lord Caitanya.
140. Anyone who hears this story of Lord Vivarpa becomes a servant of the limitless Supreme Personality of
Godhead. He feels that Lord Nitynanda is his very life.
141. Lord Nitynanda and Lord Vivarpa do not have different bodies. This Mother Saci knew. Some other great souls
also knew.
142. Glory to Lord Nitynanda, who takes shelter of Lord Caitanya! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, who is
thousand-faced Ananta Sea!
143. O Lord Nitynanda, O king of Gaua-dea, glory to You! Who can attain Lord Caitanya without first attaining
Your mercy?
144. Anyone who loses Lord Nitynanda will not be happy in this life.
145. Will I some day see Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda, and their associates all together in one place?
146. Lord Caitanya is my master. With great faith and hope I meditate on Him within my heart.
147. I bow down before Lord Advaita's feet. I pray that he will always be dear to me and that He will always stay in my
thoughts.
148. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-three
Sri Navadvipa-nagara-bhramaa
Wandering in Navadvipa City

1. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, whom is a treasure-house of transcendental virtues! Glory top Lord Caitanya, the
maintainer of the worlds! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the great treasure cherished by Lord Siva and the demigods!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the king of the brhmaas and dear to Lord Nitynanda! Glory, glory to Lord
Caitanya's devotees!
3. Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa, but those pastimes were not seen by the eyes of all.
4. Day after day Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha, was present in Navadvpa City.
5. Accompanied by most dear Nitynanda, He enjoyed many pastimes. Accompanied by His devotees, He relished the
nectar of His own holy names.
6. Every evening He performed krtana. Only the devotees, and none else, were allowed in these krtanas.
7. Lord Caitanya's powers were very glorious. No one in the three worlds had the power to know their limit.
8. Barred from the krtana, five or ten persons complained. They were hurrying to Yamarja's abode.
9. One of them said, Who can be a true Vaiava in Kali-yuga? These people are only pretending so they can fill their
bellies."
10. Another one said, If we tie their hands and feet and throw them in the water, then all our sufferings will go away."
11. Another one said, O my brothers, please know for certain that this Nimi Paita will destroy our village."
12. Sometimes they would threaten the devotees to gain entrance and see the krtana. But they were not fortunate at
heart. What could they accomplish by mere expert plans and tricks?
13. Lord Caitanya performed krtana. In this way He purified the thoughts of everyone in the world.
14. Unable to see the Lord's krtana, some people blamed themselves. Saying, We are unfortunate", they sighed.
15. Some asked the devotees to secretly bring them inside so they could see the krtana.

16. All the Lord's servants knew, The Lord knows everything." Afraid, no one would bring anyone in.
17. A certain austere, saintly, and faultless brahmacr lived in Navadvpa.
18. He always lived only by drinking milk and he never ate rice. This brhmaa yearned to see the Lord's krtana.
19. Lord Caitanya personally closed the doors and began the krtana. Only the devotees, and none else, were allowed to
enter.
20. Every day this brhmaa came to Srivasa's house. He yearned to see the Lord's dancing.
21. He would say, If for one day you are merciful to me, please allow me to enter the house.
22. Then I will be able to see the great paitas dance. Then my eyes will have attained their goal. Then I will attain the
goal of my life."
23. Every day the brhmaa repeated this request. One day Srivasa replied,
24. I know you have always been a very good person. The time has not come for you to taste the fruit of your long
brahmacarya.
25. I know that no sins stay in your body. You are qualified to see the Lord's krtana.
26. The Lord's order is that no one should enter. Therefore I tell you: I will secretly let you in."
27. Speaking these words, he let the brhmaa inside and gave him a place to hide.
28. Lord Caitanya, the master of the fourteen worlds, began to dance. In the four directions were the very fortunate
devotees.
29. Everyone sang, Ka! Rma! Mukunda! Murri! Vanaml!" There was a great tumult.
30. Nitynanda and Gaddhara embraced. Advaita joyfully ran in the four directions.
31. Overcome with spiritual bliss, no one was in external consciousness. Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha,
danced.
32. Haribol! Haribol! O my brothers, Haribol!" No one could hear any sounds but these.
33. Lord Caitanya wept, trembled, and loudly roared. The hairs of His body stood erect. Who can describe all His
symptoms of ecstasy?
34. Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of the all-knowing, knew, A brhmaa is hiding here".
35. Stopping, Lord Caitanya said, Why do I not feel ecstasy today?
36. I know that someone is in this house. More I don't know. Tell Me the truth."
37. Frightened, Srivasa said, Lord, no blasphemer has come to this house.
38. There is only one good brhmaa brahmacr. He lives only by drinking milk. His whole life he is sinless.
39. With great faith he wants to see Your dancing. He is hiding now. This You know very well."
40. Hearing this, Lord Caitanya angrily said, Quickly, quickly take him from this house!
41. What power has he to see My dancing? By drinking milk he will become My devotee?"
42. Raising His arms and spreading His fingers, Lord Caitanya declared, Merely by drinking milk one will never attain
Me!
43. If an outcaste takes shelter of Me, then he is Mine, and I am his. Know that without doubt.
44. If a sannys does not take shelter of Me, then he is not Mine. I speak the truth.
45. What austerities did Gajendra, or the monkeys, or the gopas do? How did they attain Me? Tell.
46. The demons perform austerities. What happens to them? Without taking shelter of Me, no one has the power to
attain Me."
47. Then the Lord said, Merely by drinking milk one does not get the power to attain Me. When I see that fellow I will
rip him to pieces."
48. Frightened, the brahmacr went outside. In his heart the saintly brhmaa thought,
49. I am very fortunate that I briefly saw the Lord. Only because of my offenses that was I punished.
50. I saw His wonderful dancing and His wonderful krtana. Only because of my offenses was I rebuked."
51. When the Lord punishes him, a true devotee thinks in this way.
52. Thinking in this way, the brhmaa walked. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all, knew the
brhmaa's thoughts.
53. Calling for him and bringing him back, Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of kindness, placed His lotus feet on the
brhmaa's head.
54. The Lord said to him, Don't try to become powerful by performing austerities. Know that devotional service to Lord
Viu is the best of all spiritual activities."
55. The brhmaa wept with joy. He always remembered the Lord's kindness.
56. Happily calling out, Hari! Hari!", the devotees offered daavat obeisances.
57. Anyone who faithfully hears these confidential pastimes will certainly meet Lord Caitanya. That meeting is
inevitable.
58. After thus giving His mercy to the brhmaa, Lord Caitanya danced in great ecstasy.
59. I offer my respectful obeisances to that brhmaa, who thought in that way when the Lord punished him.
60. In this way the Lord performed krtana every evening. The non-devotees did not have the power to see them.
61. For this reason the people of Nadiya were unhappy at heart. The pious people rebuked the materialists and
blasphemers,
62. The good sense of these sinners and blasphemers is completely destroyed. Because of them we cannot see these
great festivals.
63. The sinners and blasphemers speak ill of everyone. Because of them we are cheated of seeing these krtanas.
64. Nimi Paita will never open the door to those sinners and blasphemers.
65. He is a great devotee of Lord Ka. That we all know. His heart is supremely pure.

66. If we have true devotion for the Lord, then some day we will certainly see His dancing."
67. Some of the townspeople said, Brothers, let us wait here. Eventually we will fill our eyes with the sight of this
krtana.
68. To deliver the entire world Nimi Paita has come to Nady.
69. In town after down and home after home, at every door He will perform sakrtana. This I tell you."
70. Every time the Lord descends to this world the pious people become fortunate and the blasphemer paitas perish.
71. When day came all the pious people of Nady went to see the Lord.
72. Some brought new goods. Some held bananas in their hands. Some brought ghee, some yogurt, and some splendid
garlands.
73. Everyone had come to see the Lord. Seeing the Lord, everyone offered daavat obeisances.
74. The Lord said, All of you please devotedly serve Lord Ka. Please always chant Lord Ka's names and describe
His glories."
75. The Lord personally taught them, Please happily hear from Me the mah-mantra of Lord Ka's names. It is:
76. Hare Ka Hare Ka
Ka Ka Hare Hare
Hare Rma Hare Rma
Rma Rma Hare Hare"
77. The Lord said, Regularly chant japa of this mah-mantra.
78. In this way you will attain all perfections. Chant at any time and in any circumstance. There are no other rules for
chanting.
79. Gather together, five or ten, in your own homes, clap hands and sing krtana of these holy names.
80. You may also sing these words:
haraye nama ka ydavya nama
gopla govinda rma r-madhusdana
81. Gathering at home with parents, wife, and children, please sing krtana in this way."
82. Attaining these mantras from the Lord's own mouth, everyone became joyful. They offered daavat obeisances
and then they returned to their homes.
83. With mind and body always thinking of the Lord's feet, they always chanted japa of the holy names of Lord Ka.
84. At sunset they gathered in their homes, clapped their hands, and performed krtana.
85. In this way Saci's son established krtana in village after village.
86. Picking them up, Lord Caitanya embraced everyone. He personally placed garlands around their necks.
87. Placing a blade of grass between His teeth, the Lord begged, O My brothers, please worship Lord Ka day and
night."
88. Gazing at the Lord, everyone wept. Engaging their voices, thoughts, and bodies, they performed sakrtana.
89. Clapping their hands, the townspeople joyfully chanted, Rma! Nryaa!"
90. In every home were sounds of mdagas, karatlas, and conchshells. The people played the instruments played at
Goddess Durg's festivals.
91. At the time of krtana they played all these instruments. With happy hearts everyone sang,
92. Hari!" and then Rma! Rma!", and then Hari!", and then Rma! Rma!" In this way the holy names of the
Supreme Lord arose in the village.
93. Chanting and chanting Lord Hari's holy names, the banana-leaf seller Srdhara was walking down the road.
94. Hearing the krtana, he began to dance wildly. That great servant of Lord Caitanya was overcome with bliss.
95. Seeing joyful Srdhara, the townspeople surrounded him. Now the krtana was in the four directions around him.
96. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Srdhara rolled about on the ground. Standing aloof, the materialists laughed.
97. One sinner said, O my brothers, look! The bananaleaf-seller has become a Vaiava!
98. he has no proper clothing. There is no food in his belly. He wants everyone to know, `I am in ecstasy!' "
99. Another said, They are celebrating Goddess Durg's festival at the wrong time."
100. Even though the blasphemers spoke in this way, the townspeople daily chanted Lord Ka's holy names.
101. One day, by divine arrangement, the Kazi was walking on the road. He could hear the mdagas, karatlas, and
conchshells.
102. Hearing a tumult of Lord Hari's holy names in the four directions, the Kazi remembered his own scripture.
103. The Kazi called out, Catch them! Catch them! Today I will act. What will your teacher, Nimi Paita, do now?"
104. There was a great commotion. The townspeople fled. Frightened, some did not even tie their hair.
105. Some successfully fled. The Kazi had the others beaten. He broke mdagas. He acted badly.
106. The Kazi said, There is still Hinduism in Nady. I will punish the Hindus.
107. Night is coming. For now I will forgive. Do this on another day, and I will take away your caste."
108. Every day, on the Kazis order, a gang of thugs wandered the town, looking for any krtana.
109. Unhappy, the townspeople hid. The Kazis men attacked and beat Hindus.
110. Some said, Lord Hari's name should be chanted in the mind. What Pura says one should made a great
commotion of chanting?
111. They who jump over the Vedas' words will be punished. These people are not afraid that they will lose their caste.

112. Nimi Paita is very proud. Soon the Kazi with rip His pride to pieces.
113. Nitynanda, who wanders from village to village, will some day see all these happy things.
114. They call us blasphemers. These people are all hypocrites. Soon they will all run from Nady."
115. Afraid, no devotee answered. They all went to the Lord and said,
116. Afraid of the Kazi, we can no longer perform krtana. Every day he sends a thousand men wandering about.
117. We will leave Nady and go to another place. We place this news before Your two feet."
118. Hearing that the krtana was stopped, Lord Caitanya became angry. He became like Lord Siva personified.
119. Saci's son made a thunderous cry. Touching their ears, the townspeople called out, Hari!"
120. Lord Caitanya said, Nitynanda, give Me Your attention. At this moment go to all the Vaiavas' homes.
121. Today I will do krtana in all of Navadvpa. I will see who will do what to Me.
122. I will see. Today I will set the Kazis door and house on fire. What will the king do? That I will see.
123. Today I will make a great rainstorm of pure devotional service and ecstatic love for Lord Ka. Today time
personified stands before the blasphemers.
124. O people of Nady, O My brothers, go. Go everywhere and repeat this order:
125. Let everyone who wishes to see Lord Ka's secret come here with a torch.
126. I will smash the Kazis house. I will perform krtana at the Kazis door. I will see what he will do.
127. The numberless universes are filled with the servants of My servants. Why be afraid when I am present?
128. No one should feel in their hearts even half a sesame seed's worth of fear. Everyone should eat lunch, and then
quickly assemble here in the afternoon."
129. Then the townspeople left. The hairs on their bodies stood up. How could the people eat lunch?
130. Going from house to house, they said, Today Nimi Paita will dance in village after village."
131. In the past thousands and millions of the people in Nady lamented because they did not see Lord Caitanya
dance.
132. Now there was great joy in home after home, for now Lord Caitanya would openly dance in village after village.
133. If a father made a torch, the son would also make his own torch. Everyone worked happily. No one could stop
them.
134. One made a large torch. Another also made a large torch. All made large torches. Great, great barrels of oil were
used for the torches.
135. Countless millions of people lived in Nady. Who had the power to count the torches there?
136. Everyone became very busy. Some people made a thousand torches.
137. The town of Nitynanda was filled with torches, Women, children, and elders all became very happy.
138. Who but Lord Ka Himself has the power to do all this? Only the sinners do not understand this truth.
139. Thus by a single casual order, all of Navadvpa came, bearing torches, to the Lord.
140. Hearing that all the Vaiavas had come, Saci's son gave them instructions.
141. Lord Advaita would dance in front. Some devotees would sing in His group.
142. Haridsa would dance in the middle. Some devotees would sing by his side.
143. Then Srivasa Paita would dance. Some devotees would sing in his group.
144. Then Lord Caitanya looked at Nitynanda. Nitynanda said, I will never leave You.
145. Wherever I go, I will take You with Me. That is My duty. Not for a single sesame seed's worth of time will I ever
abandon the feet You keep in My heart.
146. Lord, what power have I to dance independently, away from You? As You act, so do I. That is My devotional
service to You."
147. Seeing tears of bliss and love streaming over Lord Nitynanda's limbs, Lord Caitanya embraced Him and kept Him
always by His side.
148. The hearts of all became filled with bliss. Some danced in separate groups, and some danced by the Lord's side.
149. O my brothers, please attentively hear of this krtana in the city. One who hears this description kills his past
karma.
150-152. Gaddhara, Vakrevara, Murri Srivasa, Gopntha, Jagada, Gagdsa Vipra, Rmi, Govindnanda, Sri
Candraekhara, Vsudeva, Srgarbha, Mukunda, Srdhara, Govinda, Jagadnanda, Nandana Acrya, Suklmbara, and many
others were in that krtana.
153. Who know all the names of Lord Caitanya's numberless servants? In the future Vedavysa will reveal their names
in the Puras.
154. What human being has the power to say how Lord Caitanya danced with His associates, servants, weapons, and
confidential companions?
155. What wonderful pastimes did the Lord reveal when He became the son of Saci!
156. Little by little, Lord Caitanya's joy grew. In this way the afternoon passed.
157. What bliss was in the devotees' hearts! The devotees floated in an ocean of happiness.
158. Lord Caitanya, Goddess Lakm's husband, would dance in the city. Seeing this would happen, everyone felt all
their sufferings would soon perish.
159. The women, children, elders, and all other moving and unmoving living entities who saw the dancing became free
from all material bondage.
160. Who was not in ecstasy? Then the sun set.
161. Millions and millions of people were at the Lord's door. They filled the universe with sounds of Hari!"
162. Then the Lord who is Saci's son made a great sound, a sound that filled the ears of all.
163. That sound excited everyone. Calling out, Hari!", everyone lighted their torches.

164. In the four directions thousands and millions of torches burned brilliantly. In the four directions thousands and
millions of people chanted, Hari!"
165. Who has the power to describe the glory of all this? What great bliss descended on that place? I do not know.
166. How splendid is the moon? How splendid is the sun? How splendidly do the stars shine? I do not know even
slightly.
167. The sky became filled with light. It was as if Lord Ka Himself stood there in the form of light.
168. Fair-limbed, handsome Lord Caitanya called out, Hari!" All the Vaiavas became agitated.
169. A krtana surrounded Lord Caitanya. The devotees' bodies were garlanded with flowers and anointed with sandal
paste and red phgu powder.
170. Playing karatlas, everyone made a glorious sound. Their power defeated millions of lions.
171. In the four directions the devotees surrounded the Lord who is Saci's son.
172. Everyone around the Lord drank the nectar of dancing. Chanting, Hari!", everyone floated in bliss.
173. Gazing at the Lord's face, everyone became free of material sufferings. Everyone blissfully chanted Hari!"
174. Lord Caitanya's handsomeness defeated millions of Kmadevas. I cannot speak any metaphor or simile to describe
how handsome the Lord was.
175. Still, by the Lord's mercy, I will say something to describe Him. Who has the power to describe Him completely?
176. His form was effulgent like God. He was the essence of all the Vedas. Anointed with sandal pace, He was like the
moon personified.
177. On His curly hair was a splendid jasmine garland. Defeating all beauties the arts can create, He smiled very
sweetly.
178. Sandal paste and drops of phgu paste shone on His forehead. He raised His arms and with His graceful moonlike
mouth He chanted, Hari!"
179. Reaching to His knees, a great garland swung to and fro across His body. His entire body was wet with tears from
His lotus eyes.
180. His great arms were like two golden pillars. His limbs with hairs standing up were like golden kadamba flowers.
181. His lips were very red. His teeth were beautiful. His glorious eyebrows reached almost to the root of His ears.
182. His shoulders defeated the king of elephants. His chest was broad. His white and thin sacred-thread was splendid.
183. Lakm and Tulas stay at His lotus feet. His garments were fine, pure, and splendid.
184. His nose was raised. His neck was charming like a lion's neck. His body was very tall and fair.
185. The people there said, Look how the Lord's hair is beautiful with many flowers."
186. A great multitude was present there. Even a great host of mustard seeds fallen to the ground would not equal the
number of people there.
187. Having attained His mercy, everyone there happily gazed at the Lord's face.
188. Gazing at the Lord's face, the ladies made auspicious sounds and chanted Hari!" at every moment.
189. Every doorway was decorated with bananas, coconuts, mangoes, and full waterpots.
190. Beautiful ghee-lamps burned. Yogurt, rice, and drv grass were sprinkled on the splendid walkways.
191. Every doorway in Nady was like this. Who arranged for all this? I do not know.
192. Every man and woman followed the Lord. Filled with bliss, they were not aware of anything else.
193. The thieves thought, This is our opportunity. Now we will rob every house."
194. At the end also filled with ecstasy, the thieves forgot all about robbing others. Placing the word, Hari!" on their
mouths, they did not enter anyone's house.
195. Some threw puffed-rice and coins on the path, and some followed the procession. There was great joy.
196. Please do not think these descriptions are all exaggerations. When Lord Ka enjoys pastimes, things like this
happen.
197. In an eye-blink Lord Ka made nine-hundred thousand jewel palaces appear in Dvrak.
198-199. When Lord Ka enjoyed water-pastimes with the Ydavas in the ocean around Dvrak, the salt-water
ocean suddenly became transformed into an ocean of nectar.
200. The confidential pastimes are described in the Hari-vaa. Please do not doubt them.
201. Overcome with bliss, Lord Caitanya danced in a krtana of His own holy names. All auspiciousness came there.
202. Dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded on the path by the Gag's shore. Chanting, Hari!", everyone ran before and
behind Him.
203. Lord Advaita and His group went ahead. Dancing, they proceeded with great bliss.
204. Then came Haridsa, who was a nectar-ocean of love for Lord Ka. On the Lord's order, gracefully dancing
Haridsa proceeded on the path.
205. Then Srivasa danced as he proceeded on the path. His actions were all pastimes filled with the bliss of love for
Lord Ka.
206. These devotees went before the Lord. Another group of devotees surrounded the Lord and sang.
207. Dancing very gracefully, the other devotees followed behind Lord Caitanya.
208. All the devotees sang with voices sweet like nectar. Perhaps they had never sung before, but now they sang very
well.
209. Murri, Mukunda Datta, Rmi, Govinda, Vakrevara, and Vsudeva led the devotees.
210. Surrounded by these singers, Lord Caitanya danced. Filled with bliss, the Lord's group proceeded on the path.
211. Nitynanda and Gaddhara were at the Lord's two sides. They both swam in a nectar ocean of ecstatic love.
212. Dancing and dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded on the path. Thousands and millions of people ran to see Him.
213. Millions and millions of torches brightly burned. Their light was like moonlight on the bodies of all.

214. In the four directions millions and millions of torches brightly burned. In the four directions millions and
millions of people chanted, Hari!"
215. Gazing at the Lord's dancing and wonderful ecstatic symptoms, everyone in Nady became agitated with
transcendental bliss.
216. One moment the Lord's limbs were covered with dust. The next moment His limbs were washed with tears from
His eyes.
217. Seeing the Lord's ecstatic symptoms of trembling, perspiring, and bodily hairs standing erect, even the
blasphemers felt their thoughts begin to dance.
218. A great tumult of Lord Ka's holy names arose in the town. Everywhere everyone chanted Hari!" Everywhere
everyone danced.
219. Chanting, Hari" and Rma! Rma!" and Hari!" and Rma! Rma!", all the fortunate people danced.
220. In place after place five or ten people would meet in this way. Some sang, some played musical instruments, and,
in the middle, some danced.
221. Thousands and thousands and millions and millions of people were there. Blissfully dancing, they proceeded in
Navadvpa.
222. They sang:
haraye nama ka ydavya nama
gopla govinda rma r-madhusdana
223. Some danced alone. Some, clapping their hands, danced in groups of five or ten.
224. Some carried in their two hands torches and the oil that was the torches' food. How were all these wonders
happening?
225. I think it was like Vaikutha come to Navadvpa. The spiritual nature of Vaikutha was then present on the earth.
226. Every living entity had become a four-armed resident of Vaikutha. Still, overcome with the bliss of love for Lord
Ka, no one knew it.
227. Everyone now had four hands, but no one knew it. They had forgotten all about themselves. How could they
know it?
228. In this way the bliss of Vaikutha came to Navadvpa. Dancing, everyone proceeded on the path by the Gag's
bank.
229. As He went, Lord Caitanya had become like Nanda's son. Garlanded with forest flowers, and a charming flute in
His hand, He proceeded on the path.
230. In this way everyone performed krtana. They forgot their bodies and their duties. They forgot all their sufferings
and their lamentations.
231. Some rolled on the ground. Some slapped their arms. Some found many words appearing on their tongues.
232. Some said, Where will this rascal Kazi go now? If I catch him I will sever his head and throw it away."
233. Some went off to catch some blasphemers. Some, speaking the names of certain blasphemers, struck the ground
with their fists.
234. How many people played mdagas? I do not know. How many people blissfully sang? I do not know.
235. It was as if a great shower of ecstatic love fell on all of Nady. The Lord's servants in Vaikutha always yearn to
find such a shower.
236. All the people of Nady floated in the nectar of bliss, the same bliss that overwhelms Brahm, Siva, and Ananta
Sea.
237. Dancing with His associates, servants, weapons, and confidential companions, the king of Vaikutha proceeded
on the path by the Gag's bank.
238. Never had such bliss come to the earth. Every path in every direction was filled with bliss.
239. It was as if there was no longer even a single sesame seed's worth of sin anywhere on the earth. The highest
purity was present in every place.
240. Dancing, handsome and fair-limbed Lord Caitanya proceeded on the path. Surrounding Him in the four
directions, the singing devotees followed Him.
A Song
241. (refrain) tuy carae mana lgahu re
sraga-dhara tuy carae mana lgahu re
I place my heart at Your feet. Well-aware of what is the best, I place my heart at Your feet."
242. caitanyacandrera e-i di-sakrtan
bhakta-gaa gya nce r-acnandan
This was Lord Caitanya's first sakrtana. The devotees sang, and Lord Caitanya danced.
243. Everyone accompanied Lord Caitanya in the krtana. Where are we going?" No one knew.

244. Thousands and millions of people sang the names of Lord Hari. It was as if, hearing the krtana, the material
universe was about to break apart.
245. All the worlds, up to Brahmaloka, Sivaloka, and Vaikuthaloka, became filled with bliss. The bliss had no end.
246. Accompanied by their associates, the demigods came to see. Seeing, they and their associates fell unconscious.
247. That moment all the demigods attained Lord Caitanya's association. Assuming human forms, they joined in the
krtana.
248. Brahm, Siva, Varua, Kuvera, Indra, Yamarja, Soma, and many other demigods came.
249. Seeing the wonderful and unprecedented spiritual bliss, they all assumed human forms and attained Lord
Caitanya's association.
250. In this way the demigods and human beings together chanted, Hari!" Filling the sky, all the great torches burned
brightly.
251. At every doorway were banana trees, full waterpots, rice, drv grass, lamps, and mangoes.
252. Who has the power to describe the opulences of Nady? Within it were numberless towns, houses, courtyards,
and marketplaces.
253. Hundreds of millions of people lived there. Who is foolish enough to try to count them all?
254. When the Lord descended to this world, He arranged that all these people would take birth there. That is why so
many people lived in that one place.
255. The women called out, Jaya!" and Hari!" Even in a hundred thousand years I could not describe the glory of these
pastimes.
256. Everyone gazed at the Lord as He danced. No one had the power to think of anything but Him.
257. Seeing the Lord's mercy and hearing Him weep, even the most sinful debauchees fell to the ground and also wept.
258. Calling out, Chant! Chant!", handsome and fair-limbed Lord Caitanya danced. A very charming flower-garland
decorated His entire body.
259. The Lord wore a sacred-thread and thrice-folded garments. His eyes were lotus flowers. His body was covered with
dust.
260. His tears of love flowed like the celestial Gag. Anyone who sees His face will no longer think the moon very
glorious.
261. Tears flowed along His nose without stop, tears like a slender string of pearls.
262. His handsome curly hair was wonderfully bound and splendid with a string of jasmine flowers.
263. O Lord, please give me this gift birth after birth: Please always enjoy pastimes in my heart."
264. The whole world spoke this prayer as the Lord who is Saci's son gracefully danced.
265. The dearest devotees danced in front, and He who is the king of Vaikutha danced behind them.
266. Lord Caitanya knows how to encourage His devotees. As the devotees acted, so did He.
267. In this way Lord Caitanya danced and danced. Accompanied by everyone, the Lord proceeded on the Gag's path.
268. He who is the king of Vaikuntha danced in all of Nadiya. In the four directions the devotees sang His sacred
glories.
A Song
269. (refrain) hari bolo mugdha loka hari hari bolo re
nmbhse nhi raya amana-bhaya re
O bewildered people, Chant, `Hari!' Chant, Hari! Hari!' When even the dim reflection of the holy name is present, there
is no longer any fear of Yamarja."
270. e-i saba krtane ncaye gauracandra
brahmdi sebaye yra pda-padma-dwandwa
As everyone sang these words, Lord Caitanya, whose two lotus feet Brahm and all the demigods serve, danced.
A Song in Pahir-rga
271. nce biwambhara
jagata-war
bhgrath-tre-tre
j'ra pada-dhli
ha-i' kutuhal
sabe-i dharila ire
Lord Caitanya, who is the king of all the universes, and the dust of whose feet everyone joyfully placed on their heads,
danced by the Gag's bank.
272. aprba bikr
nayane su-dhr
hukra garjana uni
hsiy hsiy
r-bhuja tuliy

bole hari-hari-b
His ecstatic symptoms were wonderful and unprecedented. A stream of tears flowed from His eyes. Everyone heard His
load roars. Laughing and laughing, with upraised arms He called out, Hari! Hari!"
273. madana-sundar
gaura-kalebar
dibya-bsa paridhn
ccara cikure
ml manohare
jena dekhi pca b
Lord Caitanya's fair form was more handsome than Kmadeva. His garments were splendid. A garland of flowers
decorated His charming curly hair. He looked like Kmadeva.
274. candana carcit
r-aga-sobhit
gale dole bana-ml
dhuliy paaye
preme thira nahe
nande acra bl
His graceful arms were anointed with sandal paste. A garland of forest flowers swung to and fro on His neck. He
swayed to and fro and then He fell down. Overcome with love, he could not stand still. Saci's son was filled with bliss.
275. kma-arsan
bhr-juga-pattan
bhle malayaja-bindu
mukut-daan
rjuta badan
prakti karu-sindhu
His eyebrows were Kmadeva's quivers. His forehead was decorated with sandal-paste dots. His teeth were pearls. His
face was glorious. His nature was an ocean of mercy.
276. kae ata at
kata koriba nicoy
aru kampa gharma
na jni kateka hoy

bikra adbhut
pulaka baibarya

Each moment He manifested hundreds and hundreds of ecstatic symptoms. How could He be peaceful? He wept,
trembled, perspired, and became pale. The hairs of His body stood erect. I do not know all the ecstatic symptoms He
manifested.
277. tribhanga hoiy
kabhu diy
agule mural b'y
jini' matta gaj
cala-i sahaj
dekhi' nayana juy
Sometimes His form bent in three places and with His fingers He played the flute. His graceful motions defeated the
graceful maddened elephants. He looked with graceful eyes.
278. ati-manohar
yaja-stra-bar
sadaya hdaye obhe
e bujhi anant
ha-i' guabant
rahila paraa-obhe
A very charming sacred-thread graced His merciful chest. I think that thread was saintly Ananta Sea Himself, who
assumed that form so he could touch the Lord.
279. nitynanda-cnd
mdhava-nandan
obh kore dui-pe
jata priya-ga
koraye krtan

sab' c'hi c'hi hse'


Nitynanda-candra and Gaddhara were splendid at His two sides. The multitudes of dear devotees performed krtana.
Looking and looking at them all, the Lord smiled.
280. jhra krtan
kori' anuka
iba digambara bhola
se prabhu bihare
nagare nagare
koriy krtana-khel
Assuming the form of a sannys clothed only by the four directions, moment after moment Lord Siva sang in the
krtana. In this, going from town to town, Lord Caitanya enjoyed His krtana pastimes.
281. je koraye be
je aga je ke
kamal llas kore
se prabhu dhly
gagai jy
prati-nagare nagare
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose garments, hair, and limbs Goddess Lakm yearns to touch, now sways
to and fro and rolls on the ground in town after town.

282. laka koti dpe


cndera loke
na jni ki bhela sukhe
sakala sasr
hari bahi r
na bola-i kare mukhe
Thousands and millions of torches shone like the moon. How did all this happen? I do not know. In the whole world
Hari!" was the only sound. No other sound came from any mouth.
283. aprba kautuk
dekhi' sarba lok
nande haila bhor
sabe-i sabr
chiy badan
bole bhi hari bol
Seeing these wonderful pastimes, everyone became blissful. O my brothers, looking at each other's faces, everyone
called out, Haribol!"
284. prabhura nand
jne nitynand
jakhana je-rpa hoy
paibra bele
dui bhu mele
jena age prabhu roy
Nitynanda understood Lord Caitanya's ecstasy. Whenever Lord Caitanya was about to fall, Nitynanda held out His
arms and caught the Lord's body.
285. nitynanda dhori'
brsana kori'
kae mahprabhu baise
bma kake tli
diy kutuhal
hari hari boli' hse
One time, when Nitynanda caught Him, Lord Caitanya sat down in a vrsana yoga-posture. Placing His hand on the
left side of His abdomen, the Lord blissfully called out, Hari! Hari!", and laughed.
286. akapate kae
mui deba nrya

kahaye pane

kassura mri'
boli choliy bman

mui se kasri

Another moment Lord Caitanya very sincerely said, I am Lord Nryaa. After I killed the demon Kasa, I became
known as Kasa's enemy. I became Vmana and cheated Bali.
287. setu-bandha kori'
rbaa samhri'
mui se rghaba-ry
koriya hukr
tattwa apanr
kohi' cri-dige c'y
I built the bridge. I killed Rvna. I am Rmacandra, king of the Rghavas." Loudly declaring the truth about Himself,
Lord Caitanya looked in the four directions.
288. ke bujhe se tattwa
acintya mahattwa
se-i kae kohe n
dante ta dhori'
prabhu prabhu boli'
mgaye bhakati dn
Who can understand these truths, the inconceivable glories of the Lord? The next moment Lord Caitanya said
something completely different. Placing a blade of grass between His teeth, and calling out, Lord! Master!", Lord Caitanya
begged for the gift of devotional service.
289. jakhana je kore
gaurga-sundare
saba manohara ll
pana badane
pana carae
aguli dhoriy khel
All of handsome and fair-limbed Lord Caitanya pastimes, like the pastime when He placed His toe in His mouth, charm
the heart.
290. baikutha war
prabhu biwambhar
saba nabadwpe nce
wetadwpa nm
nabadwpa grm
bede prakiba pche
Lord Caitanya, who is the king of Vaikutha, danced in all of Navadvpa. The town of Navadvpa is identical with
Svetadvpa. In the future the Vedas will reveal this truth.
291. mandir mdaga
karatla akha
na jni kateka bje
mah-hari-dhwani
catur-dike uni'
mjhe obhe dwija-rje

I do not know how many karatlas, mdagas, and conchshells were sounded. A great sound of Hari!" was heard in
the four directions. In the center of all this shone Lord Caitanya, the king of the brhmaas.
292. jaya jaya jay
nagara-krtan
jaya biwambhara-ntya
bia-pada gt
caitanya-carit
jaya caitanyera bhtya
Glory, glory, glory to the krtana in the town! Glory to Lord Caitanya's dancing! Glory to Lord Caitanya's servants!
This song of twenty stanzas glorifies Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
293. jei-dike c'y

biwambhara ry

se dik preme bhse


r-ka-caitanya
thkura nitynanda
gya bndbana dse
Wherever He looked, Lord Caitanya saw everyone floating in ecstatic love. Vndvana dsa sings this song glorifying
Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda.
294. In this way the master of all the worlds joyfully performed krtana in every town and village.
295. The continual chanting of Lord Hari's names filled all the worlds, broke the boundary of the universe, and entered
Vaikutha.
296. Then Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha, joyfully jumped in the air.
297. Defeating the maddened lion, the Lord made great waves. Everyone joyfully encircled Him to watch.
298. Dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded on the path that goes by the Gag's shore in Nady.
299. Lord Caitanya danced for a long time at His own bathing ghta. Then He went to Mdhi's ghta.
300. Then He went to Vrakon-ghta and Nagariy-ghta. He passed through town after town by the Gag's bank
until He came to Simuliy.
301. Thousands and millions of torches brightly burned in the four directions. Thousands and millions of people
chanted, Hari!" in the four directions.
302. The moonlight was very wonderful to see. No one could tell whether it was day or night.
303. At every doorway were beautiful and auspicious banana trees, full waterpots, mangoes, and burning lamps.
304. Stranding in the sky, all the demigods from Svargaloka showered campaka and jasmine flowers.
305. Thus there was a shower of flowers. In the form of these flowers the earth-goddess of Navadvpa extended her
tongue.
306. Aware that the Lord's lotus feet were very delicate and soft, the Goddess extended her tongue in the form of these
flowers.
307. In front danced Srivasa,Advaita, and Haridsa. Behind them danced Lord Caitanya, the creator of everything.
308. When the Lord entered a town everyone stopped their household duties and ran to Him.
309. Seeing the Lord's moonlike face, which is the life of all the worlds, everyone offered daavat obeisances.
310. Forgetting their husbands, children, homes, and wealth, the women made auspicious sounds and chanted, Hari!"
311. In town after town many millions of millions of townspeople became wild, intoxicated by drinking the nectar of
love for Lord Ka.
312. Some danced. Some sang. Some called out, Hari!" Some, forgetting who they were, rolled on the ground.
313. Some used their mouths to play different musical instruments. Some happily climbed on others' shoulders.
314. Some fell to the ground, grasped others' feet, and wept. Some wrapped their hair around others' feet.
315. Some offered daavat obeisances to others' feet. Some embraced others.
316. Someone said, I am Nimi Paita. I have come to deliver the world."
317. Someone else said, I am a Vaiava in Svetadvpa." Someone else said, I am the Lord's associate in Vaikutha."
318. Someone else said, Where is that rascal Kazi? If I catch him today, I will cut his head into pieces."
319. Some went to catch the blasphemers. Someone said, The sinners and blasphemers are fleeing! Catch them! Catch
them!"
320. Someone again and again climbed a tree and jumped to the ground.
321. Angry with the blasphemers, someone tore apart a wicker basket. Someone said, I am time personified standing
before the blasphemers."
322. Someone screamed unnaturally. Someone went to bind Yamarja and bring him there.
323. Someone said, O Yamadtas, tell me where is Yamarja.
324. The king of Vaikutha has descended to the world and come into Saci's house. Going from town to town, He
now performs krtana of His own holy names.
325. The power of His name made your Yamarja into the king of religion. The power of His name delivered the fallen
brhmaa Ajmila.
326. The Supreme Lord now makes every mouth chant His holy name. They who have no power to chant can at least
hear.
327. If every living entity is thus delivered, I am not to be blamed if I at once stop Yamarja's work.
328. Quickly go and tell Citragupta to throw away all the records of the sinners' sins.
329. The power of the Supreme Lord's holy name made Vras into the king of holy places. The liberated residents of
Svetadvpa always chant the Lord's holy name.
330. It is the power of the Supreme Lord's holy name that made the demigod Siva worshiped by all. Now the whole
world has heard chanted the Lord's name.
331. Renounce all sins and chant the Lord's holy name. Worship Lord Caitanya. Then I will not kill you."
332. Another person called in all the directions, Catch him! Catch him! Where is that Kazi? He has cheated us and fled.
323. Where are the blasphemers, the sinners who do not like the chanting of Lord Ka's names?"
334. Beating the ground with his fist, someone called out, Blasphemers!" Walking from place to place, someone loudly
called, Hari!"
335. In this way everyone spoke and acted as if intoxicated with love for Lord Ka. They did not remember who they
were.
336. Seeing the townspeople wild with ecstatic love, the blasphemers burned with anger.

337-338. Meeting together, the blasphemers decided, When the Kazi comes, what will happen to their happy festival?
What will happen to their loud calling out? What will happen to their singing and dancing? What will happen to their
big parade?
339. What will happen to their banana trees, waterpots, and mangoes? Then all their words will be washed away.
340-341. When the Kazi comes, sees all the burning lamps, sees the circle of devotees, and hears the great tumult, then
we will see all these devotees jump into the Gag."
342. Someone said, I will stay here. I will tie the necks of the fleeing townspeople."
343. Someone else said, I will go and tell the Kazi." Someone else said, That is not a good idea."
344-345. Someone else said, My brother, there is only one action we should take. We should approach the devotees and
tell them, `The Kazi is coming'. When they have weighed the importance of these words, not a single person will stay in
this place."
346. As the blasphemers chewed all these thoughts, Lord Caitanya's associates, now wild with ecstasy, chanted the
holy names of Lord Hari.
347. Everyone's limbs were splendid with sandal paste and flower garlands. Everyone blissfully chanted Ka!"
348. The town named Simuliy was in an isolated part of Nady. Dancing and dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded
toward it.
349. Hearing Lord Hari's name come from numberless millions of mouths, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas,
roared and danced.
350. How many tears flowed from the Lord's lotus eyes? How many streams of tears flowed over the Lord's pure and
splendid limbs?
351. Trembling, Lord Caitanya jumped up into the sky and fell back again. Lord Nitynanda wept. He could not hold
the Lord still.
352. At the end Lord Caitanya fainted in ecstasy. His body showed no sign of life. Everyone was frightened.
353. Seeing these wonders, everyone said, This person must be Lord Nryaa."
354. Someone said, He is like Nrada, Prahlda, and Sukadeva." Someone else said, He may be whoever He is, but He is
not a human being."
355. In this way everyone spoke according his own realization. A great philosopher said, He is the best of Vaiavas."
356. Tasting the nectar of great devotion, the Lord was not in external consciousness. Raising His arms, he called out,
Haribol! Haribol!"
357. Hearing these words from the Lord's graceful mouth, everyone at once shouted, Hari! Hari!"
358. Wherever Lord Caitanya went as He danced, everyone followed.
359. The Lord had taken the path that led to the Kazis house. Then the Kazi heard the tumultuous music of the
krtana.
360. The Kazi said, Listen, O my brothers. What is that singing and music? Is it a marriage procession? Is it songs for
worshiping ghosts?
361. Who, jumping over my order, is performing the Hindu rituals? Quickly go and find out. Then I will go myself."
362. On the Kazis order, a servant ran there. Seeing the great multitude, he recited some verses from his scripture.
363. Then numberless millions of people shouted, Death to the Kazi!" At this, the Kazis servant fled.
364. He quickly returned and told the Kazi, What can you do? quickly go. Flee.
365. Nimi Acrya is with millions and millions of people. How can you punish Him?
366. There are thousands and millions of burning torches. Thousands and millions of people are performing this
Hindu ritual.
367. At every door are banana trees, waterpots, and mangoes. I saw that all the roads in Nady are strewn with flowers.
368. I do not know how many coins, flowers, and grains of puffed rice are scattered about. When I hear the loud music
I feel my two ears are being pulled up by their roots.
369. Even when the king comes no one acts like this in the towns of Nady.
370. Nimi Paita is the leader of these devotees. Wherever He goes as He dances, the others follow.
371. The townspeople we attacked are there. They all shouted, `Kill the Kazi!'
372. Nimi Acrya shouted very loudly. He is a Hindu saint, and this is how He acts!"
373. Then someone said, Why does this brhmaa weep? Streams of tears flowed from this brhmaa's eyes."
374. Someone else said, Where is this brhmaa at? I think He always weeps because He is unhappy."
375. Someone else said, I am afraid to look at this brhmaa. Thinking He will devour me, I tremble."
376. Then the Kazi said, I think He is going to a wedding.
377. If not, then He is performing a Hindu ritual. If that is so, then today I will take away the caste of the whole
town."
378. In this way the Kazi reasoned to everyone. Then he a great tumult of the music.
379. Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of all people, had come, dancing, to the Kazis town.
380. The great tumult of millions and millions of people chanting the names of Lord Hari filled the Svarga, Martya, and
Ptla, and other worlds.
381. Hearing that sound, the Kazi and his men trembled and fled. Like frogs frightened by a snake, they fled the
Hindus.
382. Lord Caitanya's followers filled every place. The Kazis frightened men did not know where to flee.
383. Some loosened their turbans and danced unnoticed. In their hearts they trembled.
384. They who had beards, lowered their heads. Shy, they did not lift their heads. Their hearts trembled in fear.
385. The numberless millions of people did not notice them. The people were not even aware of their own bodies.

386. Everyone danced, Everyone joyfully sang. Filling the universe, everyone called out, Hari!"
387. Coming to the Kazis door, Lord Caitanya roared with anger.
388. The Lord angrily said, Where is the demon Kazi? I will catch him and sever his head.
389. Today I will make the whole world a place where no Muslims live. As I did before, I will now kill all the yavanas.
390. Where will the Kazi go to save his life? Break the doors and the house! Break them!" Again and again the Lord
spoke those words.
391. Lord Caitanya is the Supersoul in the hearts of all beings. Who can jump over His order?
392. The people had become wild by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Caitanya. On the Lord's order they all began to
enter the house.
393. Some broke the door. Some began breaking the house. Some kicked. Some roared.
394. Some broke and threw around the branches of mango and jackfruit trees. Some broke the grove of banana trees
and cried out, Hari!"
395. Thousands and thousands entered the flower gardens, pulled up the flowers, threw them about, and roared.
396. Again and again they broke the flowers and branches. Chanting Hari!", they danced. The placed the Lord's name
in every ear.
397. Not a single petal or leaf remained in the garden. Nothing at all remained intact in the Kazis house.
398. After breaking everything, everyone left the house. Then the Lord said, Set the house on fire.
399. Everyone start a fire. Set the four walls of this house on fire.
400. I will see how this king will punish Me. Today I will see what these people do to escape.
401. Yamarja, Time personified, and Death personified are all the servants of My servants. All existence has come from
My glance.
402. I descended to this world to start the sakrtana movement. I will kill anyone who tries to stop the sakrtana
movement.
403. If a sinner joins the sakrtana movement, I will certainly remember him.
404. If ascetics, sannyss, philosophers, yogs, or anyone else will not join the sakrtana movement, then I will kill
them.
405. Set the house on fire. Don't fear. Today I will kill the Muslims."
406. Seeing the Lord's anger, the devotees wrapped their shawls around their necks and fell to the ground.
407. Extending their arms, the devotees grasped the Lord's feet and prayed,
408. Lord Sakaraa, Your first expansion, never becomes angry at the wrong time.
409. Only when it is time to destroy the material creation does Lord Sakaraa angrily appear as Rudra.
410. This Rudra destroys the entire creation in a moment. Then, at the end, he enters Your body.
411. Therefore it is an expansion of Your expansion that angrily destroys everything. Who has the power to stop You
when You become angry?
412. `O Lord, You are full of bliss. You never become angry.' This the Vedas sing. O Lord, it is not right that You
refute the Vedas' words.
413. You do not become angry at Brahm and the other living entities. For You the creation, maintenance, and
destruction of the material worlds are all Your pastimes.
414. Today You have given enough punishment to this Kazi. If he again acts against You, then You can take away his
life."
415. Then they said, Glory to Vivambhara, the great king Vivambhara! Glory to the fair and handsome master of all
the worlds!
416. Glory, glory to He who reclines on Ananta, to He who is the husband of Goddess Lakm!" Raising their arms,
the great devotees chanted these prayers.
417. Lord Caitanya smiled at His servants' words. Saying, Hari!", He began to taste the nectar of dancing.
418. The Lord punished the Kazi in this way. Then, dancing and tasting the nectar of sakrtana with His associates,
Lord Caitanya, who is the king of all the worlds, departed.
419. Playing mdagas, karatlas, and conchshells, and clapping their hands, the devotees sang, Jaya Rma, Ka,
Govinda, Gopla!"
420. After destroying the Kazis house, the townspeople, joyfully singing, Hari!", and dancing, departed.
421. The blasphemers hearts were broken. The blasphemers were morose, and the devotees were joyful.
422. Clapping their hands, the townspeople sang, Jaya Ka, Mukunda, Murri, Vanaml!"
423. In every town there was a great tumult of Jaya!" Everyone swam in an ocean of bliss.
424. Who danced where? Who sang and who played musical instruments? Who went where? I don't know.
425. Dancing, the devotees went ahead and Lord Caitanya followed them.
426. Brahm, Siva, and Ananta Sea sang as Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of Vaiavas, danced.
427. In your heart please do not doubt any of this story. Then Lord Caitanya will give you His mercy.
428. Then, accompanied by numberless millions of people, Lord Caitanya entered a village of conchshell-merchants.
429. Great bliss arose in the village of conchshell merchants. Chanting, Hari!", the people sounded mdagas, bells,
and conchshells.
430. Dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded down the flower-strewn path. The very beautiful torches glistened in the four
directions.
431. How can I describe the beauty of the moon that night when fair-limbed Lord Hari performed krtana?
432. At every door were banana trees, mangoes, and full waterpots. Chanting Hari!", the women made a tumult of
glorious sounds.

433. Every town and village was splendid and beautiful. Then Lord Caitanya entered the village of weavers.
434. A great tumult of Jaya!" and of mdaga music arose. The weavers were wild with bliss.
435. Clapping their hands and singing, Hari bol! Mukunda! Gopla! Vanamali!", the townspeople danced.
436. Hearing the name Hari come from every mouth, Lord Caitanya smiled. Dancing, Lord Caitanya proceeded to
Srdhara's home.
437. Lord Caitanya went to Srdhara's home, which was a single broken-down room.
438. A single iron cup rested at Srdhara's doorway, a cup patched in many places, a cup even a thief would not take.
439. Lord Caitanya danced in Srdhara's courtyard. Then He saw Srdhara's cup.
440. Knowing His devotee's pure love, Lord Caitanya at once picked up that iron cup.
441. Lord Caitanya happily drank the water in that cup. Who had the power to say to Him, Don't do it."?
442. Now I am dead! I am dead!", Srdhara screamed. You came to my house only to kill me!"
443. Saying these words, saintly Srdhara fainted. Then Lord Caitanya said, Now My body has become sanctified.
444. Now that I have drunk Srdhara's water, I have finally attained devotion to Lord Ka's feet.
445. Now I possess true devotion to Lord Viu." Again and again saying these words, the Lord shed streams of tears
from His eyes.
446. In this way Lord Caitanya taught everyone: By drinking water from a Vaiava, one attains devotion to Lord
Viu."
447. In the Padma Pura (Adi-khaa 31.112) it is said:
prrthayed vaiavasynna
prayatnena vicakaa
sarva-ppa-viuddhy-artha
tad-abhve jala pibet
To become purified of all sins, a wise man will beg food from a Vaiava. In the absence of food, he may drink the
water offered by a Vaiava."
448. Seeing how the Lord loves His devotee, the devotees wept with joy.
449. Nitynanda and Gaddhara wept and fell to the ground. Advaita and Srivasa fell to the ground and wept.
450. Haridsa, Gagdsa, Vakrevara, Murri, Mukunda, and Candraekhara wept.
451. Govinda, Govindnanda, Srgarbha, Srmn, Kvara, Jagadnanda, and Rmi wept.
452. Jagada, Gopntha, Nandana, Suklmbara, and Garda, and everyone else all wept.
453. Placing their hands on their heads, thousands and millions of people wept, saying, Lord Ka, the master of they
who have no other master, is my master."
454. Why did Lord Caitanya display this pure love and devotion at Srdhara's house? I have not the power to say.
455. Calling out, Ka!", the whole world wept. His desire now fulfilled, Lord Caitanya smiled.
456. O my brothers, just see the glory of the Lord's devotees! For His devotees the Lord feels the highest love.
457. Lord Caitanya very respectfully drank the water in the iron cup.
458. Because with the highest motive the Lord desired to drink it, the devotee's water became sweet like nectar.
459. To teach the truth about devotional service, the Lord drank water from that cup. Everything that belongs to a
Vaiava is pure and spiritual.
460. To drink from it the Lord will not cast His glance on splendid jeweled water-cup of a proud person.
461. With great love He at once eats whatever His servant offers. He has no desire to wait until all the rituals of
offering are performed.
462. If the devotee has very little food, and therefore does not offer it, the Lord eats it by force. The brhmaa's broken
rice at Dvrak bears witness to this truth.
463. The Lord also eats the remnants of His servant's meal. The vegetables of Yudhithira when he lived in the forest
bear witness to that truth.
464. Lord Ka's servant is Lord Ka's father, mother, wife, and brother. Lord Ka does not consider His servant
at all different from His own self.
465. As the servant meditates on the Lord, so the Lord manifests a form. He gives His servants the power to sell Him
to others.
466. The Supreme Personality of Godhead loves His servants." So the Vedas sing. Lord Ka always appears before
His devotees.
467. Filling your eyes, please gaze at the power of the Lord's servants. Out of love Lord Ka becomes the servant of
His servants.
468. Please don't use the word small" with the word servant of Lord Ka". Lord Ka never uses the words small"
or great" to describe His servants.
469-470. A person who for millions of births performs his prescribed religious duties, is non-violent and honest, does
all his work, and day and night prays to become a servant of the Lord, at the time of his death chants, Nryaa".
471. Then he becomes liberated. His material bondage is completely destroyed. After he is liberated in this way he
becomes a true servant of Lord Ka.
472. All the true commentators of scripture give this explanation: After he attains liberation, a soul attains a body
suitable for joining Lord Ka's pastimes. In that body the soul worships and serves Lord Ka directly.

473. The all-knowing commentator (Srla Srdhara Svm) explains (in his commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam
10.87.21):
mukt api llay vigraha ktv bhagavanta bhajante
The liberated souls accept forms suitable for joining the Lord's pastimes. Then they worship and serve the Supreme
Personality of Godhead directly."
474. Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devotee are equal. Indeed, the Supreme Lord thinks that
He is defeated by His devotee.
475. All the garlands of prayers that exist in the numberless universes are not enough to properly glorify the Lord's
devotees.
476. Brahm and Siva happily call themselves servant of the Lord". Ananta Sea, who holds up all the worlds, yearns
for the qualification to serve the Lord.
477. Although they are naturally equal to the Lord, the devotees Love the Lord dearly.
478. Because of their past sinful deeds the sinners are unhappy when someone happily calls Advaita Acrya a devotee
of the Lord".
479. Lord Ka Himself is happy to be called a devotee". Who but Lord Ka Himself knows the devotee's true
nature?
480. Only to fill their bellies do the sinners declare, I am the Supreme Lord Himself". At the root these people are
worthless like old and tired oxen.
481. Their disciples are like donkeys and jackals. Some of them declare, Now I have become Lord Rmacandra."
482. Bewildered by Lord Viu's My, they declare, I am the Supreme Lord", even though the truth is that their
bodies are fit to be eaten by dogs.
483. Lord Caitanya is the master of all. Filling your eyes, please gaze at His powers.
484. By His will millions and millions of powers and glories and opulences are at once manifest. How many millions of
torches burned with great brilliance because of His will?
485. By whose power were banana trees suddenly planted beside every door? By whose power were great singing and
instrumental music suddenly manifested? By whose power did flowers rain from the sky?
486. I do not understand the great love the Lord displayed by drinking water from Srdhara's cup.
487. Seeing the Lord's love for His devotees, the three worlds wept. Some people fell to the ground and their hair did
not stay neatly tied.
488. Srdhara wept. Placing a blade of grass between his teeth, he loudly called out, Hari!" as tears flowed from his eyes.
489. Why did the king of the three worlds drink this water?", Srdhara asked. Srdhara danced, wept, and called out,
Hya! Hya!"
490. Lord Caitanya drank His devotee's water. The king of Vaikutha danced in Srdhara's courtyard.
491. Tasting the sweet nectar of devotion, the dear devotees surrounded Him in the four directions and sang.
Nitynanda and Gaddhara were splendid at His two sides.
492. Please gaze on the ultimate in good fortune, good fortune attained by the banana-leaf seller Srdhara, a servant of
the Lord. Gazing on Srdhara's glories, Brahm and Siva weep.
493. By wealth, followers, and learning one does not attain Lord Ka. Only by pure devotional service does one bring
Lord Caitanya under one's control.
494. After giving mercy to Srdhara by drinking his water, Lord Caitanya again entered the town.
495. As loud sounds of Hari!" were heard in the four directions, Lord Caitanya, the master of all the mellows of
devotional service, danced.
496. The splendor and beauty of Navadvpa defeats the splendor and beauty of all the worlds. In Navadvpa the word
Hari!" is heard from every tongue.
497. The same spiritual bliss tasted by Sukadeva, Nrada, and Siva made all the towns of Nady wild with joy.
498. The king of the three worlds danced in every part of Navadvpa. He went to Gdigch, Prag, and Mjid.
499. Please do not think all this happened in a single night. Many kalpas passed during that night of the Lord's krtana.
500. Nothing is impossible for Lord Caitanya. By moving His eyebrow He destroys the universes.
501. A very fortunate person can understand this truth. A sinful dry logician cannot understand it at all.
502. In whatever town the king of Vaikutha danced everyone swam in an ocean of bliss.
503. Seeing the shouts, the tumult, and the streams of tears, the men and women in Nady wept.
504. Someone said, I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Saci, from whose womb this great person was born.
505. Someone else said, Jaganntha Mira was a great saint." Someone else said, The good fortune of Nady has no
end."
506. Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in this way for many kalpas. Everyone said, From this night the sun will not
rise."
507. Everyone called out, Jaya!" No sound but Hari!" was spoken by anyone.
508. Seeing Lord Caitanya, everyone offered daavat obeisances. The men, women, and children all fell to the ground.
509. Casting a merciful glance on everyone, Lord Caitanya continued His blissful pastimes.
510. These pastimes never come to an end. The Vedas say only that sometimes they can be seen (virbhva) and
sometimes they cannot be seen by ordinary people (tirobhva).

511. The Lord appears before the devotees in whatever form they meditate on Him.
512. This is described in these words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.11):
yad-yad-dhiy ta urugya vibhvayanti
tat-tad-vapu praayase sad-anugrahya
O my Lord, You are so merciful to Your devotees that You manifest Yourself in the particular eternal form of
transcendence in which they always think of You."*
513. Even at this very moment Lord Caitanya enjoys all these pastime. They who are fortunate see these pastimes
eternally.
514. Every time He descends to this world, the Supreme Lord takes His liberated devotees with Him. Only the
devotees, and no one else, can understand the Lord's activities.
515. If, passing many millions of births in yoga, yajas, and austerities, a person does not perform devotional service,
he will not obtain any good result from his endeavors.
516. A person who does not serve the devotees will not attain devotional service. Therefore all the scriptures say that
one should serve the devotees.
517. Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by whose mercy Lord Caitanya manifested
the sakrtana movement!
518. Someone said, Nitynanda is the same person as Balarma." Someone else said, He is most dear to Lord Caitanya."
519. Someone else said, He is a very powerful expansion of the Lord." Someone else said, I do not have the power to
understand who He is."
520. The people may say that Nitynanda is an individual soul, or that He is a devotee or a philosopher. Why should
the people not say whatever they like about Lord Nitynanda?
521. Why should Nitynanda not be thought a devotee of Lord Caitanya? Lord Nitynanda feet are the great treasure I
keep in my heart.
522. I kick the heads of the sinners who mock and blaspheme Lord Nitynanda.
523. I offer respectful obeisances to the feet of Lord Caitanya's dear devotees. May Lord Nitynanda, the moon of
avadhtas, be my master.
524. By Lord Caitanya's mercy I know the truth of Lord Nitynanda. Because Lord Nitynanda teaches me, I know the
truth of Lord Caitanya.
525. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are Lord Rmacandra and Lakmaa. Lord Caitanya is Ka, and Lord
Nitynanda is Sakaraa.
526. Lord Nitynanda is devotion to Lord Caitanya personified. He has all the powers of the Lord.
527. The exalted servants of Lord Caitanya can understand the narrations of Lord Nitynanda Srimad-Bhagavatam's
pastimes.
528. If you see the devotees quarreling among themselves, please know that this is all Lord Ka's pastime. Please do
not understand it in any other way.
529. If a person takes the side of one Vaiava in this quarrel and then blasphemes another Vaiava, the blasphemer
will perish.
530. A person who worships Lord Ka in all respects and does not blaspheme others will be counted among the
Vaiavas.
531. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Lord Advaita. May I think of Him with love.
532. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and all His associates! Anyone who hears this Madhya-khaa will attain devotional
service.
533. Anyone who in a quarrel takes Advaita's side and then criticizes Gaddhara is a sinner. He is not a true servant of
Lord Advaita.
534. My the sweet nectar of these descriptions of Lord nourish the thoughts of all spirit souls.
535. Anyone who enjoys hearing these descriptions of Lord Caitanya will some day gaze on Lord Caitanya's face. That
is inevitable.
536. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-four
Vivarupa-daranadi-varana
Description of the Revelation of the Universal Form and Other Pastimes

1. Glory, glory, glory to the fair lion that is saintly Lord Caitanya! Glory, glory to the Lord who protects the devotees!
Glory to the Lord who heroically vanquishes the demons!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the son of Saci and Jaganntha Mira! Glory, glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, hearing
and chanting whose glories purify the heart!

3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the life of Jagadnanda! Glory to Lord Caitanya, the life and wealth of Haridsa and
Kvara!
4. O ocean of mercy, O friend of the downtrodden, O father of all, if anyone says to You, I am Yours", You accept him
and become his master.
5. In this way Lord Caitanya always enjoyed many different kinds of sakrtana pastimes in Navadvpa.
6. Simply by hearing Lord Ka's name in hari-sakrtana, Lord Caitanya would fall to the ground.
7. Whether He was in the town, in a courtyard, by the water, or in the forest, a stream of tears would flow from His
graceful eyes without stop.
8. The Lord's associates would always rescue Him. Lord Caitanya always tasted the nectar of devotion to the Lord.
9. If he heard anyone say the name of Lord Hari in any way, Lord Caitanya would forget Himself and fall to the
ground.
10. He would tremble and weep. The hairs of His body stood erect. In the middle of town he would be overcome with
ecstasy and would roll on the ground.
11. The people of Nady regularly saw the Lord's ecstasies, ecstasies even Brahm and the demigods would think
themselves fortunate to see.
12. At the end of His ecstasies the Lord would fall unconscious. Then His servants would gather, pick Him up, and
carry Him to His home.
13. Once in the Lord's house they would perform sakrtana. In this way the numberless universes became filled with
bliss.
14. The Lord's ecstasies cannot be described. How was the Lord overwhelmed by tasting the nectar of Lord Ka? I do
not know.
15. One moment He would say, I am Ka, the cowherd boy more handsome than Kmadeva." The next moment He
would say, I am Lord Ka's servant eternally."
16. On some days He would chant japa of, Gop! Gop! Gop!" Then when He heard Lord Ka's name, He would
burn with great anger.
17. He would say, Where is your Ka? He is a great thief. He is an arrogant rogue, a deceiver. Who would worship
Him?
18. First He conquers women. Then He cuts off their ears and noses. Like a hunter He took away Vli's life.
19. Why should I hear talk of this thief?" In this way Lord Caitanya would become angry if someone spoke the word
Ka".
20. Moment after moment He would chant, Gokula! Gokula!" Then, on other days, He would chant, Vndvana!
Vndvana!"
21. On other days He would happily chant, Mathur! Mathur!" On other days He would scratch the ground with His
toenail.
22. Sometimes He would draw on the ground a three-fold bending form. Gazing at the form, He would weep. The
ground floated in His tears.
23. Sometimes He would say, I see a great forest filled with lions, tigers, and bears."
24. Sometimes He would say that night was day and day was night.
25. Seeing the Lord's ecstasies, the devotees would hold each other's necks and weep.
26. The Vaiava servants of the Lord easily saw ecstasies that even Brahm yearns to see.
27. Avoiding His own home, Lord Caitanya always stayed in the homes of the Vaiavas.
28. Only sometimes, to please His mother, would the Lord participate in external, ordinary activities.
29. All the devotees were filled with happiness. Everyone joyfully chanted Lord Ka's holy names.
30. Enjoying endless pastimes, the wild lion that was Lord Nitynanda wandered in home after home in Nady.
31. Taking Advaita with them, Nitynanda and Gaddhara always stayed with Lord Caitanya. Their conversation was
always about Lord Viu.
32. One day, as with great love everyone sang a krtana, Advaita danced in the mood of a gop.
33. Distraught, and a blade of grass placed between His teeth, He danced again and again.
34. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Advaita rolled on the ground. In the four directions around Him, the devotees
sang with great joy.
35. For six hours He danced without stop. At the end all the devotees were exhausted.
36. Gathering together, they stopped Advaita. Advaita Acrya sat down, and the devotees sat around Him in the four
directions.
37. As Advaita Acrya peacefully sat, Srivsa, Rmi, and others left to bathe.
38. Then Advaita's distress increased more and more. Falling to the ground, He rolled about in Srivsa's courtyard.
39. Busy in some other activities, Lord Caitanya was in His own home. In His heart He could see Advaita's distress.
40. The eternally blissful Lord, who pacifies His devotees' distress, went to where Advaita was rolling on the ground.
41. Seeing Advaita's distress, with His own hand Lord Caitanya picked Him up, took Him into Lord Viu's templeroom, and sat down.
42. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Listen, Acrya. What do You want. Tell Me what You want?"
43. Advaita replied, You are the essence of the Vedas. Lord, I want You. What else would I want?"
44. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, I am here before Your eyes. What more do You want? Tell Me."
45. Advaita said, Lord, I speak the real truth. You are the truth described in the Vednta and in all the Vedas.
46. Still, I want to see some of Your powers and opulences." Lord Caitanya said, What do You want? Tell Me."
47. Advaita said, Lord, what Arjuna saw in ancient times, I yearn to see."

48. The moment He spoke these words, Advaita saw Himself sitting on a chariot. In the four directions around Him,
great armies ferociously fought.
49. On the chariot Advaita saw dark and handsome Lord Ka, a conchshell, cakra, club, and lotus in His four hands.
50. The next moment He saw the form of the numberless universes, a form that had a moon and sun, and many
oceans, mountains, rivers, and gardens.
51. Again and again He saw millions of eyes, arms, and faces. Then He saw Arjuna offering prayers.
52. Great flames burned in each mouth of the universal form. Flying like moths into the flames, the demons and
blasphemers were at once consumed.
53. The sinners who blasphemed and attacked others perished in the great flames of Lord Caitanya's mouth.
54. By Lord Caitanya's mercy, Advaita Acrya saw this form. Others had no power to see it.
55. Advaita wept with joy and love. Placing a blade of grass between His teeth, again and again He begged for service to
the Lord.
56. Meanwhile, Lord Nitynanda was joyfully wandering in Nady.
57. Nitynanda knew all that Lord Caitanya had manifested. He knew the Lord was revealing His universal form.
58. Lord Nitynanda hurried there. Standing before the door of Lord Viu's temple-room, Nitynanda roared.
59. Aware that Nitynanda had come, Lord Caitanya quickly opened the door.
60. Seeing the limitless universal form, Nitynanda offered daavat obeisances and then closed His eyes.
61. Lord Caitanya said, Rise, Nitynanda. You are My very life. You know all about Me.
62. In truth I become the property of anyone who loves You. To Me no one is more dear than You.
63. Anyone who thinks that You and Advaita are different persons does not know that You are both My incarnations.
You are both supremely pure."
64. Then, glancing at both Nitynanda and Advaita, Lord Caitanya blissfully danced in the temple-room of Lord Viu.
65. Then Lord Caitanya roared. Look! Look!", He loudly called again and again.
66. Saying, Lord! Lord!", Nitynanda and Advaita offered prayers. Gazing at the universal form, their hearts became
filled with bliss.
67. Even though these wonderful pastimes were manifested in Srivsa's home, no one else had the power to see them.
68. This true story comes from Lord Advaita's mouth. Anyone who does not believe it is a sinner.
69. Anyone who will not say, Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all", is a sinner, and
is never fit to be seen by Vaiavas.
70. Lord Caitanya is the master of my master." This I firmly believe in my heart.
71. Lord Caitanya manifested His pastimes in Navadvpa. Still, none but the devotees could understand them.
72. Devotional service is the greatest treasure. Devotional service. Devotional service. Devotion is seen when one weeps
on remembering Lord Ka's holy name.
73. He who weeps when he chants, Ka!" truly chants Lord Ka's name. It is not by the power of great wealth or
noble family that one is able to chant Ka!" in truth.
74. They who hear this story of Nitynanda and Advaita seeing the Lord's universal form will certainly attain the great
treasure that is Lord Ka.
75. Then, in a moment, Lord Caitanya stopped everything and, accompanied by His devotees, returned to His home.
76. When They thus saw the universal form, Nitynanda and Advaita were not in external consciousness. They were
filled with spiritual bliss.
77. Wild with bliss by seeing the universal form, Nitynanda and Advaita rolled on the ground everywhere in the
courtyard, covering Their bodies with dust.
78. One of Them danced while the other sang and clapped His hands. Intoxicated with bliss, the two powerful
devotees stumbled as They walked.
79. At first They were both blissful, but in the end they insulted each other.
80. Advaita said, Drunken avadhta, who said You could come here?
81. How did You open the door and come inside? Who says that You are a sannys?
82. You have no caste. You don't eat at Your own home. No one knows Your family and caste.
83. Why should a drunkard like You stay among the Vaiavas? If You don't leave at once, it won't be good for You."
84. Then Nitynanda replied, O Nrad, be still, or I will show You My power with a blow from My fist.
85. You old brhmaa, You are not afraid? I am a wild avadhta. I am the Lord's brother.
86. You have already perished, destroyed by wife, children, and home. I am very exalted. I walk the path of the
paramahasas.
87. If I strike You, You cannot say anything to protest. Without reason You have become very proud before Me."
88. Hearing these words, Advaita burned with anger like fire. Then, after first making Himself clothed only by the four
directions, He spoke these insults:
89. You eat fish! You eat meat! How are You a sannys? Now I take off My clothes! Now I am clothed only by the
four directions!
90. Where are Your mother and father? In what country is Your home? Who knows? Tell Me that.
91. You come like a thief and You eat everything.
92. Anyone who calls You a `sannys' Doesn't know anything. You call Yourself a `sannys', but You eat three times a
day.
93. Srivsa Paita doesn't know anything about caste. From where did he get this avadhta?
94. This avadhta will destroy the caste status of us all. From where did this drunkard Nitynanda come?"
95. Intoxicated by tasting the nectar of ecstatic love for Lord Ka, Nitynanda and Advaita always quarreled.

96. Anyone who takes the side of one of Them and then criticizes the other, goes to his destruction.
97. Anyone who, not understanding the heart of this loving quarrel, criticizes one and praises the other, will perish.
98. Anyone who takes Advaita's side and criticizes Gaddhara is very lowly and degraded. He will never be Lord
Advaita's servant.
99. When one incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead quarrels with another incarnation of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, who can understand Their quarrel? Their quarrel is only a pastime of Lord Viu and the
Vaiavas.
100. Lord Viu and the Vaiavas are equal. The blasphemers, however, have a different understanding.
101. A person who sees that the Vaiavas are not different, and who worships Lord Ka's feet, will cross beyond
this material world.
102. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-five
Mta-iu-tattva-jana-varana
Description of a Dead Boy's Explanation of the Truth

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of all the worlds! Glory to Lord Caitanya, supreme king of the brhmaas,
the Vedas, the true religion, and the sannyss!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy, and who is the jewel that came from Saci's womb! Glory to Lord
Caitanya! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Anyone who hears these topics of Lord Caitanya will attain pure
devotional service.
4. The stories in this Madhya-khaa are a great treasure-house of the nectar of pure devotional service. Lord Caitanya,
who is the life of all, enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
5. Lord Caitanya performed hari-sakrtana without stop. At every moment He revealed His powers and opulences.
6. Overwhelmed by chanting His own holy name, Lord Caitanya danced. Roaring, He loudly laughed.
7. Always wild by tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, He rolled on the ground. In this way the limbs that the demigod
Brahm bows down before became covered with dust.
8. The Lord's ecstasy had no end. Filling their eyes, the fortunate devotees gazed at Him.
9. When He was in external consciousness, the Lord would sit with His associates. On some days He would enjoy
pastimes in the Gag's waters.
10. On other days He would dance and then sit in the courtyard. He and the devotees would then bathe in the house.
11. While the Lord was dancing in ecstasy, a fortunate maidservant named Dukh (sad) would fetch the water.
12. For a moment she would see the Lord dance with tears in His eyes, and then again and again she would bring more
and more water from the Gag.
13. Seeing the rows of waterpots in the four directions, Lord Caitanya became very pleased.
14. Lord Caitanya asked Srivsa, Who brings the Gag water every day?"
15. Srivsa replied, Lord, Dukh brings it." Lord Caitanya said, Everyone should call her Sukh (happy).
16. The name Dukh is not right for such a person. In My heart she is always Sukh."
17. Hearing these merciful words from the Lord's graceful mouth, the devotees wept with love and joy.
18. Thus, by the Lord's order everyone called her Sukh. Srivsa no longer thought her a maidservant in any way.
19. By loving devotional service one attains Lord Ka. Simply by shaving one's head one will not escape the
punishments offered by Yamarja.
20. One's beauty, wealth, material learning, and noble family do not please Lord Ka. Lord Ka is pleased when a
devotee worships Him with love.
21. This truth, which the Vedas and Srimad-Bhgavatam teach, Lord Caitanya openly showed so all could see it with
their own eyes.
22. Persons proud for no good reason cannot see the great mercy Lord Caitanya gave to the maidservant named
Dukh.
23. How can I glorify the good fortune of Srivsa, whose servants and maidservants are fortunate without limit?
24. One day, as Srivsa and the other devotees happily performed krtana, Lord Caitanya danced in Srivsa's house.
25. By divine arrangement, Srivsa's son died of a disease, went to the spiritual world, and saw Lord Nryaa.
26. Then, as Lord Caitanya danced in ecstasy, weeping suddenly arose in Srivsa's home.
27. Hurrying to the room, Srivsa saw that his son was now living in the spiritual world.
28. Srivsa, a very grave and learned devotee, instructed the ladies, who were his relatives,
29. You all know the glories of Lord Ka. Everyone stop crying. Be peaceful at heart.
30. By once, at the last moment, hearing Lord Ka's name even a great sinner goes to Lord Ka's abode.
31. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is personally dancing here. Brahm and the demigods are His servants. They
sing His glories.
32. If someone dies at this moment, why should anyone lament for him?

33. Now my son has attained great auspiciousness. I know that he has attained the goal of life.
34. If you cannot stop these material emotions, then keep your weeping in your hearts. Weep later.
35. No one say anything about this, for then the Lord's joy in dancing will break.
36. If the Lord hears of this and then returns to external consciousness, today I will drown myself in the Gag."
37. Because of Srivsa's words everyone became peaceful. Then Srivsa returned to the Lord's krtana.
38. Srivsa joyfully sang in the krtana. Again and again his joy increased.
39. These are the glories of Srivsa Paita. Lord Caitanya's personal associates possess the greatest virtues.
40. Lord Caitanya blissfully danced. The devotees stayed around Him at every moment.
41. One after the other, the devotees heard that Srivsa's son had gone to Vaikutha.
42. Still, no one revealed that news. Everyone hid the sorrow in his heart.
43. Then Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of they who know everything, placed a question before the hearts of all the
devotees.
44. The Lord said, Now My heart is unhappy. What sorrow has entered Srivsa Paita's house?"
45. Srivsa Paita said, Lord, how can I have a sorrow? Your blissful face is present in my home."
46. Finally all the great devotees recounted the story of Srivsa's son.
47. The Lord respectfully said, Tell Me for how long." The Lord heard that it happened two hours after sunset.
48. The devotees said, Afraid that Your joy would be broken, Srivsa did not reveal it to anyone.
49. The boy went to the spiritual world seven and a half hours ago. Give the order, and we will perform the last rights
at once."
50. Hearing all this, the Lord was very surprised at Srivsa. The Lord chanted, Govinda! Govinda!"
51. The Lord said, How can I give up your company?" Speaking these words, the Lord wept.
52. He said, How can I leave the company of a person who, out of love for Me, does not even know grief for his own
son?"
53. Speaking in this way, Lord Caitanya wept greatly. Hearing these glorious words, everyone became thoughtful in
his heart.
54. Among themselves the devotees discussed the meaning of the Lord's words. Everyone was bewildered. No one
understood.
55. The meaning was that in the future Lord Caitanya would leave household life and accept sannysa. At that time
everyone would sigh and loudly weep.
56. Seeing that the Lord had become peaceful, the devotees went to the boy to perform the last rites.
57. Lord Caitanya said to the dead boy, Why did you leave Srivsa's house?"
58. The boy replied, Lord, You control my destiny. Who has the power to act against Your will."
59. Hearing the dead boy reply in this way to the Lord's question, all the devotees became filled with wonder.
60. The boy said, I have already experienced the days that were allotted for this body.
61. That allotment is now ended. I cannot stop that end. Now I must go to the city of another body.
62. I have no power to stop the destiny of this body. Please be merciful, that I may not forget You.
63. Who is anyone's father? O Lord, who is anyone's son? Everyone experiences the results of his own karma.
64. My auspicious days of staying in Srivsa's home are now in the past. Now I will do something else. Now I will go
to anothers home.
65. I bow down and offer respects to the feet of You and Your associates. Please do not take my offenses seriously.
Now please give me permission to depart."
66. After speaking these words, the boy's body became silent. In this way Lord Caitanya manifested wonderful
pastimes.
67. Hearing these wonderful words from the mouth of a dead boy, all the devotees floated in an ocean of bliss.
68. The grief Srivsa's relatives felt for the boy was now gone. Everyone became wild with the bliss of ecstatic love for
Lord Ka.
69. Overcome with love for Lord Ka, Srivsa's relatives grasped Lord Caitanya feet, wept, and said,
70. Birth after birth You are our father, mother, son, and master. We pray that we may never forget Your feet.
71. Lord, if we always have devotion to Your feet why should we not take birth in any form of life?"
72. In this way, their voices choked with emotion, the four brothers prayed. Around them in the four directions, the
devotees loudly wept.
73. Weeping in ecstatic love for Lord Ka arose in the four directions. Srivsa's home became filled with ecstatic love
for Lord Ka.
74. Lord Caitanya said, Listen. Listen, Srivsa Paita. You know all about the ways of this world.
75. How can the sufferings of this world trouble you? Anyone who even sees you will never be troubled by this world.
76. Because Nitynanda and I are your two sons, you will never know suffering.
77. Hearing these merciful words from the Lord's graceful mouth, the devotees in the four directions made a great
sound of Jaya!"
78. Performing krtana, and accompanied by all the devotees, Lord Caitanya took the dead boy to the Gag's shore.
79. After performing the proper rituals, everyone bathed in the Gag. Chanting, Ka!", they all returned to their
homes.
80. The Lord and the devotees returned to their homes. Srivsa's family was overwhelmed.
81. Anyone who hears this confidential story will attain a great wealth of ecstatic love for Lord Ka. That is
inevitable.
82. I offer my respectful obeisances to the feet of Srivsa, whose two sons were Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda.

83. All these wonders happened in Navadvpa. The devotees believe them, but the non-devotees do not.
84. Thus is related in the Madhya-khaa the story of how a dead boy explained the spiritual truth.
85. In this way, in Navadvpa, Lord Caitanya always enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana.
86. Lord Caitanya had no love for household life. He could not even perform a householder's worship of Lord Viu's
Deity. How could he perform a householder's other duties?
87. When He would bathe and then sit down to worship Lord Viu's Deity, Lord Caitanya's limbs and clothing were
soon drenched with tears of love.
88. Lord Caitanya would then go outside, remove His clothes, put on new clothes, and then return to worship Lord
Viu.
89. But again His clothes became drenched with tears of bliss and love. Again He went outside and washed His body.
90. In this way Lord Caitanya changed His clothes again and again. Because He was overwhelmed with ecstatic love He
had not even a single sesame seed's worth of power to worship Lord Viu's Deity.
91. Finally He said to Gaddhara, You please worship this Deity of Lord Viu. I am not fortunate enough to worship
Him."
92. in this way, in Navadvpa, day and night the king of Vaikutha enjoyed pastimes of tasting the nectar of pure
devotional service.
93. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-six
Suklambara-vijaya-prasada-varana, Tatha Vidyarthi-odhana-rpa-yati-dharma-grahaeccha-varana ca
Description Of Mercy to Suklambara Brahmacari, and Description of the Lord's Desire to Accept Sannysa When
His Students Tried to Correct Him

A Song
(Refrain) jaya jaya jagata-magala gauracandra
dna deha' hdaye tomara pda-dwandwa
O Lord Caitanya, O auspiciousness of the worlds, glory, glory to You! O Lord, please place in my heart the gift of Your
two feet.
1. eka dina uklmbara-brahmacri-sthne
kpya thte anna mgila pane
One day Lord Caitanya mercifully begged food from Suklmbara Brahmacr.
2. The Lord said, I have a strong desire to eat food that you offer. Don't be afraid. What I tell you is My firm decision."
3. Again and again Lord Caitanya spoke in this way. Hearing this, Suklmbara, in a voice choked with emotion, said,
4. I am beggar, a lowly, degraded, condemned sinner. You are the eternal religion personified, and I am fallen.
5. O Lord, when will You give me the shade of Your feet? I am not as good as a worm or an insect. You are only
playing a big trick on me."
6. Lord Caitanya said, Please do not think in your heart that this is a trick. I feel a strong desire for your cooking.
7. Go quickly and prepare an offering to the Lord. I will come at midday today."
8. Still, Suklmbara was frightened at heart. He asked the devotees what he should do.
9. They all said, Why are you afraid? The truth is that He is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Himself.
10. He always tries to eat food offered by persons who worship Him with love.
11. He begged food from Vidra, who was a dra's son. He did that because of Vidra's devotion,
12. The Lord begs food from His devotees and eats what they offer. That is His nature. You go home, prepare an
elaborate meal, and offer it to Him with love.
13. If you still feel fear in Your heart, then don't touch anything while you cook.
14. You are very fortunate that the Lord is so kind to you." Hearing these words, the brhmaa happily returned to his
home.
15. After bathing, Suklmbara carefully heated some scented water.
16. He cooked rice with splendid garbha-khoa. Not touching anything as he cooked, the brhmaa folded his hands.
17. Jaya Ka! Govinda! Gopla! Vanaml!", Suklmbara happily chanted.
18. At that moment Goddess Lakm, who is very devoted to her husband, and who is the mother of the worlds,
glanced at the devotee's food.
19. At that moment the food because the sweetest nectar. After His bath, Lord Caitanya came there.
20. He came with Nitynanda and some other associates. Lord Caitanya changed out of His wet clothing.

21. Hungry, the Lord happily glanced at Suklmbara.


22. The house was near the Gag. Then the food was very happily offered to Lord Viu.
23. Smiling, Lord Caitanya sat down and happily ate. Filling His eyes, He glanced at His servants.
24. Lord Caitanya, who eats what Brahm and the demigods offer in yajas, now ate the food offered by Suklmbara. It
is very difficult to become fortunate like Suklmbara.
25. Lord Caitanya said, From the time of My birth I have never tasted any food more delicious than this.
26. How delicious is this garbha-khoa! I cannot describe it. How, not even touching it, did you cook food like this?
27. You are one of My friends. Friends like you are the root from which I grow."
28. Lord Caitanya cast a glance of mercy at Suklmbara. All the devotees wept.
29. Again and again the Lord relished the food in this way. Filled with bliss, He ate.
30. The non-devotee sinner millionaires should see the mercy the beggar Suklmbara attained.
31. By wealth, followers, and material learning one does not attain Lord Caitanya. The Supreme Lord is conquered by
the nectar of devotional service." This all the Vedas sing.
32. The Lord sat and lovingly ate. Then, smiling and smiling, the Lord chewed betelnuts.
33. Accepting the remnants from the Lord's plate, the devotees, overcome with bliss, forgot everything else. Brahm,
Siva, and Ananta Sea would respectfully place that plate to their heads.
34. How much bliss there was in that beggar's home! In this way Lord Caitanya happily enjoyed pastimes.
35. After some time spent in talking about Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya lay down for a nap.
36. The devotees also lay down for a nap. Then one in their midst saw a great wonder.
37. Sri Vijaya dsa was one of the Lord's students. That great soul then saw something of the Lord's glories and
opulences.
38. No one in Navadvpa wrote as gracefully as He. He personally copied many books for Lord Caitanya.
39. Everyone called him, Vijaya the penman". Still, because they had no devotion, most people did not understand his
heart.
40. As He lay down, Lord Caitanya rested His hand on Vijaya's body. Vijaya suddenly saw many great wonders.
41. He saw the Lord's hand suddenly become like a great lofty pillar. Then he saw the Lord was covered with jewel
ornaments.
42. Then he saw many jewel rings on the Lord's fingers. With the splendor of how many millions of suns and moons
did those jewels glisten? He did not know.
43. Seeing Lord Caitanya's effulgent hand spread everywhere, even up to the demigod Brahm, Vijaya rejoiced.
44. On seeing all this, Vijaya suddenly called out. Lord Caitanya then placed His graceful hand over Vijaya's mouth.
45. Lord Caitanya said, For as many days as I am here, don't tell anyone of this."
46. Speaking these words, the Lord smiled and glanced at Vijaya. Vijaya jumped up and roared.
47. Vijaya's roar awakened the devotees. They tried to hold Vijaya still. No one could hold him.
48. For some moments Vijaya was like a madman. At the end he fainted in ecstasy.
49. The devotees knew Vijaya must have seen some wonder. Everyone wept.
50. The Lord asked everyone, What did he say? Suddenly Vijaya began to scream."
51. Then the Lord said, I think it must be the power of the Gag. Vijaya was very devoted to the Gag.
52. Or perhaps not. Perhaps it is because of the Deities in Suklmbara's home. Or perhaps Vijaya saw Lord Ka."
53. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya placed His hand on Vijaya's body. Vijaya suddenly regained
consciousness. All the Vaiavas smiled.
54. Rising up, Vijaya was stunned like an inanimate object. For seven days he wandered Nady like that.
55. He did not eat. He did not sleep. He ignored his body. In this way Vijaya wandered about. No one understood his
heart.
56. After some days Vijaya returned to external consciousness. These wonderful pastimes happened in Suklmbara's
home.
57. Who has the power to describe Suklmbara's good fortune? Lord Caitanya personally accepted the food he cooked.
58. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya enjoyed these pastimes in fortunate Suklmbara's home.
59. Simply by hearing these pastimes of the Lord's eating Suklmbara's cooking and giving mercy to Vijaya, one attains
the great treasure of pure devotional service.
60. In this way Lord Caitanya, before whom all the Vedas bow down, always enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa.
61. Accompanied by Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes like this every day in the homes of each of the
Vaiavas.
62. Lord Caitanya was always agitated by tasting the nectar of ecstatic love. In this way He manifested His different
natures.
63. He manifested the natures of Matsya, Krma, Nsiha, Varha, Vmana, Rmacandra, Buddha, Kalki, and Ka.
64. He manifested the natures of all these avatras. On the pretext of being in ecstasy, the Lord manifested all these
forms.
65. Each of them He manifested and then hid. For many days He would not stop the nature of Lord Balarma.
66. Entering the nature of Lord Balarma, He became as if wildly intoxicated. Bring wine! Bring wine!", He screamed.
67. Understanding the Lord's mood, Nitynanda filled a cup with Gag water and respectfully offered it to the Lord.
68. The Lord screamed and roared. Because of that roar Navadvpa and every other place in the three worlds trembled.
69. Then the Lord danced wildly and the whole earth seemed to break into pieces.
70. The earth and all the universe was thrown into chaos. Seeing the Lord's dancing, all the devotees became afraid.
71. Everyone sang songs describing Lord Balarma. Hearing these songs, Lord Caitanya was overcome with bliss.

72. Swaying and staggering like an intoxicated person, Lord Caitanya wandered in the courtyard.
73. How handsome was Lord Caitanya in the mood of Balarma! Gazing and gazing at Him, the devotees no longer felt
any of the troubles of this world.
74. Everyone gazed at His indescribable moonlike face. Very loudly He called, Nitynanda! Nitynanda!"
75. Sometimes Lord Caitanya would return to external consciousness. He told everyone, My life-breath is leaving Me."
76. Lord Caitanya then said, O father Ka, Your elder brother Balarma hit Me, and You always protected Me."
77. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya fell into a trance. Seeing all this, the frightened devotees loudly wept.
78. The Lord enjoyed these very wonderful pastimes. Lord Caitanya, the son of Jaganntha Mira, danced in many
different moods.
79. Sometimes Lord Caitanya felt the mood of separation. At those times He was plunged in an indescribable and very
wonderful ocean of love.
80. At those times Lord Caitanya cried out and wept. Hearing Him, the numberless worlds broke into pieces.
81. Forgetting who He was, Lord Caitanya became wild with love for a person that was actually Himself.
82. Previously the gops, overcome with feelings of separation, feared they would die when the moon rose.
83. Accepting the gops' mood, Lord Caitanya held the devotees' necks and wept.
84. Seeing Lord Caitanya overcome with ecstatic love in this way, Saci, the mother of the worlds, wept at home.
85. How can a mere human being have the power to describe these manifestations of Lord Caitanya's wonderful
ecstatic love and devotion?
86. Accepting different moods, Lord Caitanya would dance in different ways day after day.
87. One day Lord Caitanya, the master of the universes, accepted the mood of the gops. Then He chanted,
Vndvana!" and Gop! Gop!" without stop.
88. Not understanding the heart of the Lord's ecstasy, one of His students approached Him and said,
89. O Nimi Paita, why do You chant, `Gop! Gop!'? Stop chanting,`Gop! Gop!' Instead chant, `Ka!' at once.
90. What piety will be born by chanting, `Gop! gop!'? Chanting Ka's name brings piety. The Vedas say so."
91. The foolish student did not understand Lord Caitanya's different ecstatic moods. Lord Caitanya give this reply:
Ka is a thief. Who would worship Him?
92. He is an ingrate. He killed Vli, even though Vli did nothing wrong. He is a debauchee conquered by women. He
once cut off a woman's nose and ears.
93. He robbed Mahrja Bali of all his wealth and threw him down to Ptlaloka. What will I gain if I chant this Ka's
name?"
94. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya, still rapt in ecstasy, took a stick in His hand ran after the student to
beat him.
95. The student jumped up and fled. Calling out, Stop! Stop!", Lord Caitanya chased him.
96. Seeing the angry Lord, stick in hand, chasing him, the bewildered student fled.
97. The student could not understand Lord Caitanya's different ecstatic moods. Fearing for his life, the student fled.
98. Frantically running, the devotees caught and grabbed the Lord.
99. Gathering around Him, they all pacified the Lord while the frightened student ran far away.
100. Breathing heavily, and his body covered with perspiration, the student ran to the other students.
101. The students asked the reason of his fear. The student replied, Why ask? Today I am lucky still to be alive.
102. Everyone says, `Nimi Paita is a great saint.", So today I went to His house to see Him.
103. I saw Him sitting down and chanting japa of, `Gop! Gop!' day and night. He did not chant anything else.
104. I said to Him, `Paita, what are You doing? You should chant, `Ka! Ka!' That is what the scriptures say.
105. Hearing these words, He became aflame with anger. To beat me with the stick in His hand, He chased after me.
106. Again and again He blasphemed Lord Ka. I have no power to place those blasphemies in my mouth.
107. Somehow I saved my life. That why I can speak to you today."
108. Hearing all this, the foolish students laughed. Then they spoke what was in their hearts.
109. One student said, The people say He is a good Vaiava, but He angrily chases a brhmaa to beat him."
110. Another said, If He does not chant Lord Ka's names, how can He be a Vaiava?"
111. Another said, What I have heard is very strange: A Vaiava who chants only `Gop! Gop!'?"
112. Another said, Why should we be respectful to Him? Do we not also have brahminical power?
113. he may be a brhmaa. Are we not brhmaas also? If He attacks us, why should we tolerate it?
114. He is not the king. Why should He punish us? We should all gather together.
115. If He attacks us again, we should not tolerate it.
116. He may be the son of Jaganntha Mira in Navadvpa, but we are not the sons of ordinary men either.
117. Yesterday we all studied together. Why should this fellow all of a sudden become the `big master'?"
118. In this way the sinners expressed their opinions. Lord Caitanya, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all, knew all
they said.
119. One day Lord Caitanya sat down with His associates around Him in the four directions.
120. Suddenly He said something unusual. No one understood its meaning. Everyone was startled.
121. He said, The medicine pippalikhaa was prepared to cure excess mucus, but it had the opposite effect. The
mucus only increased."
122. Saying these words, Lord Caitanya, the master of all the worlds, loudly laughed. No one knew why the Lord
spoke these words. Fear was born in everyone.
123. Nitynanda knew the Lord's heart. He thought, Soon the Lord will leave home."
124. Aware that Lord Caitanya would accept sannysa, Nitynanda became plunged in grief.

125. Thinking of how Lord Caitanya would become a shaven-headed sannys, Nitynanda felt His life-breath attacked
by grief.
126. The next moment Lord Caitanya grasped Nitynanda's hand, took Him to a secluded place, and sat down with
Him.
127. Lord Caitanya said,Saintly Nitynanda, please listen. I will tell My heart to You.
128. I came here to deliver the world. It has not become delivered. Now it seems that I have come here to destroy the
world.
129. How is their material bondage becoming destroyed. I see that where there was one rope of material bondage now
there are millions of ropes.
130. Now they have decided to beat Me. That means they will enter into complete bondage.
131. I descended to this place to deliver the world, but now its seems that I must kill everyone here.
132. Look. Tomorrow I will shave My ikh and take away My sacred thread. Becoming a sannys, I will go begging. I
will travel from place to place.
133. Tomorrow I will be a beggar at the doors of the people who now want to beat Me.
134. Seeing Me, they will respectfully grasp My feet. In this way I will deliver all the worlds.
135. Everyone bows down before a sannys. No one will attack a sannys.
136. Tomorrow I will become a sannys. I will beg from every house. I will see who will attack Me.
137. I have told You My heart. I will renounce household life. That is certain.
138. Please don't be unhappy at heart because of this. Please give Me permission to accept sannysa.
139. I will do whatever You say. You know why I descended to this world. Therefore please give Me permission.
140. If You wish to deliver the world, then please do not forbid Me.
141. Please don't be unhappy, even for a moment. You know why I descended to this world."
142. Hearing that Lord Caitanya's ikh would be gone, Nitynanda felt His heart, mind, body, and life-breath become
ripped into shreds.
143. What would Nitynanda say? No words came to His mouth. In His heart He thought, The Lord will do it. No one
can stop Him."
144. Nitynanda said, Lord, Your wish is always fulfilled. Lord, whatever You wish will certainly happen.
145. Who has the power to order You to do anything or forbid You to do anything? Whatever is in Your heart must be
the spiritual truth.
146. You are the protector of everyone. You are the master of everyone. Whatever You decide is good.
147. Lord, You know what should be done to deliver the world. Who else knows?
148. You are completely independent. Whatever You do is full of bliss. Whatever You decide will certainly be.
149. Still, please tell this to all Your servants. Please hear what they will say.
150. Then You may do whatever You wish. Who has the power to thwart Your will?"
151. Pleased by Nitynanda's words, Lord Caitanya embraced Him again and again.
152. Accepting this advice, Lord Caitanya went with Nitynanda to the assembly of Vaiavas.
153. Nitynanda thought, The Lord will renounce His home". Externally Nitynanda did not manifest anything. His
whole body was numb.
154. Stunned, Nitynanda thought in His heart, After the Lord has left, how will Mother Saci remain alive?"
155. How will Mother Saci pass the time: her days and nights?" Thinking in this way, noble-hearted Nitynanda fell
unconscious.
156. Thinking of how Mother Saci would suffer, Lord Nitynanda went to a secluded place and repeatedly wept.
157. Meanwhile Lord Caitanya went to Mukunda's home. Seeing the Lord, Mukunda became joyful.
158. Lord Caitanya said, Sing a song about Lord Ka's auspicious glories." Mukunda sang. Listening, Lord Caitanya
was agitated with ecstatic love.
159. Listening to saintly Mukunda's splendid voice, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the brhmaas, roared, Sing! Sing!"
160. After some moments stopping His ecstasy, Lord Caitanya conversed with Mukunda.
161. Lord Caitanya said, Mukunda, please hear My words. I will leave. I will not stay here.
162. I will definitely renounce household life. I will shave My ikh and travel from one place to another."
163. Hearing that the Lord would shave His ikh, Mukunda, overwhelmed by thoughts of separation, fell to the
ground. All His joy was now destroyed.
164. With a voice trembling with emotion, Mukunda begged, Lord, if that is Your wish, You will do it without fail.
165. Please stay like this for a few more days and perform krtana here. After that, O Lord, do what is in Your heart."
166. After hearing Mukunda's words, Lord Caitanya went to Gaddhara.
167. Gaddhara respectfully offered obeisances to the Lord's feet. Lord Caitanya said, Please hear My words.
168. Gaddhara, I will not stay at home. I will go wherever Lord Ka orders.
169. I will not keep My ikh. I will shave My head and go in one direction or another."
170. Hearing that the Lord would shave His ikh, Gaddhara felt as if a thunderbolt had fallen on his head.
171. Unhappy at heart, Gaddhara said, Lord, Your words are very strange.
172. Merely by shaving his ikh can anyone attain Lord Ka? Why can You not remain as a householder and a
Vaiava?
173. By shaving Your head will You gain some religious benefit? Obviously You think that You will. The Vedas do not
hold that opinion.
174. How can You abandon Your widowed mother? From the first You will be responsible for Your mother's death.
175. If You go, she will not stay alive. You are all she has left. You are her life.

176. Is the Supreme Lord not pleased by devotees who stay in their homes? A householder is pleasing to everyone.
177. If You still wish to shave Your head, then do it and go away from this place."
178. In this way Lord Caitanya visited the different Vaiava, one after another, and told them all, I will shave My
ikh."
179. Hearing that the Lord would shave His ikh, each one of them fell down. Consciousness did not stay in their
bodies.
180. Thinking of how Lord Caitanya would shave His ikh, all the devotees wept.
181. Someone said, How will we place flower garlands on His graceful curly hair?"
182. Another said, If I cannot see His neatly-tied hair, how will I be able to maintain this sinful life?"
183. Saying, Never again will I smell the splendid fragrance of His hair", another beat his head.
184. Another said, Will I ever again anoint his graceful hair with amalaka?"
185. Calling out, Hari! Hari!", everyone loudly wept. The devotees were drowning in an ocean of grief.
186. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-seven
Viraha-prabodha-varana
Description of the Awakening of Feelings of Separation

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the maintainer of the worlds and the son of Saci! Glory, glory to the golden lion of
Lord Caitanya, the purifier of the fallen!
2. Thinking they would be separated from the Lord, all the devotees wept.
3. They said, Where will the Lord go when He accepts sannysa? Where will we go to see Him?
4. When He accepts sannysa, He will not stay in this village. In what direction will He go?"
5. In this way the devotees were rapt in ecstatic love. By eating no one felt his body become pleased.
6. That His servants were suffering was not something Lord Caitanya could tolerate. Becoming cheerful, the Lord
instructed everyone.
7. Lord Caitanya said, Why do you worry. I will stay with you at every moment.
8. You all think I will take sannysa, leave you all, and go far away.
9. Please don't think that. I will not leave you for even a moment.
10. All of you always enjoy pastimes with Me. Not only in this birth, but in birth after birth.
11. In this birth you will always enjoy blissful sakrtana pastimes with Me.
12. Birth after birth, whenever I descend to this world, you will always stay with Me.
13. I have descended to this world in two forms. My two forms are: 1. sakrtana, and 2. the bliss of Deity worship.
14. Please find happiness with these two forms. In My company you will continue to perform sakrtana with great
joy.
15. To teach the world I will accept sannysa. Please end all your worries."
16. After speaking these words the Lord affectionately embraced everyone again and again.
17. The devotees were all somewhat pacified by the Lord's words. After enlightening everyone, Lord Caitanya returned
to His home.
18. Hearing all this news from the others, Mother Saci almost could not remain alive in that body.
19. Hearing that Lord Caitanya would accept sannysa, Saci, the mother of the worlds, felt a pain she had never know
before.
20. In a moment she fell unconscious to the ground. From her a stream of tears endlessly flowed. She had no power to
stop it.
21. Approaching her, lotus-eyed Lord Caitanya sat down. Weeping, Saci said,
A Song in Bhtiyri-rga
(Refrain) gaurga he
O Gaurga!
22. na j-iy na j-iy bpa myere chiy
ppa j-u che tora ri-mukha chiy
Don't go. Dear son, don't leave me and go away. Only by gazing at Your beautiful face can we stay alive.
23. kamala-nayana tora r-candra-badan
adhara suraga kunda-mukut-daan

Your eyes are lotus flowers. Your face is the moon. Your red lips are beautiful. Your teeth are pearls and jasmine flowers.
24. miy barikhe jena sundara bacan
na dekhi bciba ki se gajendra-gaman
Your beautiful words are like nectar showering down on me. If I cannot see Your walking and gestures, graceful like the
movements of a graceful elephant, how can I remain alive?
25. adwaita-rbsa-di tora anucar
nitynanda che tora prera dosar
Beginning with Advaita and Srivsa, You have a host of followers. Nitynanda is Your own life manifested in another
form.
26. parama-bandhaba gaddhara-di-sage
ghe rahi' sakrtana koro' tumi rage
Beginning with Gaddhara, You have a host of dear friends. Please stay at home and happily perform sakrtana here.
27. dharma bujh-ite bpa tora abatr
janan chib e kon dharmera bicr
Dear son, it is to teach the true religion that You descended to this world. If You abandon Your mother, how will You
teach religion?
28. tumi dharma-maya jadi janan chib
kemate jagate tumi dharma bujh-ib
You are religion personified. If You abandon Your mother, how will You teach religion to the world?"
29. Overcome with love and grief, Saci spoke these words, and Lord Caitanya listened. His voice choked with love, Lord
Caitanya gave no reply.
30. Then Saci said, Your elder brother left me and went away. Then Your father went to Vaikutha.
31. When I see You, I forget all my sufferings. If You go away, I will give up this life.
A Song in Karua-bhtiyri-rga
32. prera gaurga hera bp
anthin chite na jujy
Dear son more dear than life, dear Gaurga, look. It is not right for You to abandon Your widowed, helpless mother.
33. (Refrain) sab laya koro' nija-agane krtan
nitynanda chaye sahy
Perform krtana with everyone in Your own courtyard. Nitynanda will help You.
34. prema-maya du-i khi
drgha du-i bhuja dekhi'
bacanete amiy borie
bin-dpe ghara mor tora agete ujor
raga p'ye kata madhu borie
I gaze at Your love-filled eyes and Your long arms. Your words shower nectar upon me. Even when there are no lamps,
Your limbs fill my house with light. How much nectar rains from Your reddish feet?"
35. prema-oke kohe ac
biwambhara une basi'
(jena) raghunthe kaualy bujhy
r-caitanya nitynanda
sukha-dt sadnanda
bndbana-dsa rasa gy
With love and grief Saci spoke these words. Lord Caitanya sat and listened. Saci was like Kaualy speaking to Lord
Rma. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are full of bliss and They give bliss to others. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the nectar
of Their glories.

36. In this way Mother Saci lamented. Lord Caitanya lifted His face, but He did not say anything.
37. Saci had turned white. She was skin and bones. Overcome with grief, she did not eat.
38. Seeing that His mother would not remain alive, Lord Caitanya sat down in a secluded place and spoke to her certain
secrets.
39. Lord Caitanya said, Mother, please be peaceful at heart. Please listen. For many births I have been your son.
40. Please carefully listen to your own glories. There was a time when you had the name Pni.
41. There was a time when you were Aditi in Svargaloka. Then also I was your son.
42. At that time I descended to this world and was known as Vmana. Then you were also My mother.
43. Then again you became Devahti, and I became your son, Kapila.
44. Another time you became Kaualy, and I became your son Rmacandra.
45. Another time you became Devak in Mathur and you were imprisoned by the demon Kasa.
46. Then also you were My mother. You were Devak, and I was your son.
47. I have taken birth twice to begin the sakrtana movement. Both times I am your son.
48. You are the earth goddess, and therefore you are the mother of My Deity-form. You are also the tongues of
everyone, and therefore you are the mother of My form as the holy name.
49. In this way you are My mother birth after birth. In My heart I will never leave you.
50. I am not lying. I speak the truth. Please do not feel unhappy at heart."
51. Hearing the Lord speak these secret truths, Saci became a little peaceful at heart.
52. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Twenty-eight
Sannyasa-grahaa
Accepting Sannyasa

1. O fair-limbed Lord Caitanya, O husband of Viupriy, glory, glory to You! O Lord, please place Your glance of
mercy on the conditioned souls.
2. Lord Caitanya always enjoyed the bliss of sakrtana.
3. Lord Caitanya is the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose desires are always fulfilled. No one has
the power to understand what is in His heart.
4. Accompanied by His devotees, He always enjoyed the bliss of sakrtana.
5. Overcome with bliss, the devotees forgot that the Lord would leave them.
6. In this way the devotees enjoyed pastimes with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom all the Vedas yearn to
see.
7. As the day for Lord Caitanya's acceptance of sannysa approached, in a secluded place Lord Caitanya said to
Nitynanda,
8. Please listen. Listen, O Nitynanda Gosvm. Now I will leave five people.
9. On the day when the sun begins to travel north, I will travel and accept sannysa.
10. Near Katwa, in the village named Indr, stays a person who bears the pure name Keava Bhrat.
11. From him at that place I will certainly accept sannysa. This five people will soon know.
12. Those five people are: My mother, Gaddhara, Brahmnanda, Sri Candraekhara Acrya, and the peerless Mukunda.
13. Lord Caitanya spoke these words only to Nitynanda. No one else knew of these plans.
14. When Lord Caitanya had departed, Lord Nitynanda repeated these words to the five persons.
15. That day Lord stayed with the Vaiavas. Every day passed in the joys of sakrtana.
16. With great bliss the Lord enjoyed these pastimes. In the evening He would take His meal and then go to see the
Gag.
17. He would offer obeisances to the Gag and then sit by the Gag's shore. After some time He would return
home.
18. One day, surrounded in the four directions by His followers, Lord Caitanya sat at home.
19. On that day the Lord would leave home. This no one knew. They all happily enjoyed pastimes with the Lord.
20. The Lord sat down. His eyes were lotus flowers. His every limb was splendid with flower garlands and fragrant
with sandal paste.
21. All the Vaiavas came to see Him. They all brought sandal paste and flower garlands in their two hands.
22. Like a magnet, the Lord attracted them all. From wherever they were, they all came to Him. How this happened I
do not know.
23. Many townspeople came to see the Lord. Neither Brahm nor all the demigods have the power to write all that
happened then.
24. Everyone fell down and offered daavat obeisances. As if with a single pair of eyes they all gazed at the Lord's
graceful face.
25. The Lord placed a flower garland around each devotee's neck. Then the Lord ordered, Sing `Ka!'
26. Talk of Ka. Worship Ka. Sing Ka's name. Think only of Lord Ka. Think of no one else.

27. If you love Me, then please sing only of Lord Ka. Sing of no one else.
28. Whether asleep, awake, or eating your meals, think only of Lord Ka day and night. With your mouths speak
only of Him."
29. Speaking in this way, Lord Caitanya placed His glance of mercy on everyone. After speaking these instructions,
Lord Caitanya said to everyone, Now please go home."
30. In this way they came and went. No one understood the meaning of what had just happened. Everyone floated in
bliss.
31. The Lord's graceful form was covered with sandal paste and flower garlands. How many times more splendid than
the moon was the Lord's form? I cannot say.
32. Attaining the Lord's mercy, everyone was very happy. Everyone loudly chanted the names of Lord Hari.
33. At that time saintly Sridhara, carrying a lu squash in his hand, came there.
34. Seeing the gift of a squash, Lord Caitanya smiled and asked, Where did you get it?"
35. In His heart Lord Caitanya thought, Tomorrow I will leave. I will not be able to eat this squash.
36. How can I reject Sridhara's gift? I must eat this squash today."
37. Thinking in this way, out of love for His devotee Lord Caitanya asked His mother to cook the squash.
38. Then another fortunate devotee brought a gift of milk.
39. Lord Caitanya smiled and said, Good. Very good. Cook the squash and milk together."
40. Saci happily cooked them. In this way Lord Caitanya loves His devotees.
41. In this way the king of Vaikutha happily enjoyed pastimes for six hours of the night.
42. After bidding farewell to everyone, Lord Caitanya, who is the master of the thirty-million demigods, sat down to
eat.
43. After eating, Lord Caitanya washed His mouth and went to His bedroom.
44. Although in truth He withdrew into a yogic trance, to every eye it seemed that Lord Caitanya was asleep. Haridsa
and Gaddhara slept nearby.
45. Aware that on the next day the Lord would leave, Mother Saci could not sleep. She wept at every moment.
46. The Lord thought, Two hours of the night remain." Taking a deep breath through His nostrils, Lord Caitanya rose
to depart.
47. Aware of what was to happen, Gaddhara and Haridsa also rose. Gaddhara said, I will go with You."
48. The Lord replied, No one will go with Me. I will go alone, without any companion. That is My happiness."
49. Aware that Lord Caitanya would depart, Mother Saci sat, waiting, at the door.
50. Seeing His mother, the Lord held out His hand and embraced her. Sitting down, He spoke many words to
enlighten her.
51. He said, For a long time you protected Me. It is because of you that I heard and read the scriptures.
52. From the time of My birth I did not feel even half a sesame seed's worth of happiness that you did not give to Me.
53. Even in millions of kalpas I could not repay the love you gave Me moment after moment.
54. I cannot repay the mercy you gave Me. Birth after birth I am in debt to you.
55. Listen, mother. The whole world is dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. No one is independent of
Him
56. The Supreme Personality of Godhead brings people together, and then He also pushes them apart. How has the
power to understand what He wills?
57. After ten days I will return. Please don't worry.
58. All the service you have given now touches Me. You are very dear to Me."
59. Placing His hand on His chest, Lord Caitanya said again and again, You are very dear to Me."
60. Saci listened to all the Lord said, but she gave no reply. From her eyes she shed tears without stop.
61. Saci is the mother of the universes. She is the earth-goddess personified. Who can understand the narrations of
Lord Ka's inconceivable pastimes?
62. On His head Lord Caitanya placed the dust of His mother's feet. Then He circumambulated her, and then He
quickly departed.
63. The king of Vaikutha left His home. To deliver all the conditioned souls He would accept sannysa.
64. O my brothers, please listen. Please listen. Anyone who hears the story of the Lord's sannysa breaks all the bonds
that tie him to this world.
65. When Lord Caitanya left, Mother Saci was stunned She was like an inanimate object. She spoke not a word.
66. The devotees did not know what had happened. At dawn they all took their baths.
67. Then they went to the Lord's home to bow down before Him. They saw Mother Saci outside the door.
68. Kind and generous Srivsa spoke first: Mother, why are you outside the door?"
69. Like an inanimate object, stunned Mother Saci gave no reply. A stream of tears flowed without stop from her eyes.
70. After a moment, Mother Saci said, O my fathers, please listen. Every Vaiava is entitled to share in the property of
Lord Viu.
71. You all have a right to His property. This the scriptures teach.
72. Now that you have gathered here, you may do what you like. The Lord has left me."
73. Hearing that the Lord had left, the devotees fell unconscious to the ground.
74. Who can describe the Vaiavas' grief? Loudly expressing their grief, they wept.
75. Resting their arms on each other's necks, they lamented in many ways.
76. Saying, O Gopntha, why did this terrible night have to end?", they held their hands to their faces and wept.
77. Someone said, Never again will I see the moon of His face. How will I live now? How can I keep this sinful life

alive?
78. Why did this thunderbolt suddenly fall on me?" Some, striking themselves, rolled about on the ground.
79. The devotees did not stop weeping. The Lord's house was filled with weeping.
80. The devotees who came to see the Lord were now drowning in a great ocean of separation.
81. The devotees fell to the ground and wept. They said, The Lord has gone to take sannysa.
82. he who is the Lord of the helpless has now gone away. Now we are all thrown into the ocean of separation."
83. The devotees fell unconscious. They loudly called, Hari! Hari!" They all wept. They lamented, The Lord, who is our
wealth, who is our life, has left us all!"
84. They held their hands to their heads. They beat their chests. They lamented, Alas! Alas! Lord Caitanya left us to
take sannysa. He did not even tell us of His plans." Covered with dust, the devotees wept.
85. Falling to the ground in the Lord's courtyard, Mukunda, Murri, Sridhara, Gaddhara, and Gagdsa wept.
Srivsa's family wept without stop. Sri Advaita Acrya and Haridsa wept.
86. Hearing the weeping, all the people of Nady ran to see what had happened. Not seeing the Lord's face, they were
overcome with grief. Placing their hands to their heads, they all wept.
87. All the devotees in the town wept without stop. There was no difference between young and old. The men and
women all wept. The blasphemers mocked, I do not see Nimi Paita."
88. After some time the devotees became quiet. Surrounding Saci, they all sat down.
89. Soon the news spread through all of Navadvpa: The jewel of the brhmaas left to take sannysa."
90. Hearing this news, everyone became filled with wonder. Everyone in Nady ran to the Lord's house.
91. Seeing that the Lord's house was now empty, everyone wept.
92. Everyone called out, Hya! Hya!" Even the greatest blasphemers were filled with grief.
93. We are sinners. We did not understand His greatness!", everyone said. Filled with remorse, everyone loudly wept.
94. Falling to the ground, the townspeople wept. Never again will we see His moonlike face", they said.
95. Someone said, I will go home, set a fire inside my doors, put an earring in one ear, and become a yog.
96. Now that the Lord has left Navadvpa, why should I stay alive?"
97. Hearing the news, every man and woman in Nady was filled with grief. No one was free of grief.
98. Now the Lord would act to deliver all the conditioned souls.
99. In their hearts even the blasphemers felt themselves bitten by the cruel snake of separation from the Lord.
100. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the master of all living entities, who is supremely merciful, and who happily
delivered everyone.
101. Please listen. Listen, O my brothers, to the story of the Lord's sannysa. Anyone who hears this story breaks the
bonds of karma.
102. Crossing the Gag, in one day Lord Caitanya went to the town of Kataka-nagara.
103. Following the Lord's previous instructions, one by one the devotees met Him there.
104-105. Lord Nitynanda, Gaddhara, Mukunda, Sr Candrasekhara Acarya, and Brahmnanda all came there. There
Keava Bhrat, powerful like a ferocious lion, stayed with his dear associates.
106. Seeing the wonderful effulgence of Lord Caitanya's body, saintly Keava Bhrat stood up.
107. Lord Caitanya offered daavat obeisances and then, folding His hands, offered prayers.
108. He said, O saintly one, please be merciful to Me. You are very merciful. You purify the fallen.
109. Lord Ka is the master of your life, and you have the power to give Him to others. Lord Ka always stays with
you.
110. Please give Me service to Lord Ka. Don't give Me anything but that. Please teach Me."
111. As the Lord spoke, His body floated in tears of love. At the end of His speaking He loudly roared and He danced.
112. As Mukunda and the other devotees sang, Lord Caitanya, wild with ecstatic love for a person that was actually
Himself, danced.
113. Hearing all this, many millions and millions of people quickly came. I do not know how so many people could be
present in that one place.
114. They gazed at Lord Caitanya's supremely handsome form. With their eyes they drank the sight of Him without
stop.
115. The wonderful stream of tears that flowed from the Lord's eyes cannot be described by words. Even Lord Ananta
Sea with His many mouths has no power to describe it.
116. Dancing in a circle, Lord Caitanya bathed everyone with the streams of His tears.
117. Everyone was wet with the Lord's tears of love. Men and women, and young and old, sang, Hari! Hari!"
118. One moment the Lord trembled. The next He perspired. The next He fell unconscious. Seeing all this, everyone
became afraid.
119. Now assuming the role of His servant, the master of the numberless universes now places a blade of grass
between His teeth and begs everyone to allow Him to serve them.
120. When they saw the Lord's ecstasy, everyone wept. When they heard the word sannysa", everyone bitterly
lamented.
121. They said, After this night ends how will Mother Saci be able to stay alive?
122. How will saintly Saci earn the money to live? Will cruel fate take everything from her?
123. Our lives break into pieces when we hear these things. How will His wife and mother stay alive?"
124. Speaking these words, the grieving women wept. Falling into Lord Caitanya's trap, everyone fell to the ground
and wept.
125. After some time, Lord Caitanya stopped dancing. When He sat down, all His followers sat around Him in the four

directions.
126. Seeing the Lord's ecstatic devotion, Keava Bhrat, now plunged in an ocean of bliss, prayed,
127. Only the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, and no one else, has the power to manifest the ecstatic
devotion I saw You manifest with my own eyes.
128. I know without doubt that You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master of all the worlds. No
one can ever truly become Your spiritual master.
129. Still, in order to teach the world, in Your heart You have decided to accept me as Your spiritual master."
130. Lord Caitanya said, Please don't try to trick Me. Please give Me initiation, so I may become a servant of Lord
Ka."
131. With these devotees Lord Caitanya spent the night happily talking about Lord Ka.
132. When the sun rose, Lord Caitanya, the master of all the worlds, ordered Sr Candraekhara,
133. Please arrange everything for the ceremony. I entrust you with this duty."
134. On Lord Caitanya's order, Candraekhara gathered everything needed for the ceremony.
135. He gathered many things from many different villages. Words cannot describe all that he gathered.
136. From everyone he gathered yogurt, milk, ghee, dl, betelnuts, sandalwood, flowers, a sacred thread, and cloth.
137. He gathered many different kinds of food. From where did he get all this? I do not know.
138. Everyone very joyfully chanted the holy names of Lord Hari. Only Hari", and no other sound, was heard from
anyone's mouth.
139. Then Lord Caitanya, the life-breath of all the worlds, sat down to shave off His ikh.
140. Then the barber sat down facing Him. At that moment a great sound of weeping arose.
141. The barber then placed the razor to the Lord's curly hair. Unable to place his hand on the Lord's head, the barber
wept.
142. Nitynanda and the other devotees fell to the ground and wept.
143. What could the devotees do? They could only grieve and weep.
144. Someone said, What are the rituals fro sannysa?" When this was asked, the women all deeply sighed.
145. Unseen by anyone, the demigods also wept. The numberless universes were filled with weeping.
146. With these pastimes of kruya-rasa (the mellows of grief), Lord Caitanya made the stones, dry sticks, and other
inanimate objects melt.
147. Lord Caitanya manifested these pastimes to deliver everyone. Seeing these pastimes, everyone wept.
148. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya became restless. Always trembling and weeping, He could not
remain still.
149. Demanding, Sing! Sing!", Lord Caitanya stood up. Mukunda sang, and Lord Caitanya danced without stop.
150. Lord Caitanya had no power to sit down and remain still. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, He trembled. He shed
streams of tears.
151. Sing! Sing!", Lord Caitanya roared. The barber had no power to do the shaving.
152. Somehow or other, after all these days, the act of shaving was completed with great love.
153. Then Lord Caitanya, the master of all the worlds, bathed in the Gag, returned, and sat down as a sannys.
154. The Vedas say, Lord Caitanya is the ik-guru (instructing spiritual master) of everyone." The Lord's acceptance
of Keava Bhrat as His spiritual master was only a trick.
155. Lord Caitanya said, In a dream an exalted person whispered the sannysa-mantra in My ear.
156. You will see whether it is the right mantra or not". Speaking these words, Lord Caitanya whispered the mantra in
Keava Bhrat's ear.
157. By this trick Lord Caitanya mercifully accepted Keava Bhrat as His disciple. At that moment great wonder took
birth in Keava Bhrat's heart.
158. Keava Bharat said, This is the best of great mantras. You have certainly attained Lord Ka's mercy."
159. By Lord Caitanya's order, noble-hearted Keava Bhrat repeated that mantra to the Lord.
160. Then the four directions became filled with auspicious sounds of Lord Hari's holy names. In this way Lord
Caitanya, the crest jewel of Vaikutha accepted sannysa.
161. Accepting a charming saffron cloth, Lord Caitanya was more handsome than millions of Kmadevas.
162. His head and all His limbs were anointed with sandal paste. Covered with a flower garland, His body was glorious.
163. A splendid danda and kamandalu rested in His graceful hands. He was always agitated with ecstatic love for a
person who was actually Himself.
164. His graceful face was more glorious and handsome than millions and millions of moons. His two lotus eyes were
filled with streams of tears.
165. Some day Vedavysa will perfectly describe Lord Caitanya appearance as a sannys.
166. In the Sahasra-nma (Thousand names of Lord Viu) Vedavysa has already described Lord Caitanya as a
sannys.
167-168. In this prayer is a verse that in truth describes Lord Caitanya, the king of brhmaas. All the Vaiava know
the heart of this verse, which declares (Mahbhrata, Dna-dharma-parva, Chapter 149, Viu-sahasra-nma-stotra, verse
75):
sannysa-kc chama nto
nith-nti-paryaa
The Lord will take the fourth order of spiritual life (sannysa) and will be very self-controlled. He will be distinguished

from the Myvd sannyss in that He will be fixed in devotional service and will spread the sakrtana movement."*
169. Then noble-hearted Keava Bhrat considered what name to give the Lord.
170. He said, the Vaiavas in the fourteen worlds do not see what my eyes see.
171. Nowhere is there a name that satisfies me.
172. The name `Bhrati' would mean `the disciple of Keava Bhrat'. Therefore that name is not appropriate for You."
173. As the fortunate sannys Keava Bhrat was thinking in this way, saintly Goddess Sarasvati entered his tongue.
174. In this way he decided on the right name. Placing his hand on the Lord's chest, pure-hearted Keava Bhrat said,
175. You make the whole world chant the name `Ka'. In this way You make the whole world alive (caitanya) with
krtana.
176. Therefore Your name will be `Sr Ka Caitanya'. Because of You everyone in the world will become fortunate."
177. When the noble sannys spoke these words there was a shower of flowers and a great sound of Jaya!"
178. A great tumult of Hari!" filled the four directions. All the Vaiavas floated in bliss.
179. All the devotees offered obeisances to Keava Bhrat. The Lord was pleased with His new name.
180. In this way the name Sri Ka Caitanya was manifested. Then all the servants of the Lord offered daavat
obeisances.
181. In this way the glorious Lord accepted sannysa, and in this way He revealed His name: Sri Ka Caitanya.
182. Lord Caitanya enjoys all His pastimes at every moment. When He is merciful He allows others to see them.
183. It is from Lord Nitynanda that I learned of all these nectar pastimes.
184. It is by His mercy and on His order that in this book I have written these stras describing them.
185. I offer respectful obeisances to the feet of the Vaiavas. I pray that they will not take my offenses seriously.
186. Some day, in the Vedas, Muni Vedavysa will describe millions and millions of these pastimes.
187. Anyone who in this Madhya-khaa hears the story of the Lord's sannysa will become a servant of Lord
Caitanya.
188. Anyone who in this Madhya-khaa hears the story of the Lord's sannysa will attain a great wealth of ecstatic
love for Lord Ka.
189. Sri Ka and Nitynanda are my two masters. My desire is that I will never forget Them.
190. Will the day come when I will see Lord Caitanya and Lord Caitanya surrounded by devotees in the four
directions?
191. Lord Caitanya is my Lord. In my heart I always keep great faith in Him.
192. Anyone who with his own mouth says, I am a servant of Nitynanda" will some day see Lord Caitanya. That is
inevitable.
193. Nitynanda is most dear to Lord Caitanya. I will never leave the company of the Lord's servants.
194. I worship Lord Caitanya. Lord Nitynanda gives to the whole world the gift of ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
195. Beyond this world of birth and death lies the ocean of pure devotional service. Anyone who wishes to dive in that
ocean should worship Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda.
196. As a puppetmaster makes a wooden puppet dance, so Lord Caitanya makes me speak.
197-198. As the sky has no end and a bird flies in it as far as it has the power, so the descriptions of Lord Caitanya's
pastimes also have no end and every speaker describes those pastimes as far as he has the power.
199. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.
Thus Ends the Madhya-khaa

Antya-khanda
Chapter One
Sri Advaitacarya-ghe Puna Sammelanam
Meeting Again at Sri Advaita Acarya's Home

1. avatrau sa-kruyau
paricchinnau sad-varau
r-ka-caitanya-nitynandau dvau bhrtarau bhaje
I worship the two brothers, Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda, who are the two masters of the devotees, and who
have mercifully descended to this world.

2. namas tri-kla-satyya
jaganntha-sutya ca
sa-bhtyya sa-putrya
sa-kalatrya te nama
O Lord who exists eternally in the three phases of time, O son of Jaganntha Mira, O Lord accompanied by Your
servants, sons, and wives, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
3. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, Goddess Lakmi's beloved! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is most dear to
Nitynanda!
4. Glory, glory to the king of Vaikutha, who has now become the king of sannyss! Glory, glory, glory to the
devotees of the Lord!
5. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the purifier of the fallen! O Lord, please place Your feet in my heart.
6. O my brothers, with one mind please hear this Sea-khaa, where Lord Caitanya goes to Jaganntha Pur.
7. After accepting sannysa, the king of Vaikuntha stayed overnight in Kataka-ngara.
8. After accepting sannysa, the Lord ordered Mukunda to sing a krtana.
9. Saying, Chant! Chant!", the Lord began to dance. In the four directions the Lord's servants sang.
10. The Lord sighed, laughed, perspired, trembled, and cried out. The hairs on His body stood erect. I do not know all
the limitless symptoms of ecstasy He manifested.
11. He roared like millions of lions. Seeing Him fall to the ground in ecstasy, everyone became afraid.
12. Throwing somewhere His daa and kamaalu, the king of Vaikuntha became mad with love for a person who
was actually Himself.
13. The Lord danced and danced. Embracing His sannysa-guru, He became very happy.
14. In the Lord's merciful embrace Keava Bhrat attained ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
15. Overcome with ecstasy, Keava Bhrat threw his daa and kamaalu far away. Calling out, Hari! Hari!", saintly
Keava Bhrat danced.
16. His external consciousness now far away, Keava Bhrat tasted the nectar of ecstatic love. He rolled about on the
ground. At the end clothes no longer covered his body.
17. Seeing the mercy Lord Caitanya had given to Keava Bhrat, everyone called out, Hari!" again and again.
18. Lord Caitanya happily danced with His sannysa-guru. Watching, all the Lord's servants happily sang.
19. The great sannys Keava Bhrat danced with a person whom even the four Vedas find difficult to see in the
trance of meditation.
20. Again and again I bow down before the feet of Keava Bhrat. The master of the limitless universes became his
disciple.
21. For the whole night the king of Vaikuntha danced with His sannysa-guru.
22. When sunrise came and He returned to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya approached His sannysa-guru and
bid him farewell.
23. He said, Entering the forest, I will find Lord Kacandra, the master of My life."
24. His sannysa-guru said, I will go with You. In Your company I will happily perform sakrtana."
25. Lord Caitanya mercifully went with him. The sannysa-guru walked first in the forest, and Lord Caitanya followed
behind.
26. Embracing Candraekhara Acrya, Lord Caitanya loudly wept.
27. He said, Please return home and tell all the Vaiavas that I have gone to the forest.
28. Please go home and do not be unhappy at heart. I will always stay as a prisoner in your heart.
29. You are My father. I am your son. I love you birth after birth."
30. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya departed. Then Candraekhara fell unconscious.
31. No one can understand the Lord's inconceivable potency, the potency that keeps the devotees alive even when they
are separated from the Lord.
32. After a moment regaining consciousness, Candraekhara hurried to Navadvpa.
33. Arriving in Navadvpa, Candraekhara told everyone, The Lord has gone to the forest."
34. Hearing these words from Sri Candraekhara's mouth, the devotees wept in anguish.
35. Anguished laments came from millions of mouths. I have no power to describe how everyone lamented.
36. Advaita said, I will not live." Hearing Him weep, the dry wood the rocks cracked into pieces.
37. Simply by hearing this news, Advaita became unconscious and fell to the ground. There was no sign of life in His
body.
38. Saci-devi was motionless, stunned with grief. She stood unmoving, like a puppet.
39. The saintly women devoted to their Vaiava husbands fell, weeping, to the ground.
40. Advaita said, My master has gone away. What reason have I to stay alive?
41. Today I will drown in the Gag. If the people stop Me during the day, I will drown at night."
42. Separated from the Lord, everyone felt as Advaita did. All the devotees' hearts were filled with anxiety.
43. No heart was happy. Every devotee yearned to leave his body.
44. Although every devotee was naturally learned and peaceful, no one could be peaceful now.
45. Every devotee had decided to leave his body. Aware of this, a person speaking from the sky stopped them.

46. From the sky came the words, O devotees headed by Advaita, do not be unhappy. Each one of you please happily
worship Lord Kacandra.
47. In two or four days the Lord will return. You will all meet Him again.
48. No one of you should in his heart decide to leave his body. All of you will enjoy pastimes with the Lord as you did
before.
49. Hearing this voice from the sky, in his heart every devotee abandoned the thought of leaving his body.
50. Taking shelter of Lord Caitanya's holy names and qualities, the devotees stayed always around Sac-dev.
51. Meanwhile, always chanting the names of Lord Hari, Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of sannyss, traveled west.
52. With Him were Nitynanda, Mukunda, and Gaddhara. Keava Bhrat walked in front.
53. Lord Caitanya walked like a maddened lion. Thousands and millions of weeping people followed behind.
54. In the four directions weeping followers broke the forest. With true mercy Lord Caitanya said to them,
55. Everyone please return home and chant Lord Ka's name. Make Lord Ka your great wealth. Make Him your
very life.
56. May the nectar that Brahm, Siva, Sukadeva, and all the great saints yearn to taste always rest in your bodies.
57. Hearing this blessing, everyone loudly wept. As if controlled by another, they all returned to their homes.
58. Then Lord Caitanya entered the place called Rha-dea. To this day that place is fortunate and holy because of His
visit.
59. Rha-dea is very beautiful to see. It is charming, a great circle of avattha trees in the four directions.
60. Seeing how this place was beautiful with many cows, the Lord at once entered it.
61. Calling out, Hari! Hari!", the Lord began to dance. In the four directions His servants made a great sakrtana.
62. The king of Vaikuntha loudly roared. Hearing His roars, every heart in the universe became pure.
63. In this way Lord Caitanya sanctified Rha-dea. Whatever path He traveled, He always danced.
64. The Lord said, I will go to the forest where the Vakrevara Deity stays. I will stay in that secluded place."
65. Overcome with love, the Lord spoke these words and then continued walking. Nitynanda and the others followed
close behind.
66. The Lord's dancing was wonderful. Hearing the Lord's wonderful krtana, everyone followed Him.
67-68. Even though there had never been sakrtana in that place, and even though now one had ever seen weeping in
ecstatic love for Lord Ka, when the people saw Lord Caitanya they began to weep very wonderfully. Falling to the
ground, they offered daavat obeisances.
69. The lowest and most degraded persons asked, Why is there so much weeping?"
70. By the Lord's mercy everyone was overcome with ecstatic love. They wept and they rolled on the ground.
71. All the worlds sang the names of Lord Caitanya. Only the ghosts and demons would not sing.
72. Please know that anyone who turns his face from the holy name of Sri Ka Caitanya is ghost or a demon.
73. Accompanied by His devotees, in this way the king of Vaikuntha tasted the nectar of dancing.
74. At the day's end Lord Caitanya arrived at a fortunate village and stayed at the home of a saintly brahmaa.
75. After accepting His meal, the Lord lay down and went to sleep. The devotees slept around Him in the four
directions.
76. When perhaps three hours of the night remained, Lord Caitanya left and went far away.
77. Not seeing the Lord when they awakened, the devotees wept.
78. The devotees searched every village and every grassy field.
79. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, in a grassy field the king of Vaikuntha loudly wept.
80. Calling out, Ka! My master! Ka! My father!", the master of all souls wept.
81. Calling out these words, the crest-jewel of sannys's wept. The sound of His weeping traveled for two miles.
82. From far away the devotees heard the Lord's wonderful weeping.
83. Following that sound, they found the loudly weeping Lord.
84. The Lord and the devotees wept. Then Mukunda began to sing a krtana.
85. Hearing the krtana, the Lord began to dance. Surrounding Him in the four directions, the devotees happily sang.
86. On every path He followed, the Lord danced and danced. In this way He happily traveled west.
87. When they were eight miles from Vakrevara-trtha, Lord Caitanya turned in a new direction.
88. Dancing as He went, the Lord happily turned from the west and again went east.
89. Tasting the nectar of dancing, the Lord went east. Filled with limitless happiness, He loudly laughed.
90. Revealing His thoughts, the Lord happily said, I will go to Jaganntha Pur.
91. Lord Jaganntha personally ordered Me. `Hurry to Jaganntha Pur', He said.
92. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya continued east. The devotees very happily followed Him.
93. Only a person who has attained the Lord's mercy can understand the Lord's desires.
94. Why did the Lord not desire to go to Vakrevara-trtha? Only a person who has attained the Lord's mercy has the
power to know.
95. I think the Lord's traveling to Vakrevara-trtha was a trick to bless everyone in Rha-dea.
96. Again traveling to the Gag, the Lord was overcome with the bliss of ecstatic love.
97. The whole country was empty of devotional service. No one knew anything about krtana. In no mouth was
present the chanting of Lord Ka's names.
98. Lord Caitanya said, Why do I walk in this country? I do not hear the name Ka come from any mouth.
99. Why do I walk in this country? No longer will I protect this body. I will give up My life."
100. At that time some boys herding cows came. Amongst them was one very saintly boy.
101. This boy suddenly began to chant the holy names of Lord Hari. Hearing this, Lord Caitanya became very happy.

102. Hearing the words, Haribol!" from the boy's mouth, the Lord happily said,
103. I did not hear the name of Lord Hari come from any mouth in any of the villages I saw in the past two or three
days.
104. Then I suddenly hear the name of Lord Hari come from this boy's mouth. What is the reason for that? Please
explain, and I will listen."
105. Then Lord Caitanya said, How far is the Gag from here?" Everyone said, It is three hours on this path."
106. Then the Lord said, That is the great glory of the Gag. She teaches the chanting of Lord Ka's names.
107. The breezes from the Gag blow here. That is why I hear songs of Lord Ka's glory."
108. In this way the Lord explaining her glory, the Lord increased everyone's devotion to the Gag.
109. Lord Caitanya said, Today I will dive into the Ganga." Saying these words, the Lord continued walking.
110. Lord Caitanya walked like a maddened lion, and the others were like bumblebees following His feet.
111. Eager to see the Ganga, the Lord quickly walked. The devotees had no power to keep up with Him.
112. Accompanied only by the lion that was Lord Nitynanda, at sunset Lord Caitanya happily came to the Gag's
bank.
113. Accompanied by Nitynanda, the Lord dove into the Gag, chanted, Gag! Gag!", and recited many prayers.
114. Filling Himself, the Lord drank the Gag's water. Again and again He offered prayers and obeisances.
115. The Lord said, Your splendid transcendental water is ecstatic love personified. Lord Siva know all the truth about
you.
116. Anyone who once hears your name attains true devotion to Lord Viu. How much greater, then, is a person
who drinks your waters.
117. By your mercy the name Ka!" appears on the people's mouths. There is no other reason for this.
118-119. A worm, an insect, a bird, a dog, or a jackal who lives by your bank becomes very fortunate. A wealthy
millionaire who lives in some other place is not their equal.
120. To rescue the fallen souls you descended to this world. No one is your equal."
121. Hearing Lord Caitanya's prayers, Goddess Gag became embarrassed at heart.
122. The Supreme Lord, whose lotus feet are Goddess Gag's home, had descended to this world and spoken these
prayers.
123. Anyone who hears the Lord's prayers glorifying Goddess Gang will find in his heart love for Sri Ka Caitanya.
124. Accompanied by Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya passed that night in the home of a saintly devotee.
125. The next day the other devotees found the Lord.
126. Accompanied by the devotees, the Lord happily proceeded to Jaganntha Pur.
127. Lord Caitanya said, O noble-hearted Nitynanda, please listen. Please quickly go to Navadvpa.
128. Please rescue Srivsa and the other devotees from their sufferings.
129. Please tell them all that I am going to see Lord Jaganntha, who is like a moon shining in Nlcala.
130. I will go to Sntipura. I will wait for them at Advaita's home.
131. Please quickly bring them. Now I will go to Haridsa's home in Phuliy-grma."
132. After speaking these words to Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya walked to Phuliy-grma.
133. On Lord Caitanya's order, powerful Nitynanda happily went to Navadvpa.
134. Intoxicated by tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Lord Nitynanda roared again and again.
135. Overcome with bliss, He became like a maddened lion. All His pastimes are beyond any order or prohibition.
136. For a moment He stood under a kadamba tree, assumed a charming threefold-bending form, and played
enchanting melodies on the flute.
137. Seeing many cows, He began to roll about on the ground. Becoming like a calf, He drank the cows' milk.
138. Whatever path He took, He always danced. He was not in external consciousness. He was plunged in an ocean of
bliss.
139. Sometimes He would sit down by the road and weep. Anyone who heard Him felt broken at heart.
140. Sometimes He would loudly laugh. Sometimes, tying His garments like a turban around His head, He would be
clothed only by the four directions.
141. Sometimes, accepting the nature of Lord Ananta Sesa, He would swim like a snake in the Gag's currents.
142. I have personally seen Him gracefully swim like Lord Ananta Sesa in the Gag.
143. Lord Nitynanda's glories are inconceivable and unattainable. In the three worlds there is no second person
merciful like Him.
144. In this way swimming and swimming in the Gag, Lord Nitynanda finally emerged at Lord Caitanya's bathingghta in Navadvpa.
145. Again clothing His body, he first went to Lord Caitanya home.
146. He saw that Mother Sac had been fasting for twelve does. Only by the power of Her pure devotion to Lord Ka
did she still breathe.
147. She was overwhelmed with the emotions of Mother Yaod. From her eyes flowed and unending tears of love.
148. Whomever she saw, she asked, Are you from Mathur?
149. How are Ka and Balarma? Please tell me. Please tell." Then she would fall unconscious to the ground.
150. Sometimes Mother Sac would say, The flutes and horns sound. Does Akrra return to Vraja?"
151. In this way Mother Sac was plunged in an ocean of separation from Lord Ka. External consciousness was not
manifest in her body.
152. Lord Nitynanda at once offered daavat obeisances to Mother Sac's feet.
153. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, the devotees embraced Him and loudly wept.

154. Saying, Son! Son!", Mother Sac fainted. The devotees could not understand. They did not know in what direction
they were being thrown.
155. Lord Nitynanda embraced everyone. Everyone's body He sprinkled with tears of love.
156. To everyone Lord Nitynanda sweetly said, Quickly come to see the Lord.
157. The Lord went to Advaita Acrya's home in Sntipura. I have come to bring you all there."
158. Separated from Lord Caitanya all the devotees were devastated. Hearing Lord Nitynanda's words, they again
became filled with happiness.
159. Everyone was overcome with bliss. A blissful tumult of Lord Ka's names suddenly rose.
160. From the day the Lord left to take sannysa, Mother Sac had fasted.
161. For twelve days she had not eaten. It was only by Lord Caitanya's power that she remained alive.
162. Very sad at heart by seeing her, Lord Nitynanda consoled her with sweet words.
163. He said, What secret of Lord Ka do you not already know? What do I know that I can tell anything to you?
164. Please do not keep even half a sesame seed of grief in your heart. How will even the Vedas Personified attain the
mercy you have already attained?
165. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom the Vedas always seek, has become your son. He is life of all souls.
166. Placing His hand on His chest, the Lord vowed always to protect and maintain you.
167. Again and again the Lord said to you, `Your activities are the most exalted kind of devotional service. All that I
own is yours. You inherit it.'
168. The Lord knows what is best for everyone. Surrender to Him and be happy.
169. Mother, please quickly go and cook for Lord Ka. Then all the devotees will become happy.
170. Everyone wishes to eat the food you have cooked with your own hand. But if you fast, then Lord Himself will
fast also.
171. Cook, and then offer the food to Lord Ka. I wish to eat what you have cooked."
172. Hearing Lord Nitynanda's words, Mother Sac forgot about her separation from the Lord. She quickly went to
cook.
173. Saintly Mother Sac first offered the food to Lord Ka and then placed it before Lord Nitynanda.
174. Then she offered the food to all the Vaiavas. Everyone happily ate.
175. When everyone was completely satisfied, Mother Sac ended her twelve-day fast.
176. Then, accompanied by Lord Nitynanda, all the devotees made ready to visit Lord Caitanya.
177. Everyone in Navadvpa had heard the words, The Lord became a sannys."
178. Hearing that His wonderful new name was Sri Ka Caitanya", everyone called out, Hari! Hari!" and Glorious!
Glorious!"
179. Hearing that the Lord was in Phuliy-grma, everyone happily went to see Him.
180. Chanting, Hari! Hari!", young, old, men, and women, all happily went to see the Lord.
181. Even they who had been blasphemers also went with the devotees.
182. Hiding His true nature, the Supreme Lord took birth in Navadvpa. Unaware of this, we blasphemed Him.
183. Now we must go and surrender at His feet. Only then will our offenses be broken into pieces."
184. Speaking words like those, they happily followed the devotees. I do not know how many people traveled on that
path.
185. Countless millions of people came to the ferry-ghta. The ferrymen did not know how to carry them all across.
186. Some people made improvised rafts. Some tied great waterjugs to their chests. Some floated across on banana-tree
trunks.
187. How many people could not cross? In whatever way they could, everyone crossed.
188. Breathing heavily and chanting Lord Caitanya's name, many pregnant women crossed.
189. The blind and the lame all crossed. By the power of Lord Caitanya's name, they all saw the way.
190. Thousands and thousands of people piled into one boat. How far did that boat go before it sank?
191. Even so, the passengers did not become unhappy at heart. Loudly chanting, Hari!", they all swam to the other
side.
192. Spiritual bliss took birth in everyone's heart. Everyone swam in a great ocean of bliss.
193. They who did not know how to swim somehow swam anyway. By the power of the Supreme Lord they crossed
without trouble to the other bank.
194. How many people crossed to the other bank? I do not know. In the four directions Hari!" was the only sound
anyone heard.
195. Forgetting hunger, thirst, home, duty, and troubles, everyone happily traveled.
196. The sound touching the borders of the universe, everyone loudly chanted, Hari!" In this way they arrived at
Phuliy-grma.
197. Hearing this unprecedented tumult of the sound Hari!", Lord Caitanya, the crest-jewel of sannyss, came
outside.
198. What was the unprecedented and wonderful glory and splendor and handsomeness of the Lord like? No one can
describe it. He was like millions of moons rising together.
199. With His graceful mouth again and again He chanted, Hare! Ka! Hare! Hare!" From Him flood of bliss flowed
without stop.
200. In the four directions everyone offered daavat obeisances. Who fell on whom? No one fell.
201. No one was afraid of brambles on the ground. Filled with bliss, everyone offered daavat obeisances.
202. Raising their hands, all the people called out, Save me! Save me!" At this Lord Caitanya became very pleased.

203. Countless millions of people had come to that place. They filled the village and all the nearby grassy fields.
204. From many different towns and villages they had come. Anyone who saw the Lord's face no longer wished to
return to his home.
205. There were great crowds. Phuliy-grma, as well as all the nearby towns and forests, was filled with people.
206. Seeing Lord Caitanya's charming face, everyone felt fulfilled within and without.
207. Lord Caitanya cast His merciful glance on everyone. Then He proceeded to Advaita Acrya's home in Sntipura.
208. With great excitement Advaita gazed at the master of His life. Falling at the Lord's lotus feet, He offered daavat
obeisances.
209. Making a piteous sound, He wept. He would not take His two arms from the Lord's lotus feet.
210. With tears of love Advaita bathed the Lord's glorious feet. Lifting Him with both hands, Lord Caitanya embraced
Advaita.
211. Advaita Acrya floated in tears of love for the Lord. Fainting in ecstasy, He fell at the Lord's feet.
212. After some moments Lord Caitanya pacified Advaita. Then the Lord sat down. Great bliss arose in Advaita's home.
213. Advaita had had a small son named Acyutnanda, an effulgent son at that moment clothed only by the four
directions.
214. That boy was very wise. He knew everything. His power was beyond conception. He was very fortunate and
glorious. He was a worthy son of Advaita Acrya.
215. His every limb was covered with dust. Laughing and laughing, he came to see Lord Caitanya's feet.
216. He fell down before the Lord's feet. Dust and all, Lord Caitanya placed the boy on His lap.
217. Lord Caitanya said, Acyuta, Advaita Acrya is My father. That means that you and I are two brothers."
218. Acyutnanda replied, You are the Supreme Lord. You are the friend of all souls. You are everyone's father. That is
written in the Vedas."
219. Lord Caitanya and the devotees smiled at Acyutnanda's words. Great wonder took birth in the hearts of all.
220. The devotees said, Children never speak like that. What great soul has taken birth here? I do not know."
221. At that moment Lord Nitynanda-Ananta Sesa came from Nady with all the devotees.
222. Seeing the Lord, Srivsa and the devotees made a great tumult of Hari!"
223. All the devotees offered daavat obeisances. Grasping the Lord's graceful feet, they all wept.
224. The Lord embraced everyone. Everyone considered the Lord as dear as life.
225. Making a piteous sound, the devotees wept. Hearing that sound, all the worlds became purified.
226. Filled with the bliss of love for Lord Ka, the saintly devotees wept. Simply by hearing the sound of their
weeping, everyone became free of all material bondage.
227. By Lord Caitanya's mercy a great spiritual wealth was manifest there. Everyone tasted a spiritual nectar that even
Brahm and the demigods find difficult to attain.
228. Seeing the devotees, Lord Caitanya joyfully began to dance. He tasted the nectar of love for a person who was
actually Himself.
229. At once the devotees began to sing. Thundering like a cloud, the Lord demanded, Chant! Chant!"
230. Grasping Lord Caitanya, Nitynanda danced. Unnoticed, Advaita touched the dust of the Lord's feet.
231. Tears, trembling, hairs standing erect, roaring, and uproarious laughter came like wonderful waves on the Lord's
limbs.
232. How graceful were His steps! How glorious were the motions of His hands and limbs!
233. How will I describe the sweetness of the nectar love He felt? Joyfully raising His arms, He chanted, Hari! Hari!"
234. Seeing the Lord's nectar dancing, and hearing His wonderful words, the devotees were plunged in great bliss.
235. First the Lord disappeared from the devotees. Now the Lord allowed them again to see Him.
236. Whose body was not overflowing with bliss? Surrounding the Lord, everyone joyfully danced.
237. Who fell on whose body? Who held whom? Who placed whose feet on his chest?
238. Who embraced whom and wept? Who said what? No one knew. Everyone was wild with the bliss of spiritual
love.
239. In this way the king of Vaikuntha danced with His associates. Wonderful pastimes like this had never before
happened on the earth.
240. Haribol! Haribol! O my brothers, Haribol!" No one could hear any sounds but these.
241. What bliss had come to Advaita's home! Only Lord Nitynanda, whose was thousand-mouthed Ananta Sesa
Himself, knew the heart of what was happening.
242. One by one, the devotees embraced the Lord. The Lord lovingly embraced all the devotees.
243. Embraced by the king of Vaikuntha, the devotees became wild with bliss.
244. Hari!", the devotees roared like lions. They became wilder and wilder.
245. Accompanied by His associates, the king of Vaikuntha danced. The earth trembled under Their steps.
246. Now become very wild, effulgent Nitynanda danced with Lord Caitanya.
247. Advaita joyfully danced. He roared. Everyone touched each other's feet.
248. The bliss was like the bliss of Navadvpa. The singing, dancing, and pastimes were all the same.
249. For some moments manifesting His true nature, Lord Caitanya sat on the throne of Lord Viu.
250. In the four directions the devotees respectfully folded their hands. Now the Lord had revealed His own nature.
251. He declared, I am Ka. I am Rma. I am Nryaa. I am Matsya. I am Krma, Varha, and Vmana.
252. I am Buddha, Kalki, and Hasa. I am Balarma. I am Pnigarbha, Hayagrva, and Siva.
253. I am Jaganntha, Kapila, and Nsiha. Whether they know it or not, all beings are like bumblebees at My lotus
feet.

254. All the Vedas sing My glories. Numberless millions of universes serve Me.
255. I appear as Time Personified before everyone but the devotees. By remembering Me, one breaks all calamities into
pieces.
256. I rescued Draupad from embarrassment. I rescued the five Pavas from the house of lac.
257. Killing Vksura, I rescued Siva. I rescued My servant Gajendra.
258. I delivered Prahlda. I protected the gopas.
259. I churned wonderful nectar. Cheating the demons, I protected the demigods.
260. I killed Kasa, the enemy of My devotees. I killed the demon Rvaa's family.
261. In My left hand I held Govardhana Hill. I subdued the Kliya snake.
262. In Satya-yuga I preach the path of austerity. In Tret-yuga I descend and teach the path of yaja.
263. In Dvpara-yuga I descend and teach everyone the path of Deity worship.
264. Even the Vedas do not know all My incarnations. Now I have come to teach sakrtana.
265. By beginning the sakrtana movement I enjoy pastimes of pure love and devotion. That is why I have come to
this Kali-yuga.
266. All the Vedas and Puras pray that I give them shelter. I am the eternal shelter of My devotees.
267. My devotees are not different from Me. My devotees are My father, mother, friend, son, and brother.
268. Although I am independent, and I enjoy pastimes as I like, I am still under the control of My devotees.
269. You are all My personal associates birth after birth. When I descend to this world, I take all of you with Me.
270. I will not leave you even for a half a sesame seed's worth of time. Please know that is the truth."
271. In this way the Lord mercifully revealed the truth. Hearing His words, all the devotees wept aloud.
272. Again and again everyone offered daavat obeisances. Again and again they fell, rose, spoke prayers in voices
trembling with emotion, and wept.
273. What bliss was in Advaita's home! The same nectar present before in the towns of Nady was also present there.
274. The devotees desires were all fulfilled. Their sufferings were all broken to pieces.
275. The Lord knows how to break His devotees' sufferings into pieces. Why do the suffering conditioned souls not
worship a master like Him?
276. Lord Caitanya is an ocean of kindness. The Lord does not see others' faults. He thinks only of their virtues.
277. After some moments the Lord concealed His divine opulences. Returning to external consciousness, He became
peaceful.
278. Taking everyone with Him, the Lord went to the Gag to bathe. In many ways He played in the Ganga's waters.
279. After bathing, He returned with everyone. He watered and circumambulated Tulas.
280. He circumambulated the temple of Lord Viu, bowed down, and, taking everyone with Him, sat down to eat.
281. In the middle Lord Caitanya sat down with Nitynanda. In the four directions around Them, Their associates
happily sat.
282. The Lord's face blossomed with happiness. Sandal paste anointed His every limbs. With His devotees around Him
in the four directions, He happily ate.
283. It was as if, accompanied by the gopas in the midst of Vndvana forest, Ka and Balarma were enjoying
pastimes of eating lunch.
284. As He ate, the Lord conversed with everyone. Again and again He joked and He laughed.
285. Who has the power to describe all these pastimes? Only a person who has attained the Lord's mercy can say
anything about them.
286. Finishing His meal, the Lord left. Then the devotees ate what He had left on His plate.
287. Even the old men became like children. That is the power of devotion to Lord Viu.
288. Saintly devotees who hear all these stories will some day meet Lord Caitanya.
289. The devotees saw the Lord again, the Lord revealed His divine opulences, and then they enjoyed sakrtana.
290. Then the Lord ate lunch with all the Vaiavas. Anyone who hears these pastimes will attain a great treasure of
ecstatic love.
291. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndavana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Two
Bhuvanevara-puruottamady-agamana
Return to Bhuvanevara, Jaganntha Puri, and Other Places

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya! Glory to the Lord who is everyone's life-breath! Glory to the Lord who brings fear to
the wicked! Glory to the protector of the devotees!
2. Glory to the master of Ananta Sesa, Lakm, Brahm, and Siva! Glory to the Lord who is an ocean of mercy, the
friend of the fallen, and the best of sannyasis!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who stays with His devotees! O Lord, please be merciful to me. Please stay always in
my thoughts.
4. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed many pastimes in Advaita's home in Sntipura.

5. The Lord enjoyed many confidential conversations with the devotees. In their company He happily passed the night.
6. When the night ended and the sun rose, the Lord performed His morning duties. Then He sat down, His servants
around Him in the four directions.
7. The Lord said, I will go to Jaganntha Pur. Please do not be unhappy at this.
8. I will see Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nlcala, and then I will return and stay with all of you.
9. Please happily return to your homes and be always engaged in krtana. Birth after birth you are My very life."
10. The devotees said, Lord, who has the power to thwart Your desires?
11. Still, this is a difficult time. No one can travel the roads in that country.
12. The two countries are in the midst of a great quarrel. There is a great danger from highwaymen.
13. If it is the wish in Your heart, please wait until there is not disturbance and everything is peaceful."
14. The Lord said, How can a situation without obstacles ever come? I must go. Please tell the others My decision."
15. Advaita understood the decision in Lord Caitanya's heart. The Lord would go to Jaganntha Pur. Nothing would
stop Him.
16. Folding His hands, Advaita described the true situation, What obstacle can block Your path?
17. All obstacles are Your servants. Which one of them has the power to stop You?
18. Lord, if it is the wish in Your heart, You will certainly go to Jaganntha Pur with great happiness.
19. Hearing Advaita's words, Lord Caitanya became happy. He happily replied with the word, Hari!"
20. Walking like a ferocious lion, Lord Caitanya then began His journey to Jaganntha Pur.
21. The devotees followed behind. No one had the power to stop weeping.
22. After a short distance Lord Caitanya sweetly told the devotees,
23. Please do not be unhappy at heart. I will never leave you.
24. Return to your homes and chant Lord Ka's names. After some days I will come back."
25. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya embraced the Vaiavas one by one.
26. Sprinkling the devotees with His tears, Lord Caitanya wept.
27. After reassuring everyone in many ways, the Lord proceeded south.
28. Weeping and weeping with love, the devotees again and again fell to the ground and again and again picked
themselves up.
29. Like the gopis when Lord Ka went to Mathur, they were plunged in an ocean of grief.
30. As the gopis somehow survived, so the devotees of Lord Caitanya somehow survived in that time of separation.
31. It was like the time when Ka left for Mathur. Indeed, the Lord, the devotees, and the emotions were the same.
32. Life and death depend on Lord Ka's will. It matters not whether one drinks poison or nectar.
33. No one has the power to change the fate of someone Lord Ka protects, or of someone He kills.
34. Lord Caitanya joyfully went to Jaganntha Pur.
35. Nitynanda, Gaddhara, Mukunda, Govinda, Jagadnanda, and Brahmnanda were His companions.
36. On the road the Lord tested them all. He asked, Are there any supplies or money? Who brought? Please tell.
37. Who brought money and supplies for this journey on the road? Did anyone? Please tell the truth."
38. The all replied, Lord, who has the power to bring anything without Your permission?"
39. Hearing this, the Lord was pleased. At the end He explained the meaning of His words.
40. The Lord said, I am very pleased that no one brought anything.
41. Destiny will provide the food written for that day. Even if one is in the forest, it is inevitable that he will meet his
destined food.
42. If the Supreme Lord does not write food for that day, then even a prince must fast.
43. Without the Supreme Lord's permission, no one has the power to eat. Suddenly, for no reason, he will bitterly
quarrel with someone.
44. Angry, he will announce, `I will not eat!' Speaking that vow, he will rest in hands on his head.
45. Or, he may all kinds of foods, but his body may suddenly burn with fever.
46. Tortured by the fever, what will he eat? In this way the Supreme Lord's will is the cause of whether one eats or not.
47. Lord Ka places a great storehouse of food in the three worlds. If the Supreme Lord wills, one will always find
food."
48. In this way the Supreme Lord personally taught everyone. They who have faith in His words will become happy.
49. Why should one struggle ten million times to attain something? One should not. Only if the Supreme Lord wills
does anyone attain the result he desires.
50. In this way Lord Caitanya again and again explained the nature of the Supreme Lord. As they arrived at Atisrnagara, Lord Caitanya gave these explanations.
51. In the village of Atisr lived a very fortunate and saintly devotee named Sri Ananta.
52. Lord Caitanya stayed at his home. How can I describe His great good fortune?
53. Very generous Ananta Paita became very joyful. He was not in external consciousness.
54. The king of Vaikuntha had come as a guest in his home. Happily he prepared the Lord's meal.
55. The Lord and His associates accepted the meal. In this way the Lord taught that a sannys's duty is to accept meals
offered by others.
56. In Ananta Paita's home Lord Caitanya happily passed the whole night describing the glories of Lord Ka.
57. Casting a merciful glance at Ananta Paita, and chanting Hari! Hari!", at dawn Lord Caitanya departed.
58. Seeing Lord Caitanya's cooling moonlike face, at every moment the people called out, Hari! Hari!"
59. Everyone saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead walking amongst them, the same Supreme Personality of
Godhead who only rarely places His feet in the hearts of the kings of the yogs.

60. Walking on the Gag's bank, the Lord very happily came to Chatrabhoga.
61. At Chatrabhoga the Gag divides into a hundred mouths. Delighting everyone, the Gag flows in this way.
62. At this place Lord Siva assumed a form of water. That is why everyone calls this place Ambuliga-ghta.
63. Please listen with one heart, and I will tell the story why Lord Siva here assumed a form (liga) of water (ambu).
64. In ancient times King Bhagratha worshiped the Gag and brought her to this place to deliver his ancestors.
65. Overcome in separation from Goddess Gag, and always thinking of her, Lord Siva came to that place.
66. Seeing Goddess Ganga at Chatrabhoga, Lord Siva was overwhelmed with love.
67. The moment he saw her, Lord Siva fell into the Gag. Assuming a form of water, Siva mixed with the waters of
the Gag.
68. Gazing at Goddess Gag, the mother of all the worlds, Lord Siva worshiped her with great devotion.
69. Lord Siva knew the glories of worshiping Goddess Gag, and Goddess Gag knew the glories of worshiping
Lord Siva.
70. Touching the Gag's waters, Lord Siva assumed a form of water. In this form he humbly worshiped Goddess
Gag.
71. Lord Siva assumed a form of water at this place. That is why everyone calls it Ambuliga-ghta.
72. By the combined power of Goddess Gag and Lord Siva Chatrabhoga-grma became famous as a very sacred place.
73. Touched by Lord Caitanya's feet in His pastimes, that place became even more glorious.
74. Lord Caitanya went to Chatrabhoga. At Ambuliga-ghta He saw the Gag divide into a hundred mouths.
75. Seeing this holy place, Lord Caitanya was overcome with bliss. Roaring, Hari!", He made a great tumult.
76. When Lord Caitanya fainted in ecstasy, Lord Nitynanda caught Him. Everyone called out, Jaya!" and Hari! Hari!"
77. Overcome with bliss, Lord Caitanya and His associates bathed at that ghta.
78. As He bathed there Lord Caitanya enjoyed many pastimes. In the future Vedavysa will write about them in the
Puras.
79. After bathing, the Lord climbed onto the riverbank. He soon made the dry clothing He put on wet with tears of
love.
80. With a stream of a hundred mouths the River Gag flowed over the earth. Then, also with a stream of a hundred
mouths, tears flowed from Lord Caitanya's eyes.
81. Seeing this wonder, all the devotees laughed. In this way Lord Caitanya wept.
82. The governor in that village was Rmacandra Khn. Although he enjoyed many sense pleasures, he was still saintly
and fortunate.
83. If this were not so, how could he have seen Lord Caitanya? By divine arrangement he came to that place.
84. Seeing the Lord, that governor felt great awe in his heart. In a moment he quickly came down from his palanquin.
85. Falling to the ground, he offered daavat obeisances. Meanwhile Lord Caitanya, weeping tears of ecstatic love, was
not in external consciousness.
86. O! O! Jaganntha!", Lord Caitanya thundered. Then He fell to the ground and wept.
87. Seeing Lord Caitanya's sorrow, Rmacandra Khn felt his heart break.
88. In his heart thinking, Is there no way to end His sorrow?", he also wept.
89. In the three worlds no one had ever wept like this. Anyone who would not break into pieces when he saw this
weeping must have a heart of stone, or of dry wood.
90. After becoming a little pacified, He who is the crest jewel of Vaikuntha asked Rmacandra Khn, Who are you?"
91. Offering daavat obeisances, and then folding his hands, the governor respectfully said, I am the servant of Your
servant."
92. Then the other people explained, He is the governor of this southern province."
93. Lord Caitanya said, You are the governor. Very good. How may I quickly travel to Jaganntha Pur?"
94. Then Lord Caitanya shed a flood of tears. Again and again calling out, O Jaganntha, O moon of Nlcala!", He fell
to the ground.
95. Then Rmacandra Khn said, O great saint, please listen. Whatever You order, that will be done without fail.
96. Lord, this is a bad time. Between that country and this country there is no path.
97. The king has planted tridents in place after place. Every traveler is captured, declared a spy, and tortured.
98. The only way I can arrange is to send you in secret. O Lord, please give me Your attention and listen.
99. I command the army here. Even so, this is dangerous for me.
100. Still, why should I not help. Lord, whatever You ask, I will do without fail.
101. If You accept me as Your servant, then, accompanied by Your men, today please accept Your meal at my place.
102. What are noble birth, wealth, and even life? They do not mean anything to me. Tonight I will bring You along
that path."
103. Hearing these words, the king of Vaikuntha became happy. Smiling, He cast a merciful glance at the governor.
104. Simply by that glance, the governor became free of all material bonds. Lord Caitanya stayed for a while at that
governor-brahmaa's home.
105. Supreme auspiciousness came to that brahmaa's home. The fruits of all his past pious deeds at once came before
his eyes.
106. With great devotion in his heart, that brahmaa very carefully cooked for the Lord.
107. Now Lord Caitanya ate in name only. He would not spare even a single moment from ecstatic meditation on a
person who was actually Himself.
108. To please His dear associates, Lord Caitanya accepted meals. Spiritual ecstasy was the food He always ate.
109. From the beginning of His journey to Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya ate in name only.

110. Anxious to see Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya forgot His own Self. In this way He traveled on the road.
111-112. Was it day or night? On what path did they travel? Where was water? Where was land? Where was a place to
cross the river? Plunged in the nectar of ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya did not know. Always staying by His side, His dear
associates protected Him.
113. Vedavysa alone, and no one else, has the power to describe how Lord Caitanya was rapt in ecstatic love.
114. Who has the power to understand Lord Ka's nature, or when and how He enjoys pastimes?
115. Why was Lord Caitanya so anxious? Why did He weep? Only Lord Nitynanda has the power to know the heart
of this.
116. Plunged in the nectar of devotion to a person who was actually His own self, in His pastimes the king of
Vaikuntha did not know who He was..
117. Lord Caitanya was Lord Jaganntha Himself. He Himself was the person He longed to meet.
118. Who has the power to understand the Supreme Lord if the Lord does not place His glance of person upon him?
119. Accompanied by Nitynanda and His other dear associates, Lord Caitanya sat down to eat.
120. After eating very little, the Lord roared and stood up.
121. The Lord rinsed His mouth. He was rapt in ecstatic love. How far is Lord Jaganntha?", He thundered.
122. Then Mukunda began to sing. Then He who is the king of Vaikuntha danced.
123. The pious people who lived at Chatrabhoga gazed at the playful Lord of Vaikuntha as He danced.
124. He manifested tears, trembling, roaring, perspiration, becoming stunned, and bodily hairs standing erect. How
many ecstatic symptoms did the Lord manifest? Who knows the heart of the Lord's ecstasy?
125. A wonderful flood of tears of love flowed from His eyes, a flood like the swollen Gag in the month of Bhadra.
126. The Lord danced around and around. Tears gushed from His eyes, tears that bathed everyone there.
127. I say that Lord Caitanya became ecstatic love personified and descended to the earth. No one but Lord Caitanya
has the power to act in this way.
128. In this way the third three-hour portion (prahara) of the night passed. Then Lord Caitanya became peaceful.
129. Every person thought in his heart, The night passed like a single moment." By Lord Caitanya's mercy everyone
was delivered.
130. Then Rmacandra Khn said, Lord, the boat has come to the ghta. It is ready now."
131. Saying Hari!", Lord Caitanya at once stood up, walked, and entered the boat.
132. Casting a glance of mercy on them, He bid everyone farewell and then proceeded to His own city of Jaganntha
Pur.
133. By the Lord's order, Mukunda sang krtana as the Lord traveled in the boat.
134. The foolish boatman said, I am afraid. I think today we will not remain alive.
135. On the riverbank are tigers. In the water are crocodiles.
136. There are many thieves who will take our wealth and kill us.
137. O master, please be quiet until we reach Orissa."
138. When the boatman spoke these words, everyone stopped singing. Lord Caitanya continued to float in many tears
of ecstatic love.
139. In a moment Lord Caitanya stood up and shouted, Why are you afraid? Why?
140. The Sudarana-cakra stands in the front of this boat. It always protects the Vaiavas from any danger.
141. Don't worry. Sing the sakrtana of Lord Ka's names. Do you not see the Sudarana-cakra?"
142. Hearing the Lord's words, all the devotees again sang the krtana.
143. Lord Caitanya used this situation to teach everyone: The Sudarana-cakra always protects the devotees."
144. Any sinner who would attack a Vaiava the fire of the Sudarana-cakra throws into flames and kills.
145. Lord Viu's Sudarana-cakra always protects the devotees. Who has the power to attack the Lord's devotees?"
146. Lord Caitanya spoke confidential teachings in this way. A person who has attained the Lord's mercy can
understand these words He said.
147. Plunged in the nectar of sakrtana in this way, Lord Caitanya finally reached Orissa.
148. The boat finally landed at a place called Sri Prayga-ghta. There Lord Caitanya stepped from the boat to the shore.
149. In this way Lord Caitanya entered the country of Orissa. Anyone who hears this story will float in the nectar of
ecstatic love for the Lord.
150. In this way Lord Caitanya happily entered the country of Orissa. Accompanied by His associates, He bowed down
to offer respects.
151. In a place there called Gag-ghta, Lord Caitanya bathed.
152. After bathing, Lord Caitanya bowed down before a Siva-Deity established there by Mahrja Yudhithira.
153. Now that He and His companions had entered Orissa, Lord Caitanya was very happy.
154. Leaving everyone at a temple, Lord Caitanya went out to beg alms.
155. Whenever the Lord went to a house, the people would gaze at His form and become enchanted.
156. The Lord would spread out His cloth, and the people would at once place some rice upon it.
157. Everyone happily offered to Lord Caitanya whatever food was in their home.
158. Goddess Lakm, who is known as She who fills the world with food", begs to stay at the Supreme Lord's feet.
159. Assuming the form of a sannys, that same Supreme Lord personally went from home to home. On the pretext
of begging alms, He made fortunate all the souls in that place.
160. After begging in this way, the Lord felt happy at heart. Returning to the devotees, He sat down among them.
161. Seeing the food He had begged, everyone smiled and said, Master, You certainly have the power to feed us."
162. Jagadnanda happily cooked, and the Lord and His companions ate.

163. All night Lord Caitanya sang krtana in that village. But when dawn came, He left.
164. After traveling a short distance, the Lord met an ill-behaved toll-collector. Demanding a toll be paid, he would not
let the Lord pass.
165. Gazing at the Lord's spiritual effulgence, the man became filled with wonder. How many people are with You?",
he asked.
166. The Lord replied, I do not have any companion in the whole world. I do not belong to anyone. I tell you the truth.
167. I am alone. No one is with Me." When the Lord had spoken these words, a flood of tears flowed without stop
from His eyes.
168. Then the toll-collector said, O saintly one, You may pass with great happiness. But all these others must pay the
toll before they pass."
169. Chanting, Govinda!", the Lord left everyone behind, walked a short distance, and then sat down.
170. When the Lord abandoned them, the devotees became first dejected and then happy.
171. Seeing that the Lord's indifference to them was only a game, they all smiled.
172. When the Lord left them, at first everyone was unhappy at heart.
173. Then Nitynanda enlightened them, Don't worry. The Lord will not abandon us."
174. Then the toll-collector said, You are not with the sannys. Therefore you should pay the toll."
175. Leaving His companions, the Lord went a short distance, sat down, bowed His head, and wept.
176. Hearing that weeping, the stones, dry sticks, and other things began to melt. Seeing this wonder, in his heart the
toll-collector began to think.
177. The toll-collector said, He is not a human being. How can such a flood of tears flow from a human being's eyes?"
178. Bowing down, the toll-collector asked all of them, Who are you? Whose people are you? Tell me the truth."
179. Everyone said, He is our master. Perhaps you have heard His name: Sri Ka Caitanya.
180. We are all His servants." When these words were spoken, tears flowed from the devotees' eyes.
181. Seeing this, the toll-collector was overcome, and tears also flowed from his eyes.
182. Running, the tax collector offered daavat obeisances to the Lord's feet and humbly said,
183. I must have performed pious deeds in millions and millions of births that today I may see You. Now my life has
become perfect.
184. O ocean of mercy, please forgive my offense. Now You may quickly go to Jaganntha Pur."
185. Casting a merciful glance at the toll-collector, and chanting, Hari!", the master of all living entities continued on
His journey.
186. Lord Caitanya will deliver everyone, all except the sinners who blaspheme Vaiavas.
187. Even the demons melt when they hear Lord Caitanya's name and virtues. Only the vilest of sinners will not
honor Him.
188. Casting His glance in all the people, the king of Vaikuntha went in this way to Jaganntha Pur.
189. Overcome with ecstatic love for a person who was actually Himself, Lord Caitanya did not know on what path He
walked. Drinking the nectar of ecstatic love, day and night He was agitated.
190. In this way Lord Caitanya traveled. After some days He came to the river Suvararekh.
191. The Lord and the Vaiavas bathed in the supreme clear waters of the Suvararekh.
192. After bathing in and sanctifying the Suvararekh, Lord Caitanya, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
disguised as a human being, continued on His journey.
193. Nitynanda and Jagadnanda fell behind.
194. After going a short distance, Lord Caitanya sat down to wait for Lord Nitynanda.
195. Lord Nitynanda was always wild with ecstatic love for Lord Caitanya. He was always agitated.
196. One moment He would shout. The next moment He would weep. Then He would wildly laugh. Then He would
roar.
197. One moment He would dive into a river and swim about. The next moment He would cover His limbs with dust.
198. The next moment, tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, He would violently fall to the ground. Everyone thought His
limbs must have become broken into pieces.
199. When He danced alone, the ground trembled.
200. There is nothing surprising in any of these descriptions, for Nitynanda was Ananta Sesa descended to the earth.
201. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy everything is possible. Lord Caitanya always stays in His heart.
202. While Lord Nitynanda waited in one place, Jagadnanda went to beg alms.
203. Jagadnanda carried Lord Caitanya's dna. Giving the daa to Nitynanda, he said,
204. Please give Your heart to protecting the Lord's daa. I will beg alms and return after a few moments."
205. Without thinking, Lord Nitynanda accepted the daa. Agitated at heart, He sat down.
206. Holding the daa in His hand, Nitynanda laughed. Then He playfully said to the daa,
207. He whom I carry in My heart carries you. That is not right."
208. Speaking these words, ferocious Nitynanda-Balarma broke the daa in three pieces and then threw those pieces
away.
209. Only the Supreme Lord knows what the Supreme Lord desires. Why did Lord Nitynanda break the daa? How
can I know?
210. Lord Nitynanda knows what is in Lord Caitanya's heart, and Lord Caitanya knows what is in Lord Nitynanda's
heart.
211. Yuga after yuga they are two brothers. They were Rma and Lakmaa. At every moment They both know what
is in each other's heart.

212. In truth They are one person. But to teach the truth of devotional service They have become two. It is only
because of Lord Nitynanda that I know this truth of Lord Caitanya.
213. Who but Lord Balarma Himself has the power to break Lord Caitanya's daa?
214. Actually this was all a trick. Lord Caitanya Himself arranged this to teach the people. Anyone who know the heart
of this pastime easily crosses beyond this material world.
215. After breaking the daa, Lord Nitynanda sat down. In a moment Jagadnanda returned.
216. Seeing the broken daa, Jagadnanda was surprised. In his heart he became worried.
217. He asked, Who broke the daa?" Lord Nitynanda replied, He who carried the daa broke it.
218. The Lord broke His own daa. Who else has the power to break it?"
219. Hearing these words, Jagadnanda said nothing more. Picking up the broken daa, he quickly left.
220. Going to where Lord Caitanya was sitting, he threw the broken daa before the Lord.
221. The Lord asked, How was the daa broken? Please tell. Did you fight with someone on the road?"
222. Jagadnanda Paita told everything. Wild Nitynanda broke the daa", he said.
223. Lord Caitanya asked Nitynanda, Why did You break the daa? Please tell. I have seen it, and I have heard about
it."
224. Lord Nitynanda replied, I broke a bamboo stick. If you will not forgive Me, then punish Me."
225. Lord Caitanya said, The daa is the abode of all the demigods. Why do you think it is only a bamboo stick?"
226. Who has the power to understand Lord Caitanya's pastimes? In His heart Lord Caitanya thinks one thing, but
from His mouth another thing comes.
227. Therefore please know that anyone who says, I know Lord Ka's heart", is a fool.
228. When He sees a person He wishes to kill, the Lord may be very pleased and affectionate.
229. But when He sees a person more dear than life to Him, the Lord may act as if He does not care.
230. Only a person who has attained the Lord's mercy can understand these inconceivable pastimes.
231. Although by His own wish He Himself had broken the daa, now Lord Caitanya was angry.
232. The Lord said, The daa was My only companion. But now, by Lord Ka's will, it is broken.
233. Now I have no companion. You all go ahead. I will follow."
234. Who had the power to protest the Lord's order? Hearing it, everyone became worried.
235. Then Mukunda said, You go ahead. When we finish our duties, we will follow."
236. Good," said Lord Caitanya and left. The Lord walked like a wild lion. It is very difficult to describe, in the words of
a book, how He walked.
237. In less than an hour the Lord came to Jalevara-grma. He promptly went to the temple of Lord Jalevara (Siva).
238. With scents, flowers, incense, lamps, flower-garlands, and many ornaments the brahmaas worshiped Lord
Jalevara.
239. A tumult of many kinds of music arose. In the four directions were very auspicious singing and dancing.
240. Seeing this, the Lord became pleased. He forgot His anger. Hearing the music, He tasted the nectar of ecstatic love.
241. Seeing the glory of His dear devotee Siva, Lord Caitanya happily danced.
242. Lord Caitanya knew Lord Siva's greatness. Lord Siva is dear to all the devotees.
243. I have no respect for a person who claims to follow Lord Caitanya's path, but is not respectful to Lord Siva. I will
not call such a person by the name Vaiava". Such a person is completely useless. Everything he does is in vain.
244. Then Lord Caitanya, the life of all the worlds, danced. He roared so loudly He seemed the break the mountains.
245. Seeing this, Lord Siva's servants were filled with wonder. They all said, This person must be Lord Siva Himself."
246. Everyone sang and played music with even greater joy. Lord Caitanya happily danced. Not even a half sesame
seed's worth of His thoughts were placed in the external world.
247. Arriving after some moments, Mukunda and the other devotees began to sing.
248. Seeing His dear associates, Lord Caitanya bliss increased. He danced as they gathered around Him and sang.
249. Who has the power to describe Lord Caitanya's ecstasy? A hundred nectar streams of tears flowed from His eyes.
250. That temple of Lord Siva became glorious, for the king of Vaikuntha danced within it.
251. After some moments of ecstasy, Lord Caitanya left with His dear associates.
252. With great love He embraced them all. They were all joyful at heart.
253. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya embraced Him. Then He happily said,
254. You are supposed to restrain Me and help protect My sannysa.
255. But all You want to do is turn Me into a madman. If You continue like that You will eat My head.
256. Whatever You do, I will follow. What I say is the truth."
257. Then Lord Caitanya taught everyone, Everyone should honor Lord Nitynanda.
258. Lord Nitynanda is greater than Me. I tell you all the truth. It is the truth.
259. Anyone who offends Lord Nitynanda but does not offend Me still can attain ecstatic love and devotion.
260. Any devotee who has even half a sesame seed's worth of hatred for Lord Nitynanda is not dear to Me."
261. Hearing these words of praise, embarrassed Lord Nitynanda would not lift His bowed head.
262. All the devotees were filled with bliss. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes.
263. After passing the night at Jalevara-grma, the Lord and His devotees left at dawn.
264. On the path to Vaadaha the Lord met and spoke with a kta sannys.
265. In His heart aware that this person was a kta, the Lord nevertheless cheerfully spoke sweet words to him.
266. The Lord said, Please tell, tell where you all are. After a long time I will now see all My friends."
267. Charmed by the Lord's My potency, the kta began to tell all about himself.
268. One by one he described the ktas who stayed at his place. Listening, the Lord smiled.

269. The kta said, Come now to my monastery and we will drink bliss."
270. By the word bliss" the sinner-kta mean wine. Aware of this, Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda only smiled.
271. Lord Caitanya said, Today I will come and drink bliss. You run ahead and quickly get everything ready."
272. Hearing this, the kta happily left. The Supreme Lord's pastimes are profound without limit.
273. Lord Ka is the purifier of the fallen." This all the Vedas say. That is why Lord Caitanya spoke with that kta.
274. The people said, This kta is now delivered. By his touch the other ktas will also be delivered.
275. In different ways Lord Caitanya delivers all the conditioned souls.
276. After speaking sweet words to the kta, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Hari Himself, went to Remu-grma.
277. At Remu seeing His own Deity-form of Lord Gopntha, Lord Caitanya danced again and again with the
devotees.
278. Lord Caitanya forgot who He was. Overcome with love for a person who was actually Himself, He wept piteously.
279. Hearing His piteous weeping, even the stones and dry sticks melted. Hearing His weeping, even the hypocrites
who proudly wrap themselves in the flag of religion melted.
280. After some days Lord Caitanya came to Yjapura, a town of brahmaas.
281. Anyone who sees the wonderful Deity of Adi-Varha there destroys all the bonds that tie him to the material
world.
282. In that holy place flows the Vaitara River. Simply by seeing it one becomes free of all sins.
283. Even an animal crossing that river the demigods see as a four-armed resident of Vaikuntha.
284. Within Yjapura is the place called Nbh-Gay, where there is a temple of Goddess Viraj. Eighty miles away is
Jaganntha Pur.
285. In Yjapura are many temples. Even in thousands of years I could not name them all.
286. There is no place that that city. There are no temples like the temples there. In Yjapura-grma every building is a
temple.
287. First, accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the sannyss, bathed at Davamedha-ghta.
288. Then the Lord went to the Adi-Varha temple where, singing and dancing, He tasted the nectar of ecstatic love.
289. Seeing Yjapura, the Lord became very happy. Again and again He became ecstatic.
290. Who can understand the desires the Lord holds in His heart? Leaving everyone behind, the Lord went out alone.
291. Not seeing the Lord, everyone became worried. They went from temple to temple, looking and looking.
292. Searching, but not finding the Lord anywhere, they became worried.
293. Then Lord Nitynanda said, Everyone please be peaceful at heart. I know why the Lord left.
294. He went alone to see all the temples and holy places in Yjapura-grma.
295. Let us all go, collect alms, return here, and stay here. Tomorrow the Lord will come to this place.
296. In this way the devotees collected alms and ate.
297. Meanwhile the wandering Lord saw all the holy places in Yjapura.
298. The devotees stayed where they were. The next day the Lord met them there.
299. Suddenly jumping up, the devotees happily shouted, Hari! Hari!"
300. In this way the Lord made Yjapura holy and fortunate. Then, chanting Hari!", Lord Caitanya continued His
journey.
301. Traveling in this way for some days, Lord Caitanya came to Kataka-nagara.
302. After first bathing in the sacred Mahnad River, the Lord went to the temple of Ski-Gopla.
303. Gazing at Ski-Gopla's enchanting handsomeness, Lord Caitanya roared with bliss.
304. Calling out, Master!", Lord Caitanya bowed down and offered prayers. He wept wonderful tears of love and bliss.
305. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose mantra makes His Deity forms come alive, now bore the name Sri
Ka Caitanya.
306. Even though He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, He enjoyed pastimes of serving the Lord. He
descended to the earth and enjoyed pastimes like that.
307. Then Lord Caitanya went to Bhuvanevara, which Lord Siva made into a secret duplicate of Vras.
308. Bringing drop by drop the water from every holy river and lake, Lord Siva created the lake Bindu-sarovara.
309. Aware that this lake was very dear to Lord Siva, Lord Caitanya bathed in it and made it even more fortunate and
glorious.
310. Then Lord Caitanya went and saw the Deity that Lord Siva had manifested of Himself. In the four directions the
devotees were chanting the names of Lord Siva.
311. Row on row of ghee-lamps burned in the four directions. An abhieka was always in progress.
312. Seeing the glory and opulence of His dear devotee Siva, Lord Caitanya became happy. The Vaiavas with Him
were happy also.
313. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, tasting the nectar of remembering whose feet Lord Siva does not even
know whether or not he is covered by garments, now danced in Lord Siva's presence.
314. Singing and dancing before Lord Siva, Lord Caitanya became very happy. In that village Lord Caitanya passed the
night.
315. Now I will tell the Skanda Pura's description of how Lord Siva first came to this place.
316. In ancient times Siva and Prvat secretly lived for a long time in Vras.
317. Then Siva and Prvat went to Mount Kailsa. After that human kings enjoyed staying in Vras.
318. One of these kings, who bore the name Krja, worshiped Lord Siva and enjoyed life in Vras.
319. Then, by destiny, the noose of time came around him. To attain the power to defeat Lord Ka, that king
performed severe austerities and worshiped Lord Siva

320. By the power of those austerities, Lord Siva appeared before him. Ask for a boon", Lord Siva said. The king asked,
321. Master, at Your feet I ask for only one boon, a boon by which I will have the power to defeat Ka in battle."
322. Lord Siva is the master of the fools and materialists. His nobility and virtue are fathomless. Who can understand
His mercy?
323. He said, King, you march into battle. I will follow with all my armies.
324. I will follow with my pupata weapon. Who will have the power to defeat you?"
325. His heart fooled by Lord Siva's words, the king happily marched into battle with Lord Ka.
326. In his heart intent on fighting for the king, Lord Siva followed with his armies.
327. Meanwhile Lord Ka, who is the Supersoul present in all hearts, knew all that was happening.
328. Aware of everything, Lord Ka threw His Sudarana-cakra and cut all the enemy to pieces.
329. No one could escape the Sudarana-cakra. First approaching Kraja, Sudarana cut off his head.
330. At the end Sudarana burned all of Vras to ashes.
331. Seeing Vras burned, angry Lord Siva threw his fearsome pupata weapon.
332. What could the pupata weapon do before the Sudarana-cakra? Seeing Sudarana's power, the pupata weapon
fled.
333. At the end even Lord Siva fled in fear of Sudarana.
334. The Sudarana-cakra's power is felt in all the worlds. Fleeing Lord Siva found no escape.
335. As in the past Durvs suffered from Sudarana, so Lord Siva also suffered.
336. At the end Lord Siva understood, I will not escape Sudarana without first taking shelter of Lord Ka."
337. Thinking in this way, and trembling in fear, Lord Siva, who is actually the first of Vaiavas, took shelter of Lord
Ka.
338. He prayed, O supreme master, O son of Devak, glory, glory to You! O all-pervading Lord, O shelter of all souls,
glory to You!
339. O Lord who gives both wisdom and folly, glory, glory to You! O creator, protector, and destroyer of all, glory,
glory to You!
340. O Lord who does not see the faults of others, O ocean of mercy, glory, glory to You! O only friend of the
suffering souls, glory, glory to You!
341. O Lord whose shelter breaks all offenses, glory, glory to You! O Lord, please forgive my offense. I take shelter of
You."
342. Hearing Lord Siva's prayers, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all souls, stopped the Sudaranacakra's attack.
343. The gopas and gopis suddenly made the four directions glorious and beautiful. His face both smiling and angry,
Lord Ka said,
344. Siva, you know My glories. Why, why did you think as you did?
345. Siding with that degraded king, that worm Krja, you fought with Me.
346. Now you see that you cannot defend yourself from the attack of My Sudarana-cakra.
347-348. The brahmastra, pasupata-astra, and all other great weapons cannot fight with My Sudarsana-cakra.
349. I do not see anyone in the material world who hates Me more than you."
350. Hearing Lord Ka's angry words, Siva trembled in his heart.
351. Finally, grasping Lord Ka's graceful feet, Siva surrendered himself.
352. He said, O master, all the worlds are subject to Your command. Who has the power to be independent of You?
353. As blades of grass move in the wind, all the worlds move by Your will. They are not independent.
354. What You will all souls must obey. Who can cross beyond Your My?
355. Lord, You gave great false-ego to Me. That is why I do not see the existence of someone else greater than Me.
356. Your My threw Me into this calamity. Master, what can I do? My heart and mind are not independent.
357. Your lotus feet are my very life. Meditating on Your feet, I will stay in the forest.
358. Still, it is You who gave this false-ego to me. Lord, what can I do? It is Your will."
359. O Lord, still I have committed an offense. Please forgive me and give me Your mercy.
360. I pray that I will never be foolish in this way again. Lord, please be merciful and give me this boon.
361. Full of pride and ego, I committed an offense. I was punished. I will not commit that offense again.
362. Lord, please give me Your order. Where shall I stay? Where can I go if You do not give me permission."
363. Hearing Lord Siva's words, Lord Ka gently smiled. The merciful Lord said,
364. Listen, O Siva. I will give you a splendid spiritual abode. Please go there with all your associates.
365. O master who appear as millions of ligas, you may stay at the beautiful place named Ekmrakavana.
366. That city is beautiful like Vras. It is My own private, hidden, transcendental city.
367. O Siva, today I declare that place is your home. That place is My heart. Still, no one knows the truth about it.
368. On the shore of the ocean, at the root of a banyan tree, is beautiful Puruottama-ketra, which is also known as
Nlcala.
369. When the numberless universes are destroyed, that place is not destroyed.
370. That place is My eternal home. Every day I eat opulent meals there.
371-372. That place is eighty miles in size. The demigods see that all living entities there, even the insects, worms, and
beasts, have the four-armed forms of liberated souls in Vaikuntha. Therefore I say that place is very sacred and auspicious.
373. Anyone who sleeps in that place obtains the result of meditating in samdhi. Anyone who reclines in that place
obtains the result of offering obeisances. This the Vedas declare.
374. Anyone who walks in that place obtains the result of circumambulating a holy place. Anyone who talks in that

place obtains the result of offering prayers to Me.


375. That place is very pure and glorious. Even if one eats fish in that place he obtains the result of eating haviya.
376. That place is very dear to Me, therefore it is known by My own name. Anyone who lives there becomes like Me.
377. Yamarja has no power to judge in that place. For everyone there I personally decide what is pious and what a sin.
378. I give you a place north of My city there.
379. That beautiful place will grant both material pleasures and liberation. Famous with your name, it will be called
Bhuvanevara."
380. Hearing the glories of this wonderful city, Lord Siva again grasped Lord Ka's feet and said,
381. O master of my life, please hear my appeal. At every moment I am always very proud.
382. If I leave You and go to some other place it will not be very good for me.
383. I wish always to stay near You. This my heart wishes. As long as I associate with wicked people I will never attain
anything good.
384. Please give me a place within Your own abode, so I may associate with Your servants.
385. Now that from Your own graceful mouth I have heard its glories, I yearn to stay in this place.
386. Lord, I am very fallen and lowly. Please allow me to serve You. Please give to me a place in Your abode, even a
place the size of a single sesame seed.
387. My heart yearns to stay in Your abode." Speaking these words, Lord Siva began to weep.
388. Hearing Lord Siva's words, Lord Ka, whose face is as graceful as the moon, became pleased. He embraced Lord
Siva and then He said,
389. Listen, O Siva. Your body is like Mine. Whoever is dear to you is also very dear to Me.
390. As you are, so am I. We are not different. To you I give homes in all of My abodes.
391. You are the protector of My abodes. I give you the right to live in all of My abodes.
392. I give Ekamravana to you. Please stay there in your original form.
393. That place is very dear to Me. I stay there always.
394. Anyone who claims to be My devotee but does not honor you is only cheating Me. He mocks Me."
395. In this way Lord Siva came to live at that place. Even today that place is known by the name Bhuvanevara.
396. To prove that Lord Ka dearly loves Lord Siva, Lord Caitanya danced before Lord Siva.
397. In this way Lord Caitanya personally demonstrated how to follow what Lord Ka has taught in the Puras.
398. Chanting, Siva! Rma! Govinda!", and clapping His hands, Lord Caitanya danced again and again.
399. In this way, accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya went to Bhuvanevara and worshiped Lord Siva.
400. One who does not honor this teaching of Lord Caitanya, who is the ik-guru of everyone, commits a great
mistake. For that he will suffer.
401. Accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya happily wandering in that city, looking and looking at many Sivaligas.
402. In one very secluded Siva temple Lord Caitanya gazed at the liga and became very happy.
403. Lord Caitanya saw every temple in that city.
404. Then the Lord happily continued His journey on the road. Next He came to Kamala-pura.
405. From afar seeing the Jaganntha-temple flag, the Lord became plunged in an ocean of bliss.
406. The wonderful, indescribable Lord loudly roared. His entire body trembled.
407. He looked and looked in the direction of the temple. As He walked, the Lord recited a verse.
408. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes. Please attentively hear half the verse that came from His graceful
mouth.
409. The Lord said:
prsdgre nivasati pura smera-vaktrravindo
mm lokya smita-suvadano bla-gopla-mrti
Standing before the temple, a smiling gopa boy with a lotus-face gazes at Me."
410. The Lord said, Look! in front of the temple a smiling gopa boy gazes at Me."
411. Again and again repeating this verse, Lord Caitanya became agitated.
412. Even Lord Ananta Sesa with His many tongues cannot describe how Lord Caitanya bitterly wept on that day.
413. The Lord would gaze at the temple's cakra, recite this verse, and then fall to the ground.
414. In this way He offered daavat obeisances again and again. The whole time He traveled on the path He
manifested pure ecstatic love in this way.
415. Therefore I say He is spiritual love personified descended to this world. Only Lord Caitanya, and no one else, has
the power to act as He did.
416. Seeing Him, the pious people on the path said, He must be Lord Nryaa Himself."
417. Surrounding Him in the four directions, the devotees found their eyes flooded with tears of bliss.
418. Everyone else took an hour and half to travel that part of the road. Overcome with ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya
took nine hours to travel it.
419. Coming to the town of Athranl, Lord Caitanya stopped His ecstasy.
420. Becoming peaceful, the Lord sat down with His companions and humbly said to them,
421. You have been good friends to Me. You brought Me to see Lord Jaganntha.
422. Will you go ahead to see Him, or should I go ahead. You tell Me."

423. Mukunda answered, You go ahead." Saying, Good", Lord Caitanya went ahead.
424. His walking defeating the movements of wild lions, Lord Caitanya quickly entered the city of Jaganntha Pur.
425. Anyone who hears of Lord Caitanya's entrance into Jaganntha Pur will find himself floating in a stream of
ecstatic love.
426. By the Lord's will, at that moment Srvabhauma Bhattcrya had also eagerly come to see Lord Jaganntha.
427. At that moment Lord Caitanya, who is the life of all the worlds, gazed at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Balarma, and
Lady Subhadr.
428. Gazing at Them, Lord Caitanya loudly roared. He yearned to embrace Them.
429. Agitated with bliss, Lord Caitanya leaped again and again. Tears flowed in the four directions from His eyes.
430. Within a moment He fell to the ground, fainting in ecstasy. Who understands the Lord's fathomless nature?
431. The foolish guards stood up to beat the Lord. In the commotion Srvabhauma threw himself across the Lord's
back.
432. In his heart saintly Srvabhauma thought, A mere human being never has power like that.
433. His roaring and His flooding stream of tears show power beyond what is possible in the material world.
434. I think this person may be Sri Ka Caitanya." Fortunate Srvabhauma thought in this way.
435. Stopped by Srvabhauma, the guards stood back, afraid.
436. Simply by seeing Lord Jaganntha and His dear associates, Lord Caitanya fainted.
437. Into what bliss was the king of Vaikuntha plunged? Even the Vedas personified find it difficult to know.
438. In the forms of His catur-vyha expansions it was Lord Caitanya Himself who happily sat on the altar.
439. The same Lord had now become a worshiper, a worshiper filled with devotion to the Lord. Who can understand
the Lord's power?
440. Still, Lord Caitanya knows the truth about Himself. All this is explained in the Vedas and in the SrimadBhagavatam.
441. The Lord manifested these pastimes to deliver the conditioned souls. This the Vedas declare.
442. Lord Caitanya was then plunged in the ecstasy a Vaiava feels. He swam in an ocean of ecstatic love. External
consciousness was far away.
443. Srvabhauma protected the Lord. He did not break the Lord's ecstatic swoon.
444. Finally Srvabhauma thought in his heart, I should bring the Lord to my home."
445. Srvabhauma said, Guards! Brothers! Pick up this jewel of men."
446. The servants who carry Lord Jaganntha during the Pu-vijaya ceremony then picked up Lord Caitanya and
carried Him.
447. Who can understand the Lord's pastimes? In this way the Lord went to Srvabhauma's home.
448. As the Lord was carried, jubilant shouts of Hari! Hari!" filled the four directions. ,
449. At that moment the Lord's associates arrived at the Siha-dvra gate. With joyful hearts they met the Lord.
450. Filled with wonder, everyone gazed at the Lord. They all carried Him, passing Him from one to another, as a line
of ants carries a grain of rice.
451. In this way many persons carried the Lord. Everyone was filled with bliss.
452. At the Simha-dvara gate the Lord's associates bowed down before Him. They happily followed the Lord.
453. In this way everyone carried the Lord to Srvabhauma's home. The Lord was carried in, but the doors were closed
to everyone else.
454. In this way the Lord's associates met the Lord again. With a happy heart Srvabhauma gazed at the Lord's
associates.
455. He spoke properly and politely with them. They sat down. They broke apart all his doubts.
456. Saintly Srvabhauma became very happy. Who was more fortunate than Him?
457. All the Vedas declare His glories. The Supreme Personality of Godhead spontaneously came to his home.
458. Saintly Srvabhauma gazed at Lord Nitynanda and then humbly touched the dust of His feet.
459. Going with some men Srvabhauma gave them, the Lord's associates went to see Lord Jaganntha.
460. The men who were to show them Lord Jaganntha then folded their hands and appealed to the Lord's associates,
461. Please be peaceful when you see Lord Jaganntha. Please don't do what your master did before.
462. We do not know what kind of persons you are. Please be peaceful when you see Lord Jaganntha. Only then will
we take you to see Him.
463. Only one of your group came before, and it is fortunate that somehow Lord Jaganntha is still on His throne.
464. Why must we say anything more? You yourselves saw it. Is it possible than any other person could have fallen
like that and kept the life within his body?
465. The descriptions we heard were all beyond our understanding. Therefore please be peaceful when you see Lord
Jaganntha. This we beg you."
466. Hearing this, the devotees smiled and said, Don't worry." Then they all went.
467. Entering the temple, the joyful devotees gazed at Catur-vyha Lord Jaganntha.
468. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, everyone wept. They offered daavat obeisances, circumambulated, and recited
prayers.
469. The brahmaa priests took garlands from the Lord's neck and happily placed them around the devotees' necks.
470. Accepting the Lord's garlands, with happy hearts they quickly returned to Srvabhauma's home.
471. Meanwhile Lord Caitanya was still unconscious in ecstasy. He did not manifest even a single sesame seed's worth
of external consciousness.
472. Srvabhauma sat at the Lord's feet. In the four directions the devotees chanted, Rma! Ka!"

473. Lord Caitanya's nature and pastimes are all inconceivable. For nine hours He did not manifest external
consciousness.
474. Then He who is the life of the worlds became conscious. The devotees called out, Hari!"
475. Now peaceful, the Lord asked everyone, What happened to Me today? You saw it. Please tell Me."
476. Finally Nitynanda told the Lord, Simply by seeing Lord Jaganntha, You fell unconscious.
477. By divine arrangement Srvabhauma was there. He picked You up and brought You to his home.
478. Overcome with ecstasy, You did not manifest external consciousness for nine hours today.
479. This person bowing down before You is Srvabhauma." Lord Caitanya at once embraced Srvabhauma.
480. Lord Caitanya said, Lord Jaganntha is very merciful. He brought Me to Srvabhauma's home.
481. In My heart I wondered how I would meet you.
482. Now Lord Ka has easily fulfilled My desire." Speaking these words, Lord Caitanya glanced at Srvabhauma and
smiled.
483. The Lord said, Please hear the story of what happened to Me today. Today I approached Lord Jaganntha and I
gazed upon Him.
484. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, in My heart I yearned to embrace Him, holding Him to My chest.
485. I was about to embrace Lord Jaganntha. After that I do not know what happened.
486. By the Lord's will Srvabhauma was there today. He protected Me from a great danger.
487. I vow that from today on I will only gaze at Lord Jaganntha from outside.
488. I will not enter inside. Staying behind the Garua-stambha, I will gaze at the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
489. I am fortunate that today I did not embrace Lord Jaganntha. A great calamity would have fallen on Me."
490. Then Lord Nitynanda said, You avoided a great calamity. It is not longer daytime. You should bathe at once."
491. Lord Caitanya said, Nitynanda, You should always protect Me. I place My body in Your care."
492. After spending a few moments bathing, Lord Caitanya, His face smiling with ecstatic love, sat down with
everyone.
493. Then Srvabbauma quickly brought many kinds of mah-prasdam and placed them all before Lord Caitanya.
494. Bowing down before the mah-prasdam, Lord Caitanya sat down to eat with His associates.
495. The Lord said, Give Me a big portion of mixed vegetables. Give the laus and nectar drinks to the others."
496. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya, now tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, ate the mixed vegetables as all
the devotees smiled.
497. Srvabhauma had been the Lord's personal associate birth after birth. If that were not so, he could not have
attained this good fortune.
498. Then Srvabhauma brought rice on a golden plate and placed it before the Lord. The Lord ate.
499. In the future Vedavysa will describe the pastimes of ecstatic love Lord Caitanya enjoyed as He honored prasdam
500. After enjoying endless bliss in His pastime of honoring prasdam, Lord Caitanya sat down, His associates around
Him on four sides.
501. Anyone who hears these descriptions of the Lord enjoying happy pastimes of honoring prasdam in Jaganntha
Pur will attain Lord Caitanya's association.
502. In this chapter of Antya-khaa Lord Caitanya goes to Jaganntha Pur. Anyone who hears these pastimes will
swim in a stream of ecstatic love.
503. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndavana dsa, sing the
gloriesofTheirfeet.

Chapter Three
Sri Mahaprabhu-sarvabhaumoddharaa-bhuja-pradarana Gaua-vijaya
Lord Caitanya's Deliverance of Sarvabhauma, Revelation of His Six-armed Form, and Journey to West Bengal

1. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, the abode of all virtues! Glory, glory to the Lord who is the very life of
Nitynanda!
2. Glory, glory to the king of Vaikuntha, who is an ocean of mercy! Glory, glory to the Lord who is the crest jewel of
the sannyss and the friend of the fallen!
3. O my brothers, with one heart please hear the descriptions in this Antya-khaa, which recounts how Lord
Caitanya enjoyed pastimes.
4. Descriptions of Lord Caitanya are the nectar of nectars. Brahm and Siva always yearn to drink this nectar.
5. By hearing these descriptions of Lord Caitanya everyone becomes pleased. Only the demons are not pleased.
6. Now please hear the confidential pastimes of Lord Caitanya described in this Antya-khaa. By hearing them one
will one day meet Lord Caitanya. That is inevitable.
7. Concealing His true identity, Lord Caitanya happily stayed in Jaganntha Pur.
8. If the Lord does not reveal His true identity, who has the power to know it?
9. By divine arrangement, one day the Lord sat down with Srvabhauma in a secluded place.
10. The Lord said, O saintly Srvabhama, please hear Me. I will tell you My heart.
11. I came here to see Lord Jaganntha. Still, you are the root of My reason to come here.

12. Will Lord Jaganntha speak to Me? It is you who will cut the bonds that tie Me.
13. All of Lord Ka's power rests in you. You have the power to give to others pure love for Lord Ka.
14. Therefore I now take shelter of you. Please do what is good for Me.
15. What religious activities should I perform? How should I act that I will not again fall into the well of repeated birth
and death?
16. Without trying to trick Me, please teach Me. Please know that in every way I am yours."
17. Manifesting His My potency in many ways, Lord Caitanya spoke these words to Srvabhauma.
18. Not knowing the Supreme Lord's heart, Srvabhauma began to describe the religious duties of the many souls.
19. Srvabhauma said, I think You have spoken well.
20. No one has ever described the wonderful devotion that has risen within You.
21. Lord Ka's mercy has been given to You. You never engage in material activities.
22. You are very intelligent. Why did You accept sannysa?
23. Look at it and try to understand. When a person accepts sannysa, the first thing is that he becomes tightly bound
by ropes of pride and false-ego.
24. Holding his daa, he thinks he is very wise. In that condition he will never humbly fold his hands before anyone.
25. The Vedas say that one should touch the dust of a saintly person's feet. But a proud sannys will not humbly bow
down before anyone.
26. Pride is never good. Please know that Srmad-Bhgavatam (11.19.16) declares:
27. praamed daavad bhmv
va-cla-go-kharam
pravito jva-kalay
tatraiva bhagavn iti
Aware that the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides alongside the soul in every body, one should offer daavat
obeisances to every living being, even to dogs, cows, mules, and outcastes."
28. Therefore, beginning with brhmaas and ending with dogs and outcastes, one should respectfully offer daavat
obeisances to everyone.
29. The religious duty of a Vaiava is to offer respectful obeisances to everyone. But that is something the hypocrites,
who proudly wrap themselves with the flag of religion, do not like.
30. When a fellow accepts sannysa and shaves off his ikh, then everyone bows down before. They bring big, big
offerings to him.
31. From the very beginning it is a calamity. Please hear how the sannys loses his intelligence, how he becomes
completely lost.
32. The soul's natural duty is to worship the Supreme Lord. Turning away from this duty, a proud sannys claims, `I
am Nryaa.'
33. When the souls lives in the womb, the Supreme Lord protects him and mercifully teaches him.
34. Brahm, Siva, Lakm, and Ananta Sesa yearn to serve the Supreme Lord. Even after they attain it, they desire it
eternally.
35. It is the Supreme Lord's servants who create, maintain, and destroy the material world. Still, a proud sannys
shamelessly calls himself `master'.
36. Asleep, he cannot answer the question, `Who am I?' Still he claims, `I am Nryaa.'
37. Lord Ka is the father of all the worlds. This the Vedas say. A good son is devoted to his father.
38. In Bhagavad-gt (9.17) Lord Ka declares:
pitham asya jagato
mt dt pitmaha
I am the father of this universe, the mother, the support, and the grandsire."*
39. In the Bhagavad-gt, the Supreme Lord described true sannysa to Arjuna. Please hear what Lord Nryaa said
(Bhagavad-gt 6.1):
40. anrita karma-phala
krya karma karoti ya
sa sannys ca yog ca
na nirgnir na ckriya
One who is unattached to the fruits of his work, and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and
he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no duty."*

41. This means that a person who without material desires worships and serves Lord Ka is truly called a yog or a
sannys.
42. A person who only accepts food in charity but does not work to please Lord Viu is not a true sannys. That the
Vedas say.
43. In Srmad-Bhgavatam (4.29.49-50) it is said:
tat karma hari-toa yat
s vidy tan-matir yay
harir deha-bhtm tm
svaya praktir vara
Your only activities should be those that can please the Personality of Godhead. Our education should be such that we
can become elevated to Ka consciousness. Sri Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the Supersoul and guide of
all living entities who have accepted material bodies within this world. He is the supreme controller of all material
activities in material nature."*
44. Therefore I say that true religion, true duty, and true pious deeds are actions performed to please the Supreme
Personality of Godhead in this world. That is the opinion of all who are wise.
45. I say that a person who places his studies, knowledge, and mantras as offerings before Lord Ka's lotus feet will
attain true peace in his heart.
46. Lord Ka is the life of everyone. He is everyone's father. A person who does not worship Lord Ka lives in vain.
47. If you say that Sakarcrya's opinion was not like that, then I will quote words from his own mouth that prove he
believed in the importance of devotional service to the Lord.
48. Sakarcrya said:
saty api bhedpagame
ntha tavha na mmakyas tvam
samudro hi taraga
kvacana samudro na traga
O Supreme Lord, even though You and I are not different. I am Your property, but You are not my property. The wave
is the property of the ocean, but the ocean is never the property of the wave."
49. Even though the Supreme Lord and His universe are not different, the Lord is the complete, the everything, and all
that exists rests within Him.
50. Here Sakarcrya says, `O Lord, I am manifested from You, but You are never manifested from Me.'
51. He gives an ordinary example. He says that a wave comes from the ocean, but the ocean never comes from a wave.
52. He says, `O Lord, this world is Yours. You are its father. In this world and in the spiritual world You are the
protector.'
53. Anyone who does not worship and serve the Supreme Lord, who protects the world and from whom the world was
born, should be shunned.
54. That is the meaning of Sakarcrya's words. Without understanding that truth, what is the use of shaving one's
head?
55. With great love and devotion a sannys should chant, `Nryaa!' at every moment.
56. If a person, not understanding the true meaning of Sakarcrya's words, turns from devotional service and then
shaves his head, he attains only suffering.
57. Therefore I ask You: Why have You entered on this path?
58. If by serving Lord Ka with lobe and devotion one becomes delivered from this world, what more will one attain
by shaving his ikh?
59-60. If You say that Mdhavendra Pur and other fortunate souls accepted sannysa and shaved off their ikhs, then
I reply by asking: How is this the proper time for You to accept sannysa?
61. Only after three fourths of their lives have passed and they have already tasted whatever nectar lies in material
things do the great souls accept sannysa.
62. You are still young! How are You qualified for sannysa?
63-64. How will You attain the spiritual goal of life by accepting sannysa? The devotion already present in Your body
is a rare mercy even the kings of the yogs and many others cannot attain. Why have You become so mad that You
accepted sannysa?"
65. Hearing Srvabhauma's description of devotional service, Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Nryaa Himself, became
very happy.
66. Lord Caitanya said, Saintly Srvabhauma, please listen. Please know that I am not really a sannys.
67. Tormented by separation from Lord Ka, I cut off My ikh and left My home.
68. Please don't think of Me as a sannys. Give Me your mercy, so I may always think of Lord Ka."
69. In this way the Supreme Lord bewildered His servant. If the Lord places His My potency before him, how can a
devotee understand the truth?
70. If the Lord does not reveal Himself, who has the power to understand Him?

71. The Supreme Lord was still pleased with His servant's words, even though the servant did not understand what
was happening.
72. The Supreme Lord always enjoys pastimes with His servants. His servants are the reason He personally descends to
this material world.
73. As much as the servant worships and serves the Lord's feet, so much Lord Ka worships and serves His servant.
74. That is the Lord's nature. He loves His devotees. Who has the power to stop Him from loving them?
75. Gazing and gazing at Srvabhauma, Lord Caitanya smiled. Bewildered by My, Srvabhauma did not understand.
76. Srvabhauma said, You are in a higher rama. The scriptures say that I should bow down before You, that I should
become Your worshiper.
77. If You glorify me, that is not right. Then I become an offender."
78. Then Lord Caitanya said, Please give up all these tricks. In every way I take shelter of your shadow."
79. In this way Lord Caitanya played with His servant. Who has the power to understand Lord Caitanya's pastimes?
80. Then Lord Caitanya said, I have only one desire. I will hear Srmad-Bhgavatam from your mouth.
81. There is no one but you who can destroy the doubts in My heart."
82. Srvabhauma said, You have all knowledge. You are very learned. That I know for certain.
83. What statement of Srmad-Bhgavatam do You not understand? How can I explain it to You?
84. Still, the devotees like to talk among themselves about devotional service, and to do this they pretend to ask
questions.
85. Tell me where Your doubt lies, and I will explain as far as I am able."
86. Gently smiling, the king of Vaikuntha then recited a verse that had eight syllables in each line.
87. The Lord said (quoting Srmad-Bhgavatam 1.7.10):
tmrm ca munayo
nirgranth apy urukrame
kurvanty ahaiktuk bhaktim
ittham-bhta-guo hari
All different varieties of tmrmas (those who take pleasure in tm, or spirit self), especially those established on the
path of self-realization, though freed from all kinds of material bondage, desire to render unalloyed devotional service to
the Personality of Godhead. This means that the Lord possesses transcendental qualities and therefore can attract
everyone, including liberated souls."*
88. Then, in the presence of Lord Caitanya, who is the master of Goddess Sarasvat, and by His mercy, Srvabhauma
began to explain this verse.
89. Srvabhauma said, This verse means that devotion to Lord Ka's feet is the root of all truth.
90. When that devotion is always fully present, then material bondage cannot also be present, either within or
without.
91. In this way the liberated souls serve Lord Ka with devotion. The great power of Lord Ka's transcendental
qualities is like that.
92. Anyone who chants Lord Ka's name becomes liberated. Anyone who dishonors Lord Ka's name perishes."
93. Rapt in talking of his subject, Srvabhauma gave many different explanations of this verse.
94. In thirteen different ways he explained that verse. Finally he said, I cannot give any more explanations."
95. Gently smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Everything you said was the truth.
96. Now please listen, and I will give a brief explanation. Are My words right? You decide."
97. saintly Srvabhauma was very surprised. He thought, To give more explanations is beyond human power!"
98. The Lord's explanations were all original. No one had every thought of them before.
99. Hearing the Lord's explanations, Srvabhauma was filled with wonder. In his heart he thought, Is this person the
Supreme Lord Himself?"
100. After explaining the verse in these ways, Lord Caitanya loudly roared. Then, revealing His true nature, He
manifested a six-armed form.
101. Then the Lord said, Srvabhauma, what do you think? Am I qualified to accept sannysa?
102. In your heart do you accept that I am a true sannys? I came here to show Myself to you.
103. Many lifetimes you spent rapt in love for Me. That is why I now show Myself to you.
104. To start the sakrtana movement I descended to this world. The numberless universes come from Me. They do
not come from anyone else.
105. Birth after birth you have been My servant, a servant whose love for Me is pure. That is why I now show Myself
to you.
106. I will deliver the devotees and kill the demons. Don't be anxious. Now offer prayers to Me."
107. Gazing at this wonderful six-armed form, a form splendid like millions of suns, saintly Srvabhauma fell
unconscious.
108. Manifesting this six-armed form, Lord Caitanya-Nryaa roared with bliss.
109. Pleased at heart with Srvabhauma, the Lord said, Rise." Then He placed His graceful hand on Srvabhauma's
head.
110. Although the touch of the Lord's graceful hand had revived his consciousness, the brhmaa Srvabhauma was
stunned with bliss. He could not speak.

111. Then Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy, placed His lotus feet over Srvabhauma's heart.
112. Now that he had attained the Lord's graceful feet, Srvabhauma became filled with ecstatic love.
113. Tightly holding the Lord's lotus feet, and declaring, Today I have found the thief that stole my heart", he wept
with love and bliss.
114. Holding the wonderful lotus feet that are Goddess Lakm's great treasure, Srvabhauma loudly wept.
115. He said, Sri Ka Caitanya! My Lord! Master of my life! Lord, please place Your glance on fallen me.
116. Not understanding Your inconceivable pure heart, sinful I tried to teach religion to You.
117. My Lord, who, beginning with the great kings of yoga, is not bewildered by Your My?
118. Why should You not have the power to bewilder me? Lord, please give me loving devotion to Your feet.
119. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, the master of my life! Glory, glory to the Lord come from saintly Saci's womb!
120. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, the life of all! Glory, glory to the Lord who protects the Vedas, brhmaas,
devotees, and principles of religion!
121. Glory, glory to the master of Vaikuntha and all the worlds! Glory glory to the best of the sannyss, a sannys
whose form is pure and spiritual!"
122. Speaking verse after verse, intelligent and saintly Srvabhauma again and again glorified the Lord.
123. He said:
kln nata bhakti-yoga nija ya
prdukartu ka-caitanya-nm
virbhtas tasya pdravinde
gha gha lyat citta-bhga
Let my consciousness, which like a honeybee, take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
who has just now appeared as Sri Ka Caitanya Mahprabhu to teach the ancient system of devotional service to
Himself. This system had almost been lost due to the influence of time."*
124-125. This verse means: May my heart stay at the lotus feet of the Lord who bears the name Sri Ka Caitanya and
who, to again reveal the truth of devotional service to Him, a truth that by the power time had become hidden after some
days, descended to this world.
126. Then Srvabhauma said:
vairgya-vidy-nija-bhakti-yogaikrtham eka purua pura
r-ka-caitanya-arra-dhr
kpmbudhir yas tam aha prapadye
Let me take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Ka, who has descended in the form of Lord Caitanya
Mahprabhu to teach us real knowledge, His devotional service, and detachment from whatever does not foster Ka
consciousness. He has descended because He is an ocean of transcendental mercy. Let me surrender at His lotus feet."*
127. This verse means: To teach His devotional service and detachment from whatever does not foster Ka
consciousness, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has mercifully descended to this earth.
128. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the oldest of all persons, now manifests His form of Sri Ka Caitanya. No
one in the three worlds is His equal or superior.
129. May the feet, transcendental qualities, and holy names of that Supreme Lord, who is an ocean of mercy, always
stay in my heart.
130. Speaking a hundred verses like this as he grasped the Lord's lotus feet, Srvabhauma glorified Lord Caitanya.
131. He said, To deliver the fallen You have descended to this world. O Lord, I am fallen. Therefore please deliver me
also.
132. I am tightly shackled. Education, wealth, and aristocratic family are the shackles that bind me. How will I
understand You?
133. O master of all living entities, please be merciful to me. Day and night please stay in my thoughts.
134. Lord, Your pastimes are inconceivable and unapproachable. Unless You reveal the truth about them, who has the
power to understand them?
135. Assuming a transcendental wooden form of dru-brahma, You stay in Jaganntha Pur and happily enjoy many
kinds of opulent foods.
136. What You have eaten You give back as Your mercy. You gaze at Yourself and weep.
137. Gazing at Yourself, You become like a wild man. Lord, who knows Your greatness?
138. Only a person who has attained Your mercy can understand You.
139. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. How can I understand You, who bewilder the hearts of Brahm, Siva, and the
demigods?
140. Now that he had attained the Lord's mercy, in a voice charged with emotion Srvabhauma spoke many plaintive
prayers.
141. Hearing these prayers, six-armed Lord Caitanya-Nryaa smiled and said to Srvabhauma,

142. Srvabhauma, listen. You are My eternal associate. That is why you may see My glories.
143. You are the reason I came here. You worshiped Me again and again.
144. I am very pleased by your words glorifying devotional service.
145. I declare that all you said was true. How could anything but the truth come from your mouth?
146-147. Whoever hears or reads the hundreds verse of prayers you have spoken will attain true devotional service
without doubt. These prayers will become famous as Srvabhauma-ataka (Srvabhauma's hundred prayers).
148. Conceal from the others whatever you have seen of My glories.
149. I forbid you to talk of it as long as I stay on this earth.
150. Lord Nitynanda is My second body. You should devotedly serve His feet.
151. What I have said about Him is very confidential. Only when I reveal the truth can anyone understand Him."
152. After explaining these spiritual truths to Srvabhauma, Lord Caitanya stopped the manifestation of His opulences
and became as He was.
153. Recognizing His Lord, saintly Srvabhauma was not in external consciousness. He was filled with bliss.
154. Anyone who hears Lord Caitanya's glories crosses beyond the world of birth and death and goes to Lord
Caitanya's spiritual abode.
155. Simply by hearing these very confidential descriptions of Lord Ka one goes to Lord Ka.
156. In this way Lord Caitanya delivered Srvabhauma. In Jaganntha Pur Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
157. He was always rapt in the bliss of singing and dancing. Day and night tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka,
He knew nothing else.
158. Seeing these wonders, the people of Jaganntha Pur again and again called out, Hari!"
159. He is the moving Jaganntha", the people said. There was not a person that did not forget everything else when
he saw Lord Caitanya.
160. Unending sounds of Hari" were always heard in whatever path Lord Caitanya walked.
161. Wherever Lord Caitanya had placed His feet everyone rolled in the dust.
162. Rolling in that dust, the saintly people felt indescribable bliss.
163. The Lord's peerless handsomeness always stole everyone's heart.
164. A flood of bliss always flowed as tears from His graceful eyes. The names Hare Ka!" alone were heard coming
from His graceful mouth.
165. His limbs were anointed with sandal paste. His graceful slow motions defeated the motions of graceful wild lions.
166. Walking on the path, the Lord was not in external consciousness. In this way Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes of
tasting the nectar of devotional service.
167. One day the Lord met Paramnanda Pur, who had just returned from a pilgrimage.
168. Seeing him from afar, Lord Caitanya at once stood up.
169. Seeing His dear devotee, and then happily dancing and reciting prayers, Lord Caitanya tasted the nectar of ecstatic
love.
170. Raising His arms, He called out, Hari! Hari!" With His eyes He gazed at Paramnanda Pur.
171. He said, Today My eyes are fortunate. Today My birth in this world has become fortunate and successful. Today
all My pious deeds have borne their fruits."
172. The Lord said, Today My sannysa is a success. Today Mdhavendra Puri has appeared before Me."
173. Speaking these words, and embracing him, the Lord sprinkled His dear devotee with tears from His lotus eyes.
174. Forgetting himself as he gazed at the moon of the Lord's graceful face, Paramnanda Pur became filled with bliss
175. After some moments They offered obeisances to each other. Paramnanda Pur was the abode of pure love for
Lord Caitanya.
176. Lord Caitanya was very pleased with him. He accepted him as a personal associate and kept him in His association.
177. Having attained his Lord, and now serving His lotus feet, Paramnanda Pur was filled with bliss.
178. Saintly Paramnanda Pur was a dear disciple of Mdhavendra Pur. He was filled with the nectar of ecstatic love.
179. After some more days Svarpa Dmodara met the Lord. Day and night he enjoyed pastimes in the Lord's
company.
180. Svarpa Dmodara's singing was full of nectar. Hearing it, Lord Caitanya would dance.
181. In this Antya-khaa Svarpa Dmodara and Paramnanda Pur attain Lord Caitanya's association.
182. Little by little the Lord's eternal associates met Him in Jaganntha Pur.
183. Little by little the Lord's eternal associates that had taken birth in Orissa met the Lord.
184. Pradyumna Mira, who was spiritual love personified, met the Lord. The two great saints Paramnanda and
Rmnanda also met Him.
185. After some days Dmodara Paita and Sri Sakara Paita also came.
186. Pradyumna Brahmacr was a great servant of Lord Nsiha. Lord Nsiha personally lived in his body.
187. Thinking, Lord Nsiha now enjoys pastimes in a sannys's form", he stayed near Lord Caitanya.
188. Bhagavn Acrya was a great saint. He did not allow ordinary material news to touch his ears.
189. In this way all the Lord's servants came to His side.
190. When they saw the Lord, all their sufferings perished. In the Lord's company they enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
191. Now manifesting the form of a sannys, the king of Vaikuntha performed krtana with His devotees.
192. Tasting the nectar of Lord Caitanya, peaceful and saintly Nitynanda would become wild. He could not peacefully
remain in one place.
193. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Nitynanda suddenly ran to embrace Him. The guards had no power to stop Him.
194. One day He climbed the golden altar and embraced Lord Balarma.

195. A guard climbed after Him and grabbed Him with both hands. The guard was suddenly thrown back a distance of
five or seven hands.
196. Taking the garland from Lord Balarma's neck, Lord Nitynanda placed it around His own.
197. Wearing the garland, and walking like the king of elephants, Lord Nitynanda left. The guard then thought in his
heart,
198. This sannys has strength that is not human strength. Who else could stay in his body after touching Lord
Balarma?
199. I am strong enough to hold and stop a wild elephant. How can a mere human being escape my grip?
200. Although I tightly held this person with both my hands, I was thrown away like a blade of grass."
201. Thinking in this way, the saintly guard was very humble when next he saw Lord Nitynanda.
202. Nitynanda, who was always like a child, affectionately embraced the guard.
203. One day Lord Caitanya, the husband of Goddess Lakm, went to the seashore and sat down.
204. Gazing at that beautiful places by the seashore, Lord Caitanya was very pleased.
205. The moon shone. The southern breeze blew. Lord Caitanya sat down by the seashore.
206. His graceful face and limbs were splendid with sandal paste. With His graceful mouth He chanted, Hare Ka!"
without stop.
207. His charming chest was covered with a flower garland. In the four directions His followers surrounded Him.
208. Smiling, the Lord looked at the beauty of the ocean waves at night.
209. The saintly ocean now attained the same good fortune the Gag and Yamun attained in the past.
210. Accompanied by His associates, the king of Vaikuntha stayed by the ocean's shore.
211. The whole night the Lord performed a wild and joyful krtana by the ocean's shore.
212. Tasting the nectar of love for a person who is actually Himself, Lord Caitanya, the learned paita of wild dancing,
danced wildly. Meanwhile the devotees all swam in an ocean of bliss.
213. The Lord manifested tears, trembling, perspiration, roaring, and shouting. The hairs of His body stood erect
Moment after moment He manifested different kinds of ecstatic symptoms.
214. All the different kinds of devotional ecstasy met on Lord Caitanya's body. Fully manifested, they stayed there.
215. The different devotional ecstasies all assumed forms. They were all partial incarnations of the Lord. They were full
of all knowledge.
216. Rapt in the ecstasy a Vaiava feels, the Supreme Personality of Godhead danced. Knowing this, the devotees all
stayed by His side.
217. Not for a moment did Lord Caitanya feel even half a sesame seed's worth of loving separation from the Lord.
218. No one else can manifest even a little of the power that Lord Caitanya manifested in His pastimes.
219. Nothing is impossible for Him. All the Vedas proclaim this truth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
220. No one else in the numberless universes can manifest the ecstatic love Lord Caitanya manifested.
221. No one else can manifest ecstatic love like what Lord Caitanya manifested.
222. Only persons who have attained the Lord's merciful glance have the power to understand Him.
223. Persons who completely surrender to the Lord and serve Him with devotion break apart the bonds of repeated
birth and death.
224-225. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom Brahm, Siva, and all the demigods meditate on in their hearts,
now enjoyed pastimes of ecstatic love as He danced with His devotees.
226. I offer my respectful obeisances to all the devotees who enjoyed pastimes of krtana with Lord Caitanya.
227. In this way charming Lord Caitanya spent the whole night dancing by the seashore.
228. Gaddhara always stayed with the Lord. Never was the Lord apart from Gaddhara.
229. Whether eating, sleeping, or walking about, Gaddhara served Lord Caitanya at every moment.
230. Gaddhara would read Srmad-Bhgavatam to the Lord. Listening, the Lord would become wild by tasting the
nectar of ecstatic love.
231. Simply by hearing Gaddhara's voice the Lord became happy. Accompanied by Gadadhara, the Lord visited the
homes of the Vaiavas.
232. One day the Lord went to Paramnanda Pur's monastery and sat down next to him.
233. The Lord was very pleased with Paramnanda Pur. They were close friends, like Ka and Arjuna.
234. They conversed about the secrets of Lord Ka. The Lord always enjoyed Paramnanda Pur's company.
235. The water in Paramnanda Pur's well was not good. Lord Caitanya, the all-pervading Supersoul, knew all about it.
236. Lord Caitanya asked Paramnanda, How is the water in your well. Please tell. I will listen."
237. Paramnanda Pur replied, The well is very bad. The water is horrible. It is mud personified."
238. Hearing this, Lord Caitanya said, Alas! Alas!" He said, Lord Jaganntha is a miser.
239. Anyone who touches the water of Paramnanda's well becomes free of all sins.
240. Lord Jaganntha's My ruined this water so no one will drink it."
241. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya stood up, raised both His arms, and said,
! 242. O Jaganntha, O great master, please grant this boon to Me. Please make the Gag flow into this well.
243. Please order the Bhogavat Gag to flow from Ptlaloka into this well."
244. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, all the devotees loudly called out, Hari!"
245. After some moments Lord Caitanya went home and all the devotees went to sleep.
246. Placing that order on her head, Goddess Gag then entered the well and filled it.
247. When they rose the next morning, everyone saw a great wonder. The well was now filled with very clear and pure
water.

248. Seeing this wonder, the devotees called out, Hari!" Paramnanda Pur fainted with joy.
249. Saying that Goddess Gag had entered it, everyone circumambulated the well.
250. Hearing of this, Lord Caitanya came. With a happy heart he looked at the water.
251-252. Lord Caitanya said, O devotees, please hear. Anyone who drinks this water or uses it to bathe attains the
result of bathing in the Gag. That is the truth. It is the truth. That person will attain very pure love and devotion to
Lord Ka.
253. Hearing the Lord's words, all the devotees loudly called out, Hari!"
254. Then Lord Caitanya very happily drank and bathed in the splendid transcendental water of Paramnanda Pur's
well.
255. Then Lord Caitanya said, Please know that I came to this earth only because I love Paramnanda Pur Gosvm.
256. I am Paramnanda Pur Gosvm's property. It is not otherwise. Paramnanda Pur can sell Me anywhere.
257. Anyone who once sees Paramnanda Pur will attain ecstatic love for Lord Ka."
258. After praising Paramnanda Pur and blessing his well, Lord Caitanya returned to His own home.
259. The Supreme Personality of Godhead always glorifies His devotees. Who is such an ingrate that he would not
worship such a Supreme Lord?
260. To protect His devotees, the Supreme Lord descends to this world. He always enjoys pastimes with His devotees.
261. To protect His devotees, He will do what should not be done. That He killed Vli for Sugrva's sake is the proof of
this.
262. The Supreme Lord happily serves His servants. Although He is never defeated by anyone, the lion that is Lord
Caitanya allows Himself to be defeated by His devotees.
263. Accompanied by His devotees, the king of Vaikuntha enjoyed pastimes of krtana by the ocean's shore.
264. Sitting by the ocean's shore, Lord Caitanya played in the blissful ocean of devotional service.
265. Because Goddess Lakm was born in its waters, the ocean became glorious again when the Supreme Lord
descended as Sri Caitanya.
266. By bathing in the ocean there, the people of Jaganntha Pur wash away all their sins.
267. That is why Goddess Gag flows so swiftly to meet the glorious ocean at that place.
268. Sitting by the shore, Lord Caitanya made the ocean fortunate and glorious.
269. When Lord Caitanya came to Jaganntha Pur, King Pratparudra was not in Orissa.
270. The king was fighting a war with Vijayanagara. Therefore at that time he did not see Lord Caitanya.
271. After staying for some days at Jaganntha Pur, Lord Caitanya happily returned to West Bengal.
272. Filled with love for the Gag, Lord Caitanya quickly returned to West Bengal.
273. Srvabhauma had a brother named Vidy-vcaspati, who was peaceful, austere, religious, and very fortunate.
274. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya suddenly arrived at Vidy-vcaspati's home.
275. Attaining the king of Vaikuntha as a guest in his home, Vidy-vcaspati at once offered daavat obeisances.
276. Great bliss filled that brhmaa's body. He did not know what he should do.
277. Embracing him, Lord Caitanya said, Please hear My words.
278. In My heart I have decided to go to Mathur. But first, for some days I will bathe in the Gag.
279. Secretly staying at your home, for some days I will bathe in the Gag.
280. Then finally I will go to Mathur. If you wish to see Me, you must help Me in this."
281. Hearing the Lord's words, with a humble heart Vidy-vcaspati spoke.
282. The brhmaa said, The many generations of my family have now become fortunate, for I have attained the dust
of Your feet.
283. Everything in my house is Yours. Please happily stay here. No one will know."
284. Hearing these words, the Lord became happy. For some days He stayed at that glorious place.
285. How can the sun be hidden? Soon everyone heard that Lord Caitanya had come.
286. In Navadvpa and other places everyone said, The crest-jewel of sannyss now stays at Vidy-vcaspati's home."
287. Hearing these words everyone felt great joy in their hearts. It was as if in their present bodies they were all
transported to Vaikuntha.
288. Forgetting wives, children, bodies, homes, and all else, everyone joyfully chanted, Hari! Hari!"
289. Everyone embraced everyone elses. They said, Look, let us go to His feet."
290. Speaking in this way, everyone was filled with joy. No one said anything about elders going in front or behind.
291. Chanting, Hari! Hari!", numberless millions of people went to see Lord Caitanya.
292. When the roads, filled with people, became impassable, many cut through the jungles to see the Lord.
293. O my brothers, hear. Please hear these pastimes of Lord Caitanya, pastimes where the Lord delivered all living
entities.
294. Breaking through thorny thickets, the people ran to see the Lord. Filled with bliss, no one felt any trouble.
295. In a moment the great crowds of people made their own splendid pathway through the jungles.
296. Chanting, Hari!", the people came from every direction. By all of this Lord Caitanya was very pleased.
297. Someone said, I will grasp His feet and beg that He break the bonds that hold me to this world."
298. Another person said, When I see Him with my eyes, I will attain everything. Why should I ask for anything more
than that?"
299. Another person said, I did not know His glories, so I blasphemed Him. My blasphemy had no limit.
300. Holding His lotus feet to my heart, I will beg that He kill all my sins and offenses."
301. Another person said, My son is a compulsive gambler. I will pray for the boon that my son will no longer gamble."
302. Another person said, I will ask for the boon that my body and mind may never leave His lotus feet."

303. Another person said, Glorious, glorious is the boon I will ask. I will ask that I will never forget fair and handsome
Lord Caitanya."
304. In these ways the people talked as they traveled. Their hearts were filled with bliss.
305. In a moment all these people came to the ferry-landing. The ferrymen then fell into a great calamity.
306. Thousands and thousands of people tried to climb into one boat. In a moment even the big big boats fell apart.
307. Giving their extra clothing to the ferrymen, many people happily swam to the other side.
308. Not able to cross in a boat, many people devised other ways to cross. Some held large clay jars to their chests and
floated across.
309. Some floated across on banana-trunk rafts. Some happily swam across.
310. In the four directions everyone chanted, Hari!" Hearing this chanting, it seemed the whole material universe
would break into pieces.
311. Vidy-vcaspati meanwhile had gathered many boats.
312. No one waited for the boats. Everyone crossed in whatever way he could.
313. Lord Caitanya had attracted the hearts of all. But for Him, who has the power to do that?
314. Crossing the Gag in this way, everyone grasped Vidy-vcaspati's feet.
315. They said, You are very saintly and fortunate, for Lord Caitanya now stays in your home.
316. Who has the power to describe your good fortune? Please deliver all of us.
317. We are all sinners fallen into the well of repeated birth and death. We have not seen the Lord.
! 318. Please show to us the Lord's feet. Then we sinners will attain the goal of life."
319. Seeing the people's anxiety to see the Lord, the noble-hearted brhmaa Vidy-vcaspati shed tears of joy.
320. Taking them with him, he went to the house where the Lord stayed. Thousands and millions of people made a
great tumult of chanting the names of Lord Hari.
321. The names of Lord Hari alone stayed on everyone's mouth. No other word was spoken or heard.
322. Then Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy, stood up before everyone.
323. Hearing the chanting of Lord Hari's names, and conquered by the people's good fortune, Lord Caitanya very
happily came outside.
324. Lord Caitanya's form was very handsome and enchanting. No other form could compare with it.
325. Lord Caitanya's face was always handsome and cheerful. His two graceful eyes were flooded with tears of joy.
326. The devotees had anointed His graceful limbs with sandal paste. His chest was covered with a great flowergarland. His motions were like those of a graceful elephant.
327. Raising His two graceful knee-length arms, He roared like a lion, Hari!"
328. Gazing at the Lord, the people in the four directions chanted, Hari!" and happily danced.
329. Falling to the ground, they offered daavat obeisances. Plunged in bliss, they chanted, Hari! Hari!"
330. Raising their arms, everyone prayed, Lord, please deliver us sinners!"
331. Smiling, the Lord blessed everyone, Always remember Lord Ka.
332. Chant, `Ka!' Worship Ka. Hear Ka's name. Make Lord Ka your whole life, your wealth, your very
breath."
333. Hearing this blessing, everyone chanted, Hari!" Their voices choked with emotion, everyone offered prayers again
and again.
334. They said, To deliver the world You descended to this world. In this hidden form You appeared in Saci's womb in
Navadvpa.
335. We are all sinners. We did not recognize You. We fell into a blind well.
336. O ocean of mercy, O Lord who does good to others, please be merciful to us, so we will never forget You."
337. In this way offering prayers, the people in all the directions pleased Lord Caitanya.
338. The village became filled with people. There was no room in either the middle or in the outskirts of the village.
339. Anxious to see the Lord, thousands and thousands of people tried to climb a single tree.
340. How many people climbed the roofs of houses? It is only by the Lord's will that those houses did not collapse.
341. Gazing at the Lord's graceful moonlike face, everyone called out, Hari!" They roared like lions.
342. From the different directions the people again and again gazed at the Lord's graceful face. No one returned to his
home.
343. After enjoying many pastimes in this way, the Lord slipped away and went to Kuliy-nagara.
344. Not telling Vidy-vcaspati, the Lord left with His associates.
345. When the king of Vaikuntha left for Kuliy-nagara, everyone became tormented with grief.
346. Vidy-vcaspati looked in the four directions. Where did the Lord go? He had no power to see.
347. Searching for but not finding the Lord, Vidy-vcaspati loudly wept.
348. In their hearts everyone thought, The Lord must have gone inside the house."
349. Thinking that the Lord would hear the names of Lord Hari and then come outside, everyone made a great tumult
of chanting Lord Hari's names.
350. Millions and millions of people chanted Lord Hari's names. The chanting filled Svargaloka, Martyaloka, Ptlaloka,
and all the worlds.
351. After some moments Vidy-vcaspati came outside and told everyone what the Lord had done.
352. He said, the jewel of the sannyss has cheated us sinners and gone away. At what time of the night did He go? In
what direction did He go? I do not know.
353. My brothers, I tell you the truth. I do not know to what village Lord Caitanya went."
354. Trust in what Vidy-vcaspati said did not take birth in the people's hearts.

355. Everyone cheerfully thought, Seeing the great crowds, the Lord is hiding inside the house."
356. Someone privately told Vidy-vcaspati, I am alone. Show the Lord to me."
357. Everyone grasped Vidy-vcaspati's feet and said, Just one time let us see Him with our own eyes.
358. Then we will all happily return to our homes. Please go to the Lord and tell Him these words.
359. He will not disobey your words. In this way we sinners will gaze on Him."
360. Again Vidy-vcaspati explained what had happened, but in their hearts no one believed him.
361. Still not seeing the Lord, after some time the people spoke harshly to Vidy-vcaspati.
362. They said, In his house Vidy-vcaspati hides the jewel of the sannyss. Then he comes and tells us lies.
363. Why should he be unhappy if we become liberated? Why should he be happy only with his own liberation?"
364. Someone else said, A saintly person is merciful. He wants to liberate everyone.
365. An ordinary person thinks, `Let good things happen to me.' But a saintly person, uninterested in his own welfare,
tries to save others."
366. Someone else said, Even in ordinary activities, if a person gets many candies and then eats them all himself, his
action is considered an offense.
367. This person has found the Supreme Lord Himself, the sweetest thing in the three worlds, and now he wants to be
the only one to enjoy Him."
368. Then someone else said, This brhmaa is a cheater at heart. He will not be merciful and do good to others."
369. On the one side, Vidy-vcaspati was tormented by separation from the Lord, and on the other side everyone was
speaking badly of him.
370. In these two ways that generous brhmaa suffered. He did not know what remedy would cure his sufferings.
371. Suddenly a brhmaa came and whispered in Vidy-vcaspati's ear,
372. Lord Caitanya went to Kuliy-nagara. Think what now you will do."
373. Hearing these words, Vidy-vcaspati happily embraced the brhmaa.
374. At once he went to everyone and told them the secret.
375. He said, Unaware of the truth, you accused me, saying that I was hiding the Lord.
376. I have heard that the Lord is now in Kuliy-nagara. A brhmaa just now came and told me this.
377. Let us go there. If these words are the truth, then all of you please declare that I am a true brhmaa."
378. Calling out, Hari!", in a moment everyone very happily left with Vidy-vcaspati.
379. In every direction there was a great sound of The jewel of sannyss went to Kuliy-nagara!"
380. Hearing this news, many people in Nadiy crossed the Gag and went to Kuliy.
381. The crowd that traveled from Vidy-vcaspati's village was now millions and millions of times larger.
382. Even Ananta Sesa with His thousands of mouths has no power to describe how many people were drawn to
Kuliy.
383. From where did these thousands and millions of people come? How did they all cross the Gag? I do not know.
384. How many boats sank in the middle of the Gag? Even when that happened, no one died.
385. As they sank the boats would suddenly hit dry land. All this was arranged by Lord Caitanya's merciful will.
386. Anyone who once sings Lord Caitanya's name or virtues at once crosses the ocean of repeated birth and death, an
ocean that becomes like a calf's-hoofprint mud-puddle.
387. Why, then, should be surprising that everyone successfully crossed the Gag as they went to directly see Lord
Caitanya?
388. Thousands and millions of people happily swam across the Gag.
389. Coming to the other side, they embraced each other and called out, Hari!"
390. How much money did the ferrymen earn? How many marketplaces and bazaars suddenly sprang into existence?
How many people were there?
391. Whatever one wished in the four directions one could buy there. How many people were there? I do not know.
392. The towns, villages, and farmlands were all filled with people. No place was empty.
393. Numberless millions of people made a great sound of Hari!" Still, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the sannyss, did
not come out. He remained in hiding.
394. Where was Lord Caitanya hiding? Searching and searching, Vidy-vcasapati could not find Him.
395. After some time of searching for and calling out to the Lord, Vidy-vcaspati finally found Lord Caitanya.
396. When the Lord was in sight, Vidy-vcaspati, the son of Virada at once fell to the ground and offered daavat
obeisances.
397. Again and again he recited verses describing Lord Caitanya's descent to this world. Again and again he bowed
down.
398. He said, To deliver the whole world You have come in the form of Lord Caitanya. You have already delivered
everyone who has fallen into the well of birth and death.
399. O Lord Caitanya, Your mercy is like the ocean. Birth after birth please always stay in my heart.
400. Seeing the whole world plunged in the ocean of birth and death, again and again You mercifully shower ecstatic
spiritual love upon it.
401. O peerlessly merciful Lord Caitanya, please always appear in my heart."
402. Again and again reciting verses like these, Vidy-vcaspati glorified the Lord. Again and again he offered daavat
obeisances.
403. I offer my respectful obeisances to Virada, whose two sons were Srvabhauma and Vidy-vcaspati.
404. Lord Caitanya cast a merciful glance at Vidy-vcasapati. Then Vidy-vcasapati began to speak.
405. Offering daavat obeisances, and then folding his hands, Vidy-vcaspati said, O noble-hearted Lord, please hear

my request.
406. You are exalted, blissful, and supremely independent. You do whatever You wish.
407. You go wherever You wish. Only if You reveal Yourself can anyone know You.
408. Your heart establishes what is good. What rule or prohibition must You follow?
409. All these people do not know this truth about You. In their hearts they criticize me. They say I am cruel.
410. Not knowing the truth, the people say that I am hiding You in my house.
411. For half a sesame seed's worth of time, O Lord, please come outside. Then the people will say that I am a true
brhmaa."
412. Smiling at the brhmaa's words, by His own will Lord Caitanya at once went outside.
413. Seeing that the Lord had come outside, everyone became plunged in an ocean of bliss.
414. From the four directions the people offered daavat obeisances. Then they spoke many prayers, whatever was in
their hearts.
415. Numberless millions of people chanted the holy names of Lord Hari. Everyone was plunged in an ocean of bliss.
416. In place after place, thousands and thousands of groups joyfully sang krtana.
417. In this way Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the sannyss, day and night filled all the worlds with the blissful names
of Lord Ka.
418. By tasting a portion of a drop of that happiness, Brahmaloka, Sivaloka, and the other higher worlds became free of
all sufferings.
419. By tasting a drop of that happiness, the kings of the yogs and kings of the sages became wild with bliss.
Manifesting the form of a sannys, Lord Ka was then present on the earth.
420-421. The sinners who say there is no evidence to prove the existence of a supreme, all-powerful God, are very
pathetic. Everyone should feel sorry for them. Their birth, pious deeds, education, and brahminical virtues are all useless.
422. O my brothers, worship, worship Lord Caitanya's feet. By hearing about Lord Caitanya one breaks the bonds of
ignorance.
423. Simply by remembering Him one becomes free of all sufferings. Therefore worship, worship the feet of He who is
the jewel of sannyss.
424. Seeing the great sakrtana in four directions, Lord Caitanya and His associates swam in bliss.
425. Lord Caitanya wept a flood of tears of joy. It was as if the Gag were flowing in the four directions at once.
426. Lord Caitanya was overwhelmed with the bliss of sakrtana. He was not in external consciousness.
427. Lord Caitanya joyfully danced with the sakrtana groups He saw before Him.
428. Everyone thought themselves very fortunate that they could assist Lord Caitanya in His pastimes.
429. Lord Nitynanda was the most agitated with ecstatic love. He embraced Lord Caitanya and made Him dance.
430. Overcome with bliss and love, Lord Nitynanda danced with Lord Caitanya.
431. Roaring like a lion, Lord Caitanya danced. Anyone who hears that sound finds his sufferings broken to pieces.
432. In the past, when he tasted the nectar of that Supreme Lord, Siva became intoxicated and unaware that clothes no
longer covered His body. That same Supreme Personality of Godhead now danced among the people.
433. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the controller of the numberless
universes, now danced on the earth.
434. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom all the demigods yearn to see, now danced before everyone.
435. In this way the people floated in great bliss. Lord Caitanya's appearance delivered the entire world.
436. From the ten directions everyone gazed at the Lord as He danced.
437. Lord Caitanya was not in external consciousness. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, He had become wild. Gazing
at Him, everyone became plunged in an ocean of bliss.
438. When Lord Caitanya came to Kuliy, the sinners, lowly people, ordinary people, and great devotees all became
delivered.
439. Simply by hearing of Lord Caitanya's coming to Kuliy-gama, one breaks all the bonds of karma.
440. By allowing everyone to see Him, Lord Caitanya made everyone joyful at heart.
441. Staying outside, Lord Caitanya sat down with His associates.
442. At that time a brhmaa approached and tightly grasped the Lord's feet.
443. The brhmaa said, Lord, I have one request. If You give me a moment, I will tell it.
444. Unaware of the glory of devotional service, I committed many sins. I blasphemed many Vaiavas.
445. I would say, `How, in Kali-yuga, is it possible for anyone to be a true Vaiava? How can anyone truly sing
krtana?' Moment after moment I blasphemed many Vaiavas in this way.
446. Moment after moment remembering these sins, my heart burns with grief.
447. O lion who delivers all the worlds, please tell me how I can break my sins into pieces."
448. Hearing the brhmaa's sincere words, Lord Caitanya smiled and spoke this remedy:
449-450. O brhmaa, please listen. If with his own mouth a person drinks poison, and then, with the same mouth,
also drinks the nectar of immortality, then the poison will wither away, and the nectar will make that person's body
immortal. Please hear this explanation.
451. Not knowing what was happening, you blasphemed Vaiavas. In this way you drank poison.
452. With your mouth you should now always drink the nectar of Lord Ka's holy names and qualities.
453. The same mouth that once blasphemed Vaiavas should now sing their praises.
454. O brhmaa, in poetry and songs you should sing the glories of the devotees.
455. By drinking the nectar of Lord Ka's glories, you will counteract the poison of blasphemy.
456-458. What I say is the truth. If a person who unwittingly commits blasphemy stops blaspheming others and

instead praises Lord Viu and the Vaiavas, then that person will destroys all his sins. That is the right way to destroy
them. Millions of rituals of atonement will not destroy them.
459. O brhmaa, go and sing the glories of the devotees. Then you will become free of all sins."
460. Hearing these words from the Lord's graceful mouth, the Vaiavas called out, Jaya! Jaya! Hari!"
461. In this way Lord Caitanya described the best atonement for the sin of blasphemy.
462. Any sinner who, not honoring Lord Caitanya's order, blasphemes the Vaiavas will be plunged in an ocean of
sufferings.
463. Anyone who honors Lord Caitanya's order as the essence of the Vedas will become happy. He will cross the ocean
of repeated birth and death.
464. In this way Lord Caitanya described the truth to that brhmaa. The next moment Devnanda Paita
approached the Lord.
465-466. When Lord Caitanya was enjoying pastimes as a householder, Devnanda Paita did not have faith in Him.
For that reason he did not see the Lord.
467. He was qualified to see the Lord. Why did he not see Him? The reason lies in Lord Ka Himself.
468. After the Lord accepted sannysa and went away, by good fortune Devnanda met Vakrevara Paita.
469. Vakrevara Paita was a very dear associate of Lord Caitanya. Simply by hearing about Vakrevara all the world
becomes purified.
470. He was the personification of eternal love for Lord Ka. He was always in ecstasy. When he danced the
demigods and demons became enthralled.
471. He manifested tears, trembling, perspiration, laughter, roaring, standing up of the body's hairs, becoming pale,
fainting, and many other symptoms of ecstasy.
472. By Lord Caitanya's mercy all the symptoms of ecstasy entered Vakrevara's body when he danced.
473. Vakrevara Paita felt very intense ecstasy. Who has the power to describe his ecstasies?
474. By divine arrangement, and attracted by the nectar of ecstatic love, Vakrevara Paita.stayed for some time at
Devnanda Paita's rama.
475-476. Seeing Vakrevara's bodily effulgence and great devotion to Lord Viu, devotion without equal in the three
worlds, Devnanda Paita became very happy at heart. With sincere love he served Vakrevara Paita.
477-478. When Vakrevara danced, Devnanda, stick in hand, walked about to keep the crowds back. When Vakrevara
was about to faint in ecstasy, Devnanda caught him and kept him on his lap.
479. With respectful devotion in his heart, he took the dust from Vakrevara's body and smeared it on his own body.
480. Seeing his glory, Devnanda stayed with Vakrevara. In this way faith in Lord Caitanya was born within
Devnanda.
481. This story bears witness to the truth of what the Puras say is the fruit of serving a Vaiava. Even today
everyone can see that this fruit comes.
482. From his very birth Devnanda was religious, renounced, and learned. He lectured on Srmad-Bhgavatam. He did
not lecture on any other book.
483. He was peaceful, self-controlled, a victor over his senses, and not greedy for material things. What virtue did he
not possess?
484. Still, he did not have faith in Lord Caitanya. By Vakrevara's mercy, his misconceptions were destroyed.
485. Service to the Vaiavas is more important than even service to Lord Ka." This truth Srmad-Bhgavatam and
all other scriptures affirm very emphatically.
486. In the scriptures it is said:
siddhir bhavati v neti
saayo 'cyuta-sevinm
niasayo 'stu tad-bhaktaparicary-rattmanm
The servants of the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead may or may not attain perfection. There is some doubt.
But for the servants of the Lord's devotees there is no doubt."
487. Therefore service to the Vaiavas is the great means of spiritual advancement. By serving the devotees one
attains Lord Ka.
488. Therefore because of his association with Vakrevara Paita, Devnanda Paita lovingly went to see Lord
Caitanya.
489. As Lord Caitanya sat, Devnanda approached.
490. Devnanda offered daavat obeisances. Hesitating, he stayed back.
491. Seeing him, Lord Caitanya was pleased. He made him sit close by.
492. Forgiving his previous offenses, Lord Caitanya gave His
mercy.
493. Lord Caitanya said, You served Vakrevara. Therefore you may approach Me.
494. Vakrevara Paita is the Supreme Lord's spiritual potency. Anyone who devotedly serves him attains Lord Ka.
495. Lord Ka makes His home in Vakresvara's heart. When Vakrevara dances, Lord Ka dances also.
496. If Vakrevara stays in any place, that place becomes all holy places. It becomes Vaikuntha."
497. Hearing the Lord's words, Devnanda folded his hands and prayed,

498. O merciful Lord, to deliver the entire world You appeared in Navadvpa.
499. I am a great sinner. Because of my past sins I did not understand who You really are. I was cheated of the spiritual
bliss that comes from You.
500. You are naturally merciful to all living entities. Therefore I beg You: May I always feel spiritual love for You.
501. Lord, I place one request at Your feet. Please say what I should do.
502. I am not all-knowing. Still, I lecture on a book meant for persons who know everything. Please say how I should
lecture on Srmad-Bhgavatam.
503. How should I explain it? How should I lecture on it? Lord, please tell me."
504. Hearing these words, Lord Caitanya described the glory of Srmad-Bhgavatam. He said,
505. O Srmad-Bhgavatam, please listen, and I will say how to lecture on Srmad-Bhgavatam. Into your mouth you
should place only the word bhakti" (devotional service). Don't say any other word.
506. Eternal, imperishable, always-perfect devotional service to Lord Viu is the sole topic in the beginning, middle,
and end of Srmad-Bhgavatam.
507. Devotional service is the great truth in the numberless universes. When all the universes are destroyed, devotional
service will remain, perfect and powerful.
508. Easily giving the gift of liberation, Lord Nryaa conceals devotional service. Without Lord Ka's mercy no one
can understand the truth of devotional service.
509. Srmad-Bhgavatam explains the truth of devotional service. No other scripture is Srmad-Bhgavatam's equal.
510-511. As Matsya, Krma, and the other incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead sometimes appear
before the people and sometimes disappear, in the same way Srmad-Bhgavatam also appears and disappears. It is not a
book written by someone.
512. Only by Lord Ka's mercy, and because of Vysa's sincere devotion, did Srmad-Bhgavatam appear on Vysa's
tongue.
513. No one can know all the truths of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the same way no can know all the
truths of Srmad-Bhgavatam. This all the scriptures say.
514. Anyone who declares, `I understand Srmad-Bhgavatam', does not really know the truth of Srmad-Bhgavatam.
515. But an uneducated person who humbly takes shelter of Srmad-Bhgavatam will easily see Srmad-Bhgavatam's
true meaning.
516. Srmad-Bhgavatam is made of ecstatic spiritual love. It is Lord Ka's own body. It describes Lord Ka's secret
pastimes.
517. After speaking the Vedas and Puras, Vedavysa was not happy at heart.
518. But when Srmad-Bhgavatam appeared on his tongue, at once he felt joy in his heart.
519. When reading Srmad-Bhgavatam some people fall into danger. Honestly listen, O brhmaa, and I will tell you
about this.
520. When you lecture say that in the beginning, middle, and end of Srmad-Bhgavatam devotional service alone is
described.
521. Then you will not commit offense. Then you will feel joy in your thoughts.
522. Every scripture speaks only of devotional service to Lord Ka. But Srmad-Bhgavatam is especially sweet with
the nectar of Lord Ka.
523. In this way go and teach. Explain to everyone the nectar of devotional service to Lord Ka."
524. Hearing the Lord's words, Devnanda Paita offered daavat obeisances. He knew he had become very
fortunate.
525. Again and again he offered obeisances. Then, his heart meditating on the Lord's feet, the brhmaa departed.
526. In this way Lord Caitanya explained to everyone the truth about Srmad-Bhgavatam.
527. Srmad-Bhgavatam teaches devotional alone. In its beginning, middle, and end it teaches nothing else.
528. A person who lectures on Srmad-Bhgavatam, but does not explain it in terms of devotional service, wastes his
words. He commits an offense.
529. Srmad-Bhgavatam is the personification of the nectar of devotional service. Anyone who knows this becomes
dear to Lord Ka.
530. Inauspiciousness never enters a home where the book Srmad-Bhgavatam is kept.
531. Anyone who worships Srmad-Bhgavatam also worships Lord Ka. Hearing and reading Srmad-Bhgavatam
are acts of devotion to Lord Ka.
532. The word Srmad-Bhgavatam" has two meanings. One is the book Srmad-Bhgavatam. The other is a person
who has attained Lord Ka's mercy.
533. By regularly worshiping, reading, hearing, or seeing Srmad-Bhgavatam one becomes a person like that, a person
who has attained Lord Ka's mercy. That is the truth. It is the truth.
534. When a sinner reads Srmad-Bhgavatam, he does not understand it. He will blaspheme Lord Nitynanda.
535. Lord Nitynanda is the personification of the nectar of devotional service. One who knows this is very fortunate.
536. Moment after moment, with His thousand mouths Lord Nitynanda explains the meaning of SrmadBhgavatam.
537. Even today Lord Nitynanda Ananta Sesa is not able to complete His explanations.
538. Even Lord Ananta Sesa cannot come to the end of Srmad-Bhgavatam. It is said that Srmad-Bhgavatam
contains the sweetest nectar of pure devotional service.
539. By speaking these words to Devnanda Paita, Lord Caitanya explained to everyone the truth about SrmadBhgavatam.

540. To everyone who came with questions, Lord Caitanya gave perfect answers.
541. In this way Sri Ka Caitanya went to Kuliy-grma. There was not a person at that place whom the Lord did not
make fortunate and glorious.
542. Gazing at the Lord, everyone became happy. Filling their eyes, everyone gazed at Him again and again.
543. Gazing at the Lord, everyone attained all they desired. Forgetting suffering and grief, they floated in spiritual bliss.
544. Anyone who with a happy heart hears all these pastimes will attain Lord Caitanya's association.
545. It does not matter into what caste he was born. He becomes the best of persons. Anyone who hears the glories of
Lord Ka will never meet calamity.
546. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the
glories of Their holy feet.

Chapter Four
Sri Acyutananda-caritra Sri Madhavendra-tithi-puja-varana
Description of Sri Acyutananda's Pastimes and the Worship on Sri Madhavendra-tithi

1. Glory, glory to He who is an ocean of mercy! Glory to Lord Caitanya! Glory, glory to He whose feet contain all
auspiciousness!
2. Glory, glory to Sri Ka Caitanya, the king of sannyss! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya's devotees!
3. After delivering everyone, accompanied by His devotees Lord Caitanya set out for Mathur.
4. He walked on the path by the Gag's bank. By bathing and drinking, He fulfilled Goddess Gag's desire.
5. Near Gaua, by the Gag's shore, was a village named Rmakeli, a village of brhmaas.
6. The Lord went to that holy place. After four or five days no one knew He was there.
7. How long can the sun remain hidden? Soon everyone heard that Lord Caitanya had come there.
8. With happy hearts everyone, including women, children, elders, pious, and impious, came to see Him.
9. The Lord was always rapt in ecstasy. Nothing but pure devotion and ecstatic love pleased Him.
10. He roared, thundered, trembled, and wept. The hairs of His body stood erect. Again and again He stumbled and fell.
11. Again and again He performed krtana with the devotees. Not for a moment did He perform even half a sesame
seed's worth of any other activity.
12. The Lord very loudly wept. For two miles on the path the people heard Him weeping.
13. Even though they did not understand the nectar of ecstatic devotional service, everyone felt happy when they saw
the Lord.
14. From afar everyone offered daavat obeisances. Gathering together, they loudly sang, Hari! Hari!"
15. Hearing the people chant the holy names of Lord Hari, Lord Caitanya became very happy.
16. Chant! Chant! Chant!", the Lord said, raising His arms. Everyone happily chanted louder.
17. Lord Caitanya manifested so much bliss there that even the Muslims, what to speak of the others, all chanted.
18. Even the Muslims offered daavat obeisances from afar. Lord Caitanya manifested great mercy.
19. Lord Caitanya always performed sakrtana. He did not do even half a sesame seed's worth of any other activity.
20. From the four directions the people came to see. Gazing at the Lord, who did not feel his heart run to Him?
21. Gathering together, the people chanted the holy names of Lord Hari. In the four directions no one could hear any
other sound.
22. The Muslim king's court was nearby. Still, fear did not take birth in anyone's heart.
23. Forgetting all sufferings, sorrows, homes, and duties, everyone fearlessly chanted, Hari!"
24. A policeman went to the Muslim king and said, A sannys has come to Rmakeli-grama.
25. he always does krtana glorifying some ghost. How many people have come to meet Him? I do not know."
26. The king said, What is this sannyasi like?
Tell me. Tell. What does He eat? What is His name? What is the shape of His body?"
27. The policeman said, Listen. Listen, my lord. This is a wonder I have never seen or heard before.
28. This sannys is very handsome to see. He is equal to Kmadeva himself. I do not have the power to describe Him.
29. He conquers the splendor of gold. He is very tall. His arms reach to His knees. His navel is very deep.
30. he has a lion's neck, an elephant's shoulders, and lotus eyes. Millions of moons do not equal His face.
31. His lips are gloriously red. His teeth defeat pearls. His knitted eyebrows are like the archer Kmadeva's bows.
32. His handsome broad chest is anointed with sandal paste. A saffron garment graces His broad hips.
33. His feet are like red lotuses. His ten toenails glisten like ten mirrors.
34. He must have been the king of some country, or the son of some king. He must have attained spiritual knowledge
and accepted sannysa. Now He travels from place to place.
35. His every limb is soft like butter. Now please hear this wonder. He violently falls to the ground.
36. In half an hour He falls hundreds and hundreds of times. His falls break stone, but still His body is not broken.
37. The hairs on this sannys's body always stand erect. In this way His limbs look like panasa fruits.
38. Moment after moment this sannys trembles. A hundred men have no power to hold Him still.
39. The tears flowing from His two eyes are a wonder to be seen. His tears flow like how many rivers? I have no power
to say.

40. Sometimes this sannys loudly laughs. Even after six hours He does not stop.
41. Sometimes, after listening to the krtana, He falls unconscious. No can revive Him. Everyone becomes frightened.
42. Again and again He raises His arms and chants the names of Lord Hari. He has no desire to eat, sleep, or do
anything else.
43. From the four directions people come to see Him. No heart there wishes to go home.
44. How many sannyss, yogs, and philosophers have I seen? I have never seen or heard of any wonderful person like
Him.
! 45. O great king, I say that this person's arrival makes your country glorious and fortunate.
46. Now no one eats. No one sleeps. No one talks. At every moment everyone enjoys only pastimes of sakrtana."
47. Although he was naturally very passionate and ferocious, when he heard these words the Muslim king felt great
wonder in his heart.
48. The wonder-struck king called for Keava Khn and asked him,
49. Keava Khn, what is your opinion of the person named Sri Ka Caitanya? Tell me.
50. What is the talk about Him? What kind of man is He? What kind of sannys? You must tell me.
51. From the four directions people come to see Him. Why do they come? Please say what you think."
52. Hearing these words, saintly Keava Khn became afraid. Hiding his true opinion, he said,
53. Who says He is a great gosvm? He's just a sannys beggar. He's just a poor man from another country. He lives
under a tree."
54. Then the king said, Don't call Him a poor man. It is a great offense to hear those words with the ear.
55. Everyone should know without doubt that He is the same person the Hindus call `Ka' and the Muslims call
`Khod'.
56. In my kingdom everyone follows my order. But in every kingdom everyone places this person's order on their head.
57. In my own kingdom how many enemies try to stop me?
58. If this person were not the Supreme Personality of Godhead, why would these people from every country worship
Him with their bodies, words, and thoughts?
59. If for six months I did not pay them, every one of my servants would make many complaints against me.
60. These people arrange for their own eating, and then they serve Him. Who does not gaze on Him with a loving
heart?
61. Therefore please know that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the truth. Please don't say that he is
a `poor person'."
62-65. The king said, This I say to everyone: If anyone, be he a kazi, or a policeman, or anyone, makes trouble for this
sannyi, I will personally take away the troublemaker's life. This sannyi may go wherever He likes. He may preach
whatever He likes from His own scripture. He may happily perform krtana with all the people. He may do whatever is in
His heart."
66. After giving this order, the king retired to the inner rooms of His palace. Thus Lord Caitanya was able to continue
His pastimes.
67. This Muslim king was Hussein Shah, who broke many Deities and temples throughout Orissa.
68. Even that Muslim king honored Lord Caitanya. Therefore only a blind person will not honor Lord Caitanya.
69. Though they may shave their heads and wear sannys's garments, these blind people burn in their hearts when
they hear Lord Caitanya's glories.
70-72. Anyone who is not happy to hear Lord Caitanya's glories, glories that fill the numberless universes, glories that
crush ignorance into powder, glories that make Lakm, Siva, Brahm, and Ananta Sesa wild with happiness, glories that
the four Vedas always sing, finds that all his virtues become faults.
73. If he remembers Lord Caitanya's feet, even a person with no virtues will go to Vaikuntha.
74. O my brothers, listen. Please listen to these pastimes of the Antya-khaa, pastimes where Lord Ka performed
sakrtana.
75. Hearing these truthful words from the king, the saintly people became happy.
76. Meeting in secret, the saintly devotees discussed the situation, saying,
77. The king is a ferocious Muslim. He is always agitated by the mode of ignorance.
78. In Orissa how many millions and millions of Deities and temples did he wildly break?
79. By divine arrangement the mode of goodness is now born in his heart. That is why he now speaks good words to
us.
80. But if someone comes and gives him bad advice, then he may again become wicked and ferocious.
81. Aware of this situation, we should tell the sannys, `Lord, why did You come to see this place?'
82. We should sent Him a letter that says, `Why should You stay in a village so close to this king?' "
83. Everyone agreed to this plan. A good brhmaa secretly carried the letter.
84. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, and always wild with bliss, Lord Caitanya roared and thundered again and again.
85. Gathering together, thousands and millions of people sang Lord Hari's holy names. In their midst Lord Caitanya,
the jewel of sannyss, joyfully danced.
86. Not for a moment did anyone say or do anything else. Day and night everyone performed sakrtana.
87. Seeing this, the brhmaa became filled with wonder. There was no opportunity to deliver the letter.
88. Lord Caitanya would not speak even to His close associates. Why would He speak to others?
89. Was it day? Was it night? Was He among friends or strangers? Was He in water? Was He on land? Was He in a
village?
90. Lord Caitanya did not know. By tasting the nectar of devotion to a person who was actually His own self, He had

become wild. Day and night He swam in an ocean of love for a person who was actually His own self.
91. Not finding an opportunity to speak to the Lord, the brhmaa spoke to the devotees.
92. The brhmaa said, You are all the close associates of the Lord. When you find the opportunity, please tell the Lord
this message:
93. `Why should You stay in a village so close to this king?' All of you please tell Him this message."
94. After speaking these words, and after offering millions of daavat obeisances to the Lord, the brhmaa left and
returned to his home.
95. Hearing these words, the Lord's associated began to worry in their hearts.
96. Still, they could not find an opportunity to tell the Lord. Lord Caitanya did not manifest external consciousness.
97. Raising His two arms, all He would say was, Chant! Chant! Chant `Hari!' Chant `Hari!'
98. In the four directions millions and millions of people clapped their hands and joyfully chanted, Hari!"
99-102. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the remembrance of whose servants' names breaks the bonds of repeated
birth and death and throws all obstacles far away, whose potency enables the individual souls to move and act, whom the
Vedas describe as the eternal and pure Supreme Brahman", and whose My makes the conditioned souls forget Him, has
now descended to the earth to deliver the conditioned souls from the bondage of repeated birth and death by allowing
them to taste the nectar of pure devotional service.
103. Who is the king that has the right to rule over Him? Of whom need He fear? The Vedas affirm, Death, time, and
their companions are all His servants."
104. By His own wish supremely independent Lord Caitanya, the crest jewel of all persons, performed sakrtana with
all the people.
105. If they should be afraid of anyone, the people should be afraid of Lord Caitanya. Still, they were not afraid. From
the four directions they came to see Him.
106. Lord Caitanya gave spiritual bliss to everyone. They were not afraid of the king.
107-108. Although the people were not learned in spiritual matters, when the saw Lord Caitanya spiritual bliss was
suddenly born in their bodies. Even Yamarja, the king of death, did not. Why would they be afraid of some king?
109. Again frighten them and again everyone chanted the names of Lord Hari. No other sound was heard in anyone's
mouth.
110. Surrounded by everyone, the king of Vaikuntha performed sakrtana in this way.
111. A slight worry then entered the hearts of the Lord's associates. Lord Caitanya, the Supersoul in the hearts of all,
became aware of that.
112. Slightly smiling, the Lord came to external consciousness. Breaking the illusion of His devotees, the Lord spoke.
113. The Lord said, Why are you afraid that the king will come to see Me?
114. Anyone who comes to see Me I will see. But not everyone will come to see Me.
115. Why are you afraid at heart? What can the king say that will force Me to go and see him?
116. What power has the king to order Me?
117. Only if I place the words in his mouth will this king say that he wishes to see Me.
118. What power has he to see Me without My will? The Vedas search for Me, but they do not see Me.
119. The devaris, rjaris, siddhas, Puras, and Mahbhrata search for Me, but they do not see Me.
120. To begin the sakrtana movement I have descended to this world. I will deliver the whole fallen world.
121. My heart does not care whether the people are yavanas or demons. In this yuga everyone will chant My names.
122. I will deliver the untouchables, demons, yavanas, outcastes, women, dras, and everyone else.
123. In this yuga I will give to everyone the devotional service that the demigods, sages, and siddhas yearn to attain.
124. But persons intoxicated by learning, wealth, aristocratic family, knowledge, and austerity, will not become My
devotees. They commit offenses.
125. In this yuga these people are cheated. They do not understand My transcendental pastimes.
126. In every village and country on this earth My name will be preached.
127. I have come to this earth, but still the people do not search to find Me.
128. Why would this king come to see Me? These words are all false. This I tell you all."
129. Manifesting external consciousness, Lord Caitanya spoke these words. Hearing them, the devotees became happy.
130. Staying for some days in that village, Lord Caitanya fearlessly performed the sakrtana of chanting His own holy
names.
131. Who has the power to know the Supreme Lord's desire? He did not go to Mathur. He turned and went back.
132. He told His devotees, I will go to Lord Jaganntha, the moon of Nlcala."
133. Saying these words, the supremely blissful and independent Lord, continuing His pastimes of sakrtana, went
south.
134. He joyfully continued on the path by the Gag's bank. After some days He came to Advaita's home.
135. Seeing His son's glory, Advaita turned from His other duties and became rapt in bliss.
136. At that time Lord Caitanya came to Advaita's home.
137. Please happily listen and I will tell the very wonderful story of why Advaita was rapt in bliss in His son's
company.
138. Advaita had a worthy son who in this world was known by the name Acyutnanda".
139. One day, by divine arrangement, an exalted sannys came to Advaita Acrya's home.
140. Seeing the sannys, Advaita became very humble. First He bowed down, and then He offered the sannys a
sitting place.
141. Advaita said, Gosvm, please accept alms." The sannys said, You may offer alms.

142. But first I wish to ask a question of You. The alms I ask is that You answer my question."
143. Advaita Acrya said, Please accept a meal first. Later you may ask questions and we will talk."
! 144. The sannys said, First I will ask my question." Advaita Acrya said, Ask Me whatever you like."
145. The sannyasi said, Who is Keava Bhrat to Lord Caitanya? Please tell me that."
146. In His heart Lord Advaita thought, There are two sides: material and spiritual.
147. Although He has neither father nor mother, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is still called
`Devaknandana' (the son of Devak).
148. Although from the spiritual point of view no one can be Lord Caitanya's guru, still everyone says that He has a
guru.
149. Why should I begin by talking from the spiritual point of view? First I will speak in ordinary, in material terms."
150. Thinking in this way, Lord Advaita said, Keava Bhrat is Lord Caitanya's guru.
151. You have seen that Keava Bhrat is His guru. Why do you ask this question of Me?"
152. The moment Advaita spoke these words, Acyutnanda ran into the room.
153. He was a charming five-year-old boy. His limbs, clothed only by the four directions, were covered with dust from
his childhood playing.
154. His every limb was handsome. He was like Krttikeya. He knew everything. He was very devoted. He held all the
power of pure devotional service.
155. Hearing the words, Lord Caitanya's guru", Acyutnanda laughed and laughed. Filled with anger, he said,
156. Father! What are You saying? Say again what You think. You think, `Lord Caitanya has a guru'?
157. How can You dare to place such words on Your tongue? I do not know the reason.
158. If You place words like those on Your tongue then I think the Kali-yuga has certainly come.
159. Or perhaps Lord Caitanya's My potency, which bewilders Brahm, Siva, and the demigods, has also bewildered
You.
160. I think Lord Viu's My potency bewilders You. Who has the power to cross over Lord Caitanya's My?
161. If You are not bewildered by My, then why do You say, `Lord Caitanya has a guru'?
162. By Lord Caitanya's wish the numberless universes enter the pores of Lord Caitanya's body.
163. Lord Caitanya enjoys pastimes on the water. He plays alone. Nothing different from Him exists.
164. many proud sages do not even know where they are.
165. By Lord Caitanya's inconceivable will, Brahm was playfully born from Lord Caitanya's lotus navel.
166. At that moment Brahm had no power even to see where he was. At the end Brahm worshiped Lord Caitanya
with unalloyed devotion.
! 167. Pleased by Brahm's devotion, Lord Caitanya taught him the truth.
168. Placing Lord Caitanya's order on his head, Brahm then created the universe and taught everyone what he had
learned.
169. Sanaka and the other sages learned that knowledge from Brahm and mercifully taught it to the whole world.
170. In this way the knowledge was passed down. Why, then, do you say that Lord Caitanya has a guru?
171. You are my father. You are my ik-guru. How will I learn the truth from You? Why did You say all those false
things?"
172. After speaking these words, Acyutnanda became silent. Hearing his words, Advaita became filled with bliss.
173. Saying, Son! Son!", Advaita embraced Acyutnanda. With tears of love He sprinkled Acyutnanda's limbs.
174. He said, You are My father. I am your son. Pretending to be My son, You have come here to teach Me.
175. Father, please forgive My offenses against you. Never again will I talk as I did. This I promise you."
176. Hearing himself praised, saintly Acyutnanda became embarrassed. He would not lift his head.
177. Hearing Acyutnanda's words, the sannys at once offered daavat obeisances.
178. The sannys said, Advaita's son is worthy. As the father is, so is the son. His words are beyond the knowledge of
ordinary human beings.
179. The power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead rests in Acyutnanda. It cannot be otherwise. How can such
words come from the mouth of a child?
180. The moment when I came to see Advaita is auspicious. With my own eyes I have seen very wonderful glory."
181. After offering respectful obeisances to Advaita and His son, the sannys departed, chanting, Hari! Hari!"
182. That is why I say the Advaita's son was worthy. His only shelter was Lord Caitanya's feet.
183. If someone worships Advaita but rejects Lord Caitanya, then, even if he be Advaita's own son, he must go.
184. Seeing His son's glory, Advaita Acrya abandoned all duties, embraced His son, and wept.
185. He took the dust from His son's limbs and happily smeared it on His own body.
186. Saying, Lord Caitanya's own associate is born in My home!", Lord Advaita clapped His hands and danced.
187. Embracing His son, Lord Advaita danced. No one in the three worlds can know the heights of His devotion.
188. Seeing His son's glory, Advaita was overcome. At that moment everything was very auspicious.
189. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya came to Advaita's home at that moment.
190. Seeing His worshipable Deity, the master of His life, Advaita fell to the ground and offered daavat obeisances.
191. Advaita roared, Hari!" Overcome with bliss, He forgot His own body. 192. The women chanted Jaya! Jaya!"
Great bliss arose in Advaita's home.
193. Lord Caitanya embraced Advaita to His chest. He sprinkled Advaita's limbs with tears of ecstatic love.
194. Holding Lord Caitanya's feet to His chest, Advaita wept. He was not in external consciousness.
195. In the four directions the devotees wept. How wonderful was the love they felt. I do not have the power to
describe it.

196. After some moments becoming peaceful, Advaita humbly offered Lord Caitanya an sana.
197. Lord Caitanya sat on that glorious sana. In the four directions were the glorious devotees.
198. Nitynanda and Advaita embraced. Gazing at each other, They became happy at heart.
199. The devotees offered obeisances to Advaita Acrya. With great love Advaita Acrya embraced them all.
200. Except for Vedavysa Himself, who has the power to describe the bliss that was born in Advaita's home?
201. In a moment Advaita's small son Acyutnanda offered obeisances to Lord Caitanya's feet.
202. Embracing him, Lord Caitanya covered Acyutnanda's body with tears of love.
203. Lord Caitanya would not let Acyutnanda leave His chest. Acyutnanda clung to the Lord's body.
204. Seeing the Lord's mercy to Acyutnanda, the devotees wept with love.
205. Of all of Lord Caitanya's associates, none was more dear than Acyutnanda. No one was like him.
206. For Nitynanda and Svarpa Dmodara, he was as dear as life. He was the foremost disciple of Gaddhara Paita.
207. Therefore I say that Acyutnanda was a worthy son of Advaita. As the father was, so was the son. It was right
that they were together.
208. In this way, accompanied by Lord Advaita's associates, Lord Caitanya plunged in the nectar of spiritual bliss.
209. By Advaita's wish, Lord Caitanya stayed for some days and enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana in Advaita's home.
210. Overcome with bliss by the Lord of His life's presence in His home, Lord Advaita Acrya did not know where He
was.
211. When noble-hearted Advaita became a little peaceful He sent a messenger running to Mother Saci.
212. Taking with him a palanquin, the messenger quickly went to Navadvpa and told Mother Saci the message.
213. Mother Saci was plunged in a nectar ocean of ecstatic love. What did she say? What did she hear? She was not in
external consciousness.
214. When she saw anyone before her she would say, Please tell me the news from Mathur.
215. How are Ka and Balarma in Mathur? What is that sinner Kasa doing now?
216. What is the news of Akrra, the thief who stole my Ka and Balarma? Please tell me.
217. I heard that the sinner Kasa died. Is it true that Ugrasena is now king?"
218. Sometimes Mother Saci would call out, Ka! Balarma! Quickly milk the cows. I will go to sell the milk.
219. Sometimes Mother Saci would grab a stick and say, Grab Him! Grab Him, everyone! The butter-thief flees.
220. Where will You run now? Now I will tie You up." Speaking these words, Mother Saci, now rapt in ecstasy, would
run here and there.
221. Seeing a woman come before her, she would say, Come, let us go to the Yamun and take our baths."
222. Sometimes she would loudly weep. Hearing her weep, any heart would melt.
223. An unbroken stream of tears flowed from her two eyes. Hearing her emotional lament, even stones and dry sticks
would split apart.
224. Sometimes, Lord Ka would appear in her meditation. Forgetting who she was, then she would very loudly
laugh and laugh.
225. This laughter was very blissful and wonderful. Even after six hours it did not end.
226. Sometimes Mother Saci would faint in ecstasy. For three hours there was no sign of life in her body.
227. Sometimes she trembled. Again and again someone picked her up, and again and again she fell to the ground.
228. Who has ecstatic love for Lord Ka like Mother Saci? No one is like her.
229. Devotion to Ka resides in Lord Ka's transcendental body. It was Lord Ka Himself who gave the power of
devotion to Mother Saci.
230. Who has the power to describe the devotional ecstasies Mother Saci felt?
231. Day and night Mother Saci very happily swam in the waves of the ocean of ecstatic love.
232. Whenever she was slightly in external consciousness Mother Saci would worship her deity of Lord Viu. Please
know this for certain.
233. When Mother Saci had thus sat down to worship Lord Ka, the messenger came with the good news.
234. He said, Lord Caitanya has come to Sntipura. Mother, come quickly and see Him."
235. Hearing this news, Mother Saci became very happy. Then the messenger went to tell the others.
236. When the devotees heard this news of the Lord, their hearts became filled with great joy and love.
237. Taking Mother Saci with him, the Lord's dear devotee Gagdsa Paita at once departed.
238. Murri Gupta and the other devotees all accompanied Mother Saci.
239. Mother Saci quickly came to Sntipura. Lord Caitanya heard this news.
240. Seeing His mother from afar, Lord Caitanya at once offered daavat obeisances.
241. Again and again He circumambulated her and offered daavat obeisances. Again and again He recited prayers.
242. He said, I say You are the mother of the universe. You are pure devotional service personified. Your form is
spiritual, beyond the modes of material nature.
243. If you cast a merciful glance on them, the conditioned souls find their hearts have fallen in love with Lord Ka.
244. You are personified pure devotion to Lord Viu. From you everything has come. You are Lord Viu's potency.
245. You are Gag, Devak, Yaod, and Devahti. You are Pni, Anasy, Kaualy, and Aditi.
246. From your glance everything arose. You are the protector. By you everything is destroyed.
247. Who has the power to describe you? Your home is in the hearts of all."
248. Reciting verses like these, He offered prayers. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is eternal religion
personified, offered daavat obeisances.
249. Who but Lord Ka Himself has the power to be so devoted to father, mother, and guru?
250. Streams of tears of bliss flowed over His limbs. Reciting these verses, He humbly offered obeisances.

251. Simply by seeing Lord Caitanya's face, Mother Saci was at once stunned with bliss.
252. As Mother Saci remained motionless like a wooden puppet, the king of Vaikuntha joyfully prayed.
253. The Lord said, Whatever little devotion to Lord Ka I possess has come only from your mercy.
254. The millions of servants of your servants are more dear to Me than My own life.
255. Anyone who once remembers you is no longer bound in the world of birth and death.
256. By touching you Gag and Tulas have become glorious and fortunate. That is why they now purify everything.
257. You have always been My protector. I have no power to repay the debt I owe you.
258. Your own spiritual virtues will have to be My repayment for the love you gave Me hour after hour."
259. In this way Lord Caitanya happily offered prayers. Simply by hearing these prayers, the Vaiavas floated in bliss.
260. Mother Saci knew her son was Lord Nryaa descended to the earth, and He could say whatever He wished.
261. After some moments, Mother Saci said only, Who can understand Your words?
262-263. As lifeless objects float in the ocean, helplessly carried here and there by the currents, so all conditioned souls
float in the ocean of repeated birth and death, carried here and there by Your My.
264. Son, I reply to Your words by saying that whatever You do is good.
265. You may recite prayers, circumambulate, and bow down. I know that You will do whatever You wish."
266. Hearing Mother Saci's words, the devotees made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!"
267. Who has the power to describe the great heights of Mother Saci's devotion? Within her womb Lord Caitanya
descended to this world.
268. A person who says the material sound -i " (mother) will find, by the power of the word -i" that she no longer
experiences material sufferings.
269. Gazing at the Lord, Mother Saci became filled with bliss. Overcome with bliss, the devotees were not in external
consciousness.
270. What human being has the power to describe the bliss they felt?
271. Mother Saci's bliss made Lord Nitynanda wild. He happily floated in an ocean of bliss.
272. Reciting prayers that said she was Devak herself, Lord Advaita offered daavat obeisances to Mother Saci. His
obeisances did not come to an end.
273-274. Mother Saci's bliss made Haridsa, Murri, Srgarbha, Nryaa, Jagada, Gopntha, and the other devotees
blissful also.
275. Whoever reads or hears of their bliss will attain a great treasure of pure love for Lord Ka.
276. Glorious Mother Saci will cook for the Lord." Advaita repeated this order of the Lord.
277. Mother Saci happily went to cook. With great love she thought, Caitanya is Nryaa."
278. How many different kinds of food did Mother Saci prepare? I do not know even the names of the different foods
she cooked.
279. Mother Saci knew the Lord liked ka, so she cooked twenty different preparations made of ka.
280. With a happy heart Mother Saci prepared each kind of food in ten or twenty different ways.
281. When the cooking was completed, she brought all the foods to the dining room.
282. Over the rice, vegetables, and other foods she placed tulas majars.
283. She placed the rice, vegetables, and other foods in the four directions, and in the middle she placed a comfortable
seat.
284. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Caitanya came to eat.
285. Seeing the nice arrangement of rice, vegetables, and other foods, Lord Caitanya at once offered daavat
obeisances.
286. The Lord said, Even without eating, simply by seeing this food one becomes free of the bonds of birth and death.
287. How beautiful is this food! Words cannot properly praise it. Simply by smelling the fragrance of this food one
attains pure devotion to Lord Ka.
288. I know that Lord Ka and His associates have certainly accepted this food."
289. After speaking these words, the Lord circumambulated the food. Then Lord Caitanya-Nsiha sat down to eat.
290. With the Lord's permission, in the four directions the devotees sat to watch Him eat.
291. Then the king of Vaikuntha ate. Filling her eyes, fortunate and glorious Mother Saci gazed at Him.
292. One by one, with great pleasure the Lord ate from each kind of food.
293. Most glorious of all was the ka vegetable. Again and again the Lord ate that.
294. Seeing the ka, the Lord was very pleased. At this the Lord's followers smiled.
295. Gently smiling, the Lord ate. He told everyone the glories of ka.
296. The Lord said, This is the ka named `Acyut'. By eating it one falls in love with Lord Ka.
297. By eating the kas named `patala-vstuka' and `kla', one attains the association of Vaiavas birth after birth.
298. By eating the kas named `slic' and `helc' one becomes free of disease and one also meets Lord Ka.
299. Again and again praising the glory of ka in this way, and the hairs of His body standing erect with joy, the Lord
ate.
300. Lord Ananta Sesa, who has thousands of heads, knows the bliss Lord Caitanya felt as He ate on that day.
301. With His thousands of tongues Lord Ananta Sesa, the support of the worlds and the first of the demigods,
eternally sings the glories of Lord Caitanya.
302. In Kali-yuga Lord Ananta Sesa has become Nitynanda, the king of avadhtas. By His order I write this book in
the form of stras.
303. In the future Vedavysa and the other great sages will describe all the glories of Lord Caitanya.
304. If he hears or reads of Lord Caitanya's glories, a conditioned soul will break the bonds of material ignorance.

305. Sitting, Lord Caitanya happily ate. Then He left and rinsed His mouth.
306. While the Lord was rinsing His mouth, the devotees fell on the food He left.
307. Someone said, What right have brhmaas to eat leftovers? I am a dra. It is right that I eat the leftovers."
308. The other person said, I am not a brhmaa." Some people slipped in, took something, and fled.
309. Someone said, Sdras have no right to eat these leftovers. Someone may say, `Sdras have a right', and someone
else may say, `Sdras have no right.' Let us understand this according to what the scriptures say."
310. Someone else said, I don't want the leftovers. I will simply take the empty banana-leaf plates and go."
311. Someone else said, I always throw away the banana-leaf plates. Now, claiming that you are the authority here, you
are taking them."
312. Saying these words, the playful devotees eagerly tasted the nectar from the Supreme Lord's lips.
313. This food had been cooked by Mother Saci and tasted by Lord Caitanya. Within whom would greed to taste these
leftovers not take birth?
314. The devotees joyfully ate. Then they approached Lord Caitanya.
315. Lord Caitanya sat down, and His followers sat around Him in the four directions.
316. Seeing Murri Gupta before Him, Lord smiled and said,
317. Murri Gupta, I heard that you wrote eight Sanskrit verses describing Lord Rmacandra. Please recite them."
318. Hearing the Lord's order, ecstatic Murri Gupta recited these verses:
(Verse One)
319. agre dhanurdhara-vara kanakojjvalgo
jyethnusevana-rato vara-bhahya
ekhya-dhma-vara-lakmaa-nma yasya
rma jagat-traya-guru satata bhajmi
Again and again I worship Lord Rmacandra, the master of the three worlds. Before Him stands the person named
Lakmaa, whose limbs are splendid like gold, who is the best of bowmen, whose is glorious with beautiful ornaments,
who is the resting-place of Lord Ananta Sesa, and who is His brother's devoted servant.
(Verse Two)
320. hatv khara-triirasau sa-gaau kabandha
r-daa-knanam adaam eva ktv
sugrva-maitram akarod vinihatya atru
rma jagat-traya-guru satata bhajmi
Again and again I worship Lord Rmacandra, the master of the three worlds. Killing Khara, Triir, Kambandha, and
their followers, He made Daakraya Forest pure and glorious. Killing the enemy Vli, He befriended Sugrva."
321. After reciting all eight of these verses, by the Lord's order Murri Gupta explained them.
(Verse Three)
322. He said, Lord Rma is dark like drv grass. He is the dk-guru of all bowmen. He is a kalpa-vka tree that
fulfills His devotees' every desire.
323. His face smiling, He sits on a jewel throne. St-dev is at His left.
324. Before Him is His younger brother, the great bowman Lakmaa, who is splendid like gold and who is decorated
with golden ornaments.
325. This younger brother, who is His elder brother's devoted servant, and who is the resting-place of Lord Ananta
Sesa, bears the name `Sri Lakmaa'.
326. Birth after birth I worship the feet of Lord Rmacandra, who is like this, and who is the great master of all.
(Verse Four)
327-328. Birth after birth I sing the glories of Lord Rmacandra, who delivered Ahaly, who delivered the cala
Guha,
whom Bharata and Satrughna fan with cmara whisks, and standing before whom Hanumn sings His sacred glories.
(Verse Five)
329-331. I worship the feet of Lord Rmacandra, who is the master of the three worlds, who, placing on His head His
guru's order, left His kingdom and wandered in the forest to benefit the demigods and devotees, who, killing Vli, gave a
kingdom to Sugrva, and who mercifully gave His friendship to Sugrva.

(Verse Six)
332-333. I worship the feet of Lord Rmacandra, who with the help of Lakmaa and the monkeys playfully built a
bridge across the impassable ocean, and who killed Rvaa and his kinsmen, Rvaa undefeated even by Indra.
(Verse Seven)
334-335. I worship the feet of Lord Rmacandra, whose glories even the yavanas hear with faith, and by whose mercy
saintly Vibhaa, though he did not desire it, became king of Lak.
(Verse Eight)
336-339. I worship the feet of Lord Rmacandra, who is the master of all, about whom the Vedas sing, `Rma is the
Supreme Brahman. He is the master of the universes.', who to stop the wicked always carries His bow, who protects the
citizens as if they were His own children, by whose mercy all the residents of Ayodhy became, in their very same bodies,
residents of Vaikuntha, the nectar of whose holy name Lord Siva, clothed only by the four directions, always tastes, and
whose feet Goddess Lakm always serves."
340. In this way Murri Gupta recited the eight Sanskrit verses he had written, verses describing the nectar glories of
Lord Rmacandra.
341. Pleased by hearing these prayers, Lord Caitanya placed His lotus feet on Murri Gupta's head.
342. He said, Listen, Murri Gupta. By My mercy without obstacle you will be Lord Rmacandra's servant birth after
birth.
343. Anyone who takes shelter of you, even for only a single moment, will certainly attain Lord Rmacandra's lotus
feet."
344. Hearing the boon Lord Caitanya gave Murri Gupta, everyone made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!"
345. In this way the lion of Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes. The four directions around Him were glorious with all the
devotees, devotees like bees attracted to the lotus flower of His feet.
346. At that time a leper came before the Lord.
347. He offered daavat obeisances. He cried in pain. Raising his two arms, he wept with grief.
348. He said, O merciful Lord, to deliver the whole world You descended to this earth.
349. Seeing the sufferings of others, You also feel unhappy. That is why I have come before You.
350. I am tormented by leprosy. My body burns with pain. Please say how I may be cured."
351. Hearing the leper's words, Lord Caitanya angrily rebuked him, saying,
352. Die! Die, sinner! When the people here see you, sin takes birth within them.
353. If even a saintly person sees you, from that day he must suffer.
354. You are the blasphemer of a Vaiava. You are a sinner. Your actions are evil. How much more suffering awaits
you!
355. Evil-hearted sinner, if you cannot bear the flames of these sufferings, then how will you live in the hell of
Kumbhpka?
356. The word Vaiava" purifies the entire world. Brahm and the demigods sing the glories of the Vaiavas.
357. One who worships the Vaiavas attains Lord Ka, who is beyond the conception of conditioned souls.
Nothing is greater than worshiping the Vaiavas.
358. `The Vaiavas are dear to Lord Ka, more dear than Lakm, Brahm, Siva, and Ananta Sesa, more dear than
the Lord's own body.' This Srmad-Bhgavatam declares.
359. Srmad-Bhgavatam (11.14.15) Lord Ka says to Uddhava:
na tath me priyatama
tma-yonir na akara
na ca sakarao na rr
naivtm ca yath bhavn
O Uddhava! Neither Brahm, nor Sakara, nor Sakaraa, nor Lakm, nor even My own self is as dear to Me as
you."*
360. Anyone who blasphemes a Vaiava will suffer, will suffer in birth, in life, and in death.
361. Anyone who blasphemes a Vaiava is a sinner, is a person of evil deeds. His education, noble family, austerities,
and other virtues are all fruitless.
362. If he worships Lord Ka, Lord Ka does not accept his worship. Anyone who blasphemes a Vaiava is a
sinner.
363. By a Vaiava's dancing, the earth is made fortunate and glorious. By a Vaiava's glance, the sins in the four
directions wither and die.
364. When a Vaiava raises his arms to dance, the troubles in Svargaloka all perish.

365. Srvsa Paita is a great Vaiava. You are a sinner. You blasphemed his character.
366. These flames of leprosy are only the root of your punishment. Yamarja will punish you much more in the
future.
367. You are unworthy to be seen by Me. I am not the one to deliver you."
368. Hearing the Lord's words, the leper placed a blade of grass between his teeth and pitifully said,
369. I do not know anything. I ate my own self. I went mad and I blasphemed a Vaiava.
370. Therefore it is right that I am punished. Still, You are the Supreme Controller. Please think of my welfare.
371. A saintly person's nature is to rescue the suffering. A saintly person will be merciful even to a blasphemer.
372. Therefore I take shelter of You and surrender to You. If You reject me, who will deliver me?
373. You know everything about atonement. Please tell the atonement I should perform. You are the father of
everyone.
374. I blasphemed a Vaiava. Therefore it is right that I am punished."
375. Lord Caitanya said, `A person who blasphemes a Vaiava will suffer leprosy.' That is written in the scriptures.
376. That is only his present punishment. How many torments will he suffer from Yamarja?
377. The blasphemer of a Vaiava again and again suffers fourteen-thousand tortures from Yamarja.
378. Leper, run to Srvsa Paita and fall before his feet.
379. You blasphemed him. Only his mercy can deliver you.
380. When the foot is pierced by a thorn, with another thorn the first can be taken out. What will one gain by
massaging the shoulders?
381. Now I say the way you can be delivered: Srvsa Paita must forgive you. Then your sufferings will go.
382. He is very intelligent. Go to him. He will forgive you. He will deliver you."
383. Hearing the Lord's very truthful words, the devotees made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!"
384. Hearing the Lord's words, the leper offered daavat obeisances and left at once.
385. The leper attained Srvsa Paita's mercy. He became delivered. His offenses were all broken into pieces.
386. In this way the king of Vaikuntha explained how blasphemy of a Vaiava brings trouble and suffering.
387. Lord Caitanya-Nryaa punishes anyone who, in spite of all this, blasphemes a Vaiava.
388. If one sees one Vaiava quarreling with another Vaiava, one should know the quarrel is not real. It is only
Lord Ka's pastime.
389. Satyabhm and Rukmi quarreled, but the truth is they were in harmony. It only looked like they quarreled.
390. In the same way the Vaiavas never quarrel. Lord Caitanya arranges their quarrels for His pastimes.
391. If, taking the side of one Vaiava, a person blasphemes another Vaiava, the blasphemer will perish.
392. With one hand he serves the Lord, and with the other hand he tortures the Lord. How will any good come to
him?
393. The devotees are Lord Ka's own body. One who knows this becomes very peaceful and very serious.
394. A person who, seeing that they are not different, worships both Lord Ka and the Vaiavas and also serves
Lord Ka's feet, crosses beyond this world of birth and death.
395. A person who hears and sings these sacred descriptions will never find blasphemy of a Vaiava take birth within
him.
396. In this way Lord Caitanya very happily stayed at Advaita's home in Sntipura.
397. By divine arrangement, the sacred day for worshiping Mdhavendra Pur came while the Lord was there.
398. Although Advaita and Mdhavendra Pur are not different, Lord Advaita was Mdhavendra Pur's disciple.
399. Lord Caitanya always enjoys pastimes in Mdhavendra Pur's body. That is the truth. It is the truth. It is the
truth.
400. Mdhavendra Pur's devotion to Lord Viu is beyond description. By Lord Ka's mercy, Mdhavendra Pur
always possessed all powers.
401. Giving all your attention, please hear the auspicious story of how Lord Advaita became a disciple of Mdhavendra
Pur.
402. In the time before Lord Caitanya descended, the whole world was empty of true devotion to Lord Viu.
403. By Lord Caitanya's mercy, Mdhavendra Pur always floated in an ocean of spiritual bliss and love.
404. Tears, trembling, roaring, thundering, loud laughter, perspiration, being stunned, and hairs standing up were
always manifested in his body.
405. He always meditated on Lord Ka. He was never in external consciousness. He was not even aware of how he
performed ordinary duties.
406. While walking on the pathways, he would joyfully chant Hari!" and dance.
407. Sometimes he would faint in ecstasy. For six or nine hours external consciousness was not present in his body.
408. Sometimes he would weep in separation from Lord Ka. His tears were like the Gag. It is very wonderful to
describe them.
409. Sometimes he would laugh very loudly. Tasting the nectar of spiritual bliss, he was sometimes clothed only by
the four directions.
410. In these ways Mdhavendra Pur tasted the happiness of devotion to Lord Ka. Still, seeing the world empty of
true devotion, he became unhappy.
411. Again and again he thought of the people's welfare. He thought, Lord Ka should come here."
412. No one knew anything about sakrtana of chanting Lord Ka's names, or about festivals to honor Lord Ka.
413. People knew only about pious deeds and rules of conduct. Keeping all-night vigils, they sang songs glorifying
Goddess Magala-Ca.

414. They knew only the goddesses ath and Viahari. With great pride and pomp they worshiped these goddesses.
415. In their hearts they yearned, May my wealth and my family increase." Offering wine and flesh, some people
worshiped demons.
416. Everyone happily heard songs glorifying ordinary kings, songs praising them as protectors of the yogs",
protectors of the materialists", and protectors of the earth".
417. At the time of bathing the most pious amongst them might chant, Ka!" or O lotus-eyed one!"
418. Who called himself Vaiava"? Who sang sakrtana of Lord Ka's names? Who danced in the ecstasy of love
for Lord Ka? Who wept out of love for Lord Ka?
419. In the grip of Lord Viu's My, no one knew of these things. The whole world was bound by the ropes of great
ignorance.
420. Seeing the world like this, Mdhavendra Pur became unhappy. He did not speak to anyone, even for a half a
sesame seed's worth of time.
421. He went to talk with other sannyss, but they all claimed they were Nryaa".
422. Unhappy, he no longer talked with other sannyss. Not from anyone did he hear anything about devotion to
Lord Ka.
423. Teachings about the glories of service to the Lord never came from the mouth of anyone famous as a philosopher,
yog, ascetic, or sannys.
424. Teachers taught only about logic and philosophy. No one gave any attention to the transcendental form of Lord
Ka.
425. Seeing and hearing all this, Mdhavendra Pur became unhappy. In his heart he thought, I will go and live in the
forest."
426. He thought, Why do I wander this world to find a Vaiava? I do not even hear the word `Vaiava' anywhere in
this world.
427. I will leave the world and go to the forest. I will not go to see anyone.
428. The forest is the best place in the world, for there I will not talk to people who are not Vaiavas."
429. In this way he lamented in his heart. Then, by the Supreme Lord's desire, he met Lord Advaita.
430. Seeing the whole world empty of devotion to Lord Viu, Advaita Acrya was also unhappy.
431. Still, by Lord Ka's mercy lion-like Lord Advaita always emphatically preached devotion to Lord Viu.
432. He always explained Bhagavad-gt and Srmad-Bhgavatam in terms of devotional service.
433. At that time saintly Mdhavendra Pur came to Lord Advaita's home.
434. Seeing in him all the signs of a true Vaiava, Lord Advaita at once bowed down before Mdhavendra Pur.
435. Embracing Lord Advaita, Mdhavendra Pur sprinkled His limbs with tears of love and bliss.
436. Together tasting the nectar of topics about Lord Ka, the two of Them no longer remembered Their own bodies.
437. Mdhavendra Pur's ecstatic love is beyond description. Seeing a dark cloud he at once fainted in ecstasy.
438. Hearing Lord Ka's name, he would shout. In one moment he manifested thousands of symptoms of ecstatic
love for Lord Ka.
439. Seeing Mdhavendra Pur's ecstatic devotion to Lord Ka, saintly Advaita became very happy.
440. Then Advaita accepted instruction from Mdhavendra Puri. In this way Lord Advaita and Mdhavendra Pur met.
441. One the day of worshiping Mdhavendra Pur, Lord Advaita happily offered all that He had.
442. When by divine arrangement that holy day came, Lord Advaita happily made elaborate preparations.
443. When that holy day came, Lord Caitanya and His associates became very happy.
444. Lord Advaita made very elaborate arrangements for worship on that day. The arrangements had no end.
445. Help with the preparations came from different directions. What were all the different arrangements? I do not
know.
446. As they were able everyone brought appropriate offerings to please Mdhavendra Pur.
447. Surrounded by the wives of the Vaiavas, Mother Sac accepted the burden of cooking.
448. With boundless joy Lord Nitynanda accepted the duty of worshiping the Vaiavas.
449. Someone said, I will grind the sandal paste". Another person said, I will string the flower garlands."
450. Another said, Bringing the water is my task." Another said, My task is to clean the rooms."
451. Another said, My task is to wash the Vaiavas' feet."
452. Someone tied flags in place. Someone else set up a canopy. Someone donated large jars filled with goods. Someone
brought the jars.
453. Some devotees sang sakrtana, and others joyfully danced.
454. As some sang Hari!" in krtana, others sounded bells and conchshells.
455. Some prepared everything for the worship on that day. Advaita Acrya performed the worship on that day.
456. Tasting the nectar of spiritual bliss, everyone performed the duties their hearts desired.
457. The devotees licked, drank, and tasted the nectar of Lord Hari's holy names. In the four directions no other sound
could be heard.
458. In the sakrtana was a great sound of conchshells, bells, mdagas, kartlas, and mandir cymbals.
459. Filled with bliss, no one was in external consciousness. Lord Advaita's home became Sri Vaikuntha-dhma.
460. Seeing the elaborate preparations, Lord Caitanya was very pleased.
461. Lord Caitanya saw two or four rooms filled with rice. He saw firewood stacked like a mountain.
462. He saw five rooms become kitchens and now filled with cooking pots. He saw two or four rooms filled with
mung dal.
463. He saw five or seven rooms filled with various kinds of cloth. The Lord saw ten rooms filled with banana leaves.

464. The Lord saw two or four rooms filled with flat rice. The Lord saw a great pile of thousands and thousands of
bananas.
465. I do not know how many coconuts, betelnuts, or betel-leaves there were, or from where they all came.
466. I do not know how many rooms were filled with patola squashes, eggplants, khoas, alus, and ka.
467. The Lord saw thousands and thousands of jars of milk, cream, yogurt, sugarcanes, and mung-sprouts.
468. The Lord saw many jars of oil, salt, and ghee. Everything was numberless. I do not have the power to write how
many there were.
469. Seeing these elaborate arrangements, beyond what a human being could do, Lord Caitanya felt wonder in His
heart.
470. Lord Caitanya said, A human being cannot have such opulence. In My heart I think Advaita Acrya must be Lord
Siva himself.
471. How is it possible for a human being to have such opulence? Only Lord Siva has opulence like this.
472. Therefore I think Advaita Acrya is Lord Siva descended to this world." Smiling, Lord Caitanya spoke these words
again and again.
473. In this way Lord Caitanya indirectly spoke the truth about Advaita Acrya. Pious persons accept His words with
great joy.
474. Before anyone who does not honor these words, Lord Advaita appears as a blazing fire.
475. Although by nature He is pleasantly cooling like millions of moons, to persons who have turned away from Lord
Caitanya, Advaita Acrya becomes like the fire of time, a fire that devours the universe.
476-477. Even without knowing the truth of Lord Siva, a person who once chants Lord Siva's holy name become at
once cleansed of all sins. This truth the Vedas, the Srmad-Bhgavatam, and all the scriptures say.
478. Anyone who is not happy to hear Lord Siva's holy name is thrown into an ocean of calamities.
479. In Srmad-Bhgavatam (4.4.14) Sat declares:
yad dvy-akara nma girerita n
sakt-prasagd agham u hanti tat
pavitra-krti tam alaghya-sana
bhavn aho dveti iva ivetara
My dear father, you are committing the greatest offense by envying Lord Siva, whose very name, consisting of two
syllables, i and va, purifies one of all sinful activities. His order is never neglected. Lord Siva is always pure, and no one
but you envies him."*
480. With His own graceful mouth Lord Ka declares, How can anyone who does not worship Lord Siva worship
Me?
481. How can anyone who does not honor Lord Siva, who is so dear to Me, attain true devotion to Me?"
482. Lord Ka declares:
katha v mayi bhakti sa
labhat ppa-prua
yo madya para bhakta
iva sampjayen na hi
A person who does not worship My great devotee Lord Siva is a sinner. How will he attain devotion to Me?"
483. That is why all the demigods happily worship Lord Ka first, and then Lord Siva.
484. In the Skanda Pura it is said:
prathama keava pj
ktv deva-mahevaram
pjany maha-bhakty
ye cnye santi devat
First one should worship Lord Ka with great devotion. Then one should worship Lord Siva. Then one should worship
the other demigods."
485. Because of Lord Caitanya's hint the devotees say Advaita Acrya is Lord Siva.
486. Fools disagree. Not understanding Lord Advaita's powers, they perish.
487. Lord Caitanya saw all the new cloths. They had no end. I do not have the power to write how many they were.
488. Seeing the elaborate arrangements, Lord Caitanya became very happy at heart. Moment after moment He praised
Advaita Acrya.
489. One by one, Lord Caitanya saw all the arrangements. Then He returned to the sankrtana room.
490. When Lord Caitanya entered the sakrtana room, the devotees became filled with bliss.
491. Who danced and sang where? I do not know. Who joyfully leapt and ran where? I do not know.
492. Everyone made a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" No sound could be heard but, Bol! Bol! Haribol!"

493. The Vaiavas' limbs were anointed with sandal paste. Their graceful chests were filled with flower garlands.
494. The devotees were the Lord's foremost companions. They all sang and danced in Lord Caitanya's presence.
495. A joyful sakrtana of Lord Hari's holy names arose. The sound of that sakrtana purified the numberless worlds.
496. Rapt in the mood of being a small boy, the joyful wrestler Lord Nitynanda enthusiastically danced.
497. Lord Advaita Acrya was overwhelmed. His dancing did not end.
498. Haridsa Thkura danced for a long time. All the devotees danced with great joy.
499. When everyone stopped dancing, Lord Caitanya danced solo.
500. First the devotees danced, then Lord Caitanya danced solo, and then the Lord and the devotees danced together.
501. Lord Caitanya danced in the middle, and the devotees danced in a circle around Him.
502. In this way they spent the whole day singing and dancing. Finally Lord Caitanya and His devotees sat down.
503. First asking permission, Lord Advaita brought in the great feast.
504. Lord Caitanya sat down to eat. The Lord was in the middle, and around Him in the four directions were the
devotees.
505. In the four directions were the devotees splendid like a host of stars, and in the middle was Lord Caitanya splendid
like millions of moons rising together.
506. For the worship of Mdhavendra Pur, Mother Sac had cooked many kinds of rice, vegetables, and sweets.
507. Talking and talking of Mdhavendra Pur, Lord Caitanya and the devotees ate.
508. The Lord said, Anyone who honors this feat on the holy day of worshiping Mdhavendra Pur will certainly attain
true devotion to Lord Ka.
509. In this way Lord Caitanya happily ate. Then He went and rinsed His mouth.
510. Then Advaita Acrya brought splendid and fragrant sandal paste and splendid flower garlands, and placed them
before Lord Caitanya.
511. Then Lord Caitanya went to Lord Nitynanda. With great love He anointed Lord Nitynanda's limbs with sandal
paste and placed a flower garland upon Him.
512. One by one, with His own graceful hand Lord Caitanya offered sandal paste and a flower garland to each
Vaiava.
513. Accepting this mercy from the Lord's own graceful hand, everyone felt bliss in his heart.
514. Then everyone made a loud sound of Hari!" What was the bliss they all felt? I have know power to know or say.
515. Lord Advaita's bliss had no end. The king of Vaikuntha had come to His home.
516. How can a mere human being have the power to describe all of Lord Caitanya's pastimes?
517. Even with many millions of years to speak, no one can describe even one day of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.
518. The sky has no end. As bird can fly there as high as it has the power.
519. In the same way Lord Caitanya's glories have no end. A person can sing of them as much as the Lord gives him
the power.
520. As a puppetmaster makes a wooden puppet dance, so Lord Caitanya makes me speak.
521. I do not know the chronology of these events. As far as I am able, I describe Lord Caitanya's glories.
522. I bow down before the Vaiavas' feet. I pray that I may never offend them.
523. Anyone who hears these sacred narrations will attain a great wealth of ecstatic love for Lord Ka. That is certain.
524. The two moons Sri Ka Caitanya and Sri Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Five
Nityananda-carita-varana
Description of Lord Nityanandas Pastimes
1.
Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of all! Glory, glory to the Lord who is a kalpa-vka tree that
fulfills the devotees' desires!
2.
Glory, glory to the king of Vaikutha, who is now the jewel of sannyss! O Lord, please place Your glance
of mercy on the conditioned souls.
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Glory, glory to merciful Lord Caitanya, who is an ocean of mercy!
4. O my brothers, with one heart please hear the Antya-khaa's narrations of how Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes.
5. After staying for some days in Lord Advaita's home, Lord Caitanya went to Srvsa Paita's home in Kumrahatta.
6. Srvsa was then rapt in the ecstasy of meditation of Lord. Suddenly, the object of his meditation stood before him.
7. Seeing the master of his life, Srvsa fell to the ground and offered daavat obeisances.
8. Holding the Lord's graceful feet to his chest, Srvsa loudly sighed and wept.
9. Then Lord Caitanya embraced Srvsa and showered him with tears of love and joy.
10. By Lord Caitanya's mercy Srvsa's family and friends were all saintly. Seeing Lord Caitanya, they raised their arms
and wept.
11. Now that the king of Vaikutha had come to his home, how much bliss had suddenly taken birth within Srvsa?
Even Srvsa himself did not know
12. Carrying the nicest seat on his own head, he placed it before Lord Caitanya, and the lotus-eyed Lord sat upon it.
13. The Lord's companions sat around Him in the four directions. Moment after moment everyone sang the names of

Lord Ka.
14. The saintly women devoted to their husbands sang, Jaya! Jaya!" Srvsa's home was filled with bliss.
15. Hearing the news that Lord Caitanya had come to Srvsa Paita's home, Acrya Purandara arrived.
16. Seeing him, Lord Caitanya called out, Father!" Wild with love, the Lord embraced him.
17. Seeing Lord Caitanya, saintly Acrya Purandara wept without restraint.
18. Accompanied by Sivnanda Sena and many others, Vsudeva Datta also came at that moment.
19. Vsudeva Datta was very dear to Lord Caitanya. By the Lord's mercy Vsudeva Datta knew everything.
20. Vsudeva Datta wanted to do good to the entire world. He was merciful to every living being. He was wild with
love for Lord Caitanya.
21. He only saw the good in others. He never saw their faults. His heart was appropriately filled with love for the
Supreme Personality of Godhead and for the Vaiavas.
22. Seeing Vsudeva Datta, Lord Caitanya embraced him and wept again and again.
23. Grasping the Lord's feet, Vsudeva Datta loudly wept.
24. When he wept, Vsudeva Datta made even stones and dry sticks, what to speak of human beings, weep.
25. Vsudeva Datta had the most exalted virtues. No one was like Vsudeva Datta.
26. Lord Caitanya dearly loved Vsudeva Datta. The Lord said, I am the property of Vsudeva Datta. Of this there is no
doubt."
27. Again and again Lord Caitanya said, My body is Vasudeva Datta's property.
28. If Vsudeva Datta sells Me, I am sold. That is the truth. It is the truth. It is not otherwise.
29. Lord Ka will deliver anyone who even touches the breeze that blows by Vsudeva Datta.
30. I speak the truth. Please listen, O circle of Vaiavas. My body belongs to Vsudeva Datta alone."
31. Hearing of the Lord's mercy to Vsudeva Datta, the Vaiavas joyfully called out, Hari!"
32. Lord Caitanya knew how to glorify His devotees.
33. In this way Lord Caitanya happily stayed for some days at Srvsa's home.
34. As two brothers Srvsa and Rmi sang the Lord's glories, Lord Caitanya, who was in truth the king of Vaikutha
Himself, danced in ecstasy.
35. Srvsa and Rmi were very dear to Lord Caitanya. The two of them were Lord Caitanya's own body. They never
quarreled.
36. They were always engaged in sakrtana and in reading and lecturing from Srmad-Bhgavatam. They were always
playful and witty.
37. Srvsa, in whose home the Lord manifested the best of His pastimes, greatly pleased Lord Caitanya.
38. One day, in private, Lord Caitanya asked Srvsa about his livelihood.
39. Lord Caitanya said, I see that you never go anywhere. How do you maintain your family? How will you maintain
them in the future?
40. Srvsa replied, Lord, in my heart there is no desire to go anywhere. This I tell You."
41. The Lord said, You have a big family. If you don't do anything, what will happen to them?"
42. Srvsa said, Whatever is destined will happen. That will come."
43. The Lord said, You should accept sannysa." Srvsa said, I have no power to do that."
44. The Lord said, If you will not accept sannysa, why do you not go out to beg alms?
45. How will you feed your family? I do not at all understand your words.
46. If you never go anywhere, you will not get anything.
47. If nothing comes to your door, what will you do then? Please tell Me that."
48. Then Srvsa clapped his hands three times and said, One. Two. Three. That is my explanation."
49. The Lord said, What does, `One. Two. Three' mean? Why did you clap your hands? Please explain."
50-51. Srvsa said, This is my solemn vow: If three times food does not come to me, and I must fast, then I will tie a
waterpot around my neck and drown myself in the Gag."
52. Hearing Srvsa's words, Lord Caitanya at once stood up and roared.
53. He said, Srvsa Paita! What are you saying? Why should you fast three times?
54. Even if some day Goddess Lakm becomes poverty-stricken and has to beg alms, poverty still will not enter your
house.
55. Srvsa, have you forgotten what I said in Bhagavad-gt (9.22):
56. anany cintayanto m
ye jan paryupsate
te nitybhiyuktn
yoga-kema vahmy aham
But to those who always worship Me with exclusive devotion, meditating on My transcendental form to them I carry
what they lack and I preserve what they have."*
57. to anyone who always meditates on Me with exclusive devotion, I give alms. I carry the alms on My head, and I
give it to them.
58. Anyone who meditates on Me need never leave his door. Of their own accord, all perfections will come to him.
59. Piety, wealth, happiness, and liberation will come to him. My servant need not ask for them. They will never leave

My servant.
60. My Sudarsana-cakra will always protect My servant. Even when all the universes are destroyed he will not perish.
61. Anyone who remembers my devotee I will feed and protect.
62. The servant of My servant is very dear to Me. Without even trying, he easily attains Me.
63. Why should he worry? I personally bring him food. I personally feed My servant.
64. Srvsa, you happily stay where you are. I will bring everything to your door.
65. You and Advaita are very dear to Me. Your bodies will never be devoured by old-age."
66. Then Lord Caitanya called fro Rmi Paita. The Lord said, Listen, Rmi. You are very dear to Me.
67. You should always serve your elder brother Srvsa Paita as if he were the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Himself. That is My order to you.
68. Sr Rmi Paita, you are as dear top Me as My own life. Please never give up serving Srvsa."
69. Hearing the Lord's words, Srvsa and Sr Rmi both felt happiness that had no end. Their desires were all fulfilled.
70. Even today, by Lord Caitanya's mercy everything needed comes of its own accord to Srvsa's door.
71. How can I describe Srvsa's noble and generous character? The three worlds become purified by remembering him.
72. Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes at Srvsa's home and Srvsa sincerely served Him.
73. By Srvsa's desire, Lord Caitanya happily stayed for some days at Srvsa's home.
74. Gazing and gazing at Lord Caitanya, Srvsa and his family floated in transcendental bliss.
75. After staying for some days at Srvsa's home, Lord Caitanya went to Rghava's home in Pnihti.
76. Busily engaged in service to Lord Ka, Sr Rghava Paita suddenly found Lord Caitanya standing before him.
77. Seeing the master of his life, Rghava Paita fell to the ground and offered daavat obeisances.
78. Tightly embracing the feet of Goddess Lakm's beloved husband, Rghava Paita wept in bliss.
79. Lord Caitanya embraced Rghava Paita and sprinkled his body with tears of joy and love.
80. His body filled with bliss, Rghava Paita did not know what he should do to greet the Lord.
81. Seeing his sincere devotion, Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha, placed His merciful glance on Rghava Paita.
82. The Lord said, Now that I have come to his home, and now that I see Rghava Paita, I forget all My sufferings.
83. By bathing in the Gag one becomes happy. In the same way I become happy by entering Rghava Paita's
home."
84. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, Listen, Rghava Paita. Quickly go and cook for Lord Ka."
85. Attaining this order, and now tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Rghava Paita happily went to cook.
86. Following his heart's desire, the brhmaa Rghava cooked a limitless quantity of food.
87. Accompanied by His associates and by Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya came to eat.
88. Then Lord Caitanya, the beloved of Goddess Lakm, ate. He praised every food.
89. The Lord said, How beautiful is Rghava's cooking! Never have I tasted ka like this!"
90. Aware that Lord Caitanya was fond of ka, Rghava cooked different kinds of ka in different ways and placed all
these ka preparations before the Lord.
91. In this way Lord Caitanya happily ate. At last He left and rinsed His mouth.
92. Hearing that Lord Caitanya had come, Gaddhara dsa ran to Rghava Paita's house.
93. Gaddhara dsa was very dear to Lord Caitanya. He was filled with the bliss of devotional service. Lord Caitanya
personally appeared in his body.
94. Seeing him, Lord Caitanya placed His graceful feet on saintly Gaddhara's head.
95-96. Purandara Pandita and Paramesvara dasa, in whose bodies Lord Caitanya also appeared, also ran there. Seeing
the Lord, they both wept with love.
97. Raghunatha Vaidya also came. He was a great Vaiava. His virtues had no end.
98. These Vaiavas all came before the Lord.
99. There was great bliss in Pihti-grma. Lord Caitanya had personally come there.
100. In private Lord Caitanya revealed to Rghava Paita a secret. The Lord said,
101. Rghava, I will tell you a secret. Nitynanda is not different from Me.
102. Whatever Nitynanda does, I do. This I tell to you.
103. My actions are all done by Nitynanda. I do not try to trick you when I say this.
104. Nitynanda and I are the same person. We are not different. Everyone in your home will come to know this.
105. What the kings of yoga attain with great difficulty is easily attained from Nitynanda.
106. Therefore with great care you should serve Nitynanda. Serve Him as if He were the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself."
107. To Makaradhvaja Lord Caitanya said, You should serve Sr Rghava Paita.
108. Please know that when you please Rghava Paita you please Me."
109. Making it glorious and fortunate, Lord Caitanya stayed for some days at Pihti-grma.
110. Then Lord Caitanya went to a very fortunate brhmaa's home in Varha-nagara.
111. This brhmaa was very learned in Srmad-Bhgavatam. At the moment when he first saw the Lord, the
brhmaa was reading Srmad-Bhgavatam aloud.
112. Hearing the Srmad-Bhgavatam's description of devotional service, Lord Caitanya-Nryaa was overcome with
ecstasy.
113. Read! Read!", Lord Caitanya roared again and again.
114. Plunged in bliss, the brhmaa read. Forgetting the external world, Lord Caitanya danced.
115. Hearing and hearing verses glorifying devotional service, Lord Caitanya fell again and again to the ground.
116. Seeing the Lord overwhelmed with ecstatic love, and seeing Him violently fall to the ground, everyone became

afraid.
117. In this way nine hours of the night passed. Hearing Srmad-Bhgavatam, Lord Caitanya, the treasure-house of all
virtues, danced.
118. Finally returning to external consciousness, Lord Caitanya sat down. He happily embraced the brhmaa.
119. Lord Caitanya said, Not from any mouth have I ever heard Srmad-Bhgavatam as you read it.
120. Your name is now `Bhgavatcrya' (teacher of Srmad-Bhgavatam). Please do not do anything but read SrmadBhgavatam."
121. Hearing Lord Caitanya's very appropriate words, everyone made a great sound of Hari! Hari!"
122. In this way, in village after village on the Ganga's bank, Lord Caitanya stayed at the homes of different devotees.
123. After thus fulfilling everyone's desires, Lord Caitanya returned to Jaganntha Pur.
124. Anyone who hears this pastime of the Lord's return to West Bengal will never suffer again.
125. In all of Jaganntha Pur were born the words, The Lord who is the crest-jewel of sannyss has returned."
126. Jaya! Jaya!" everyone blissfully chanted. The moving Jaganntha has come to Nlcala."
127. Hearing this news, Srvabhauma and all the Lord's associates in Orissa at once came.
128. For many days the devotees were separated from the Lord. Seeing Him, they joyfully sang krtana.
129. With great love the Lord embraced everyone. Everyone's limbs He sprinkled with tears from His eyes.
130. In Jaganntha Pur Lord Caitanya happily stayed at K Mira's home.
131. Overcome with ecstasy, wherever He was Lord Caitanya always sang and danced.
132. Dancing before Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya was overcome with ecstatic love. He did not have even half a
sesame seed's worth of external consciousness.
133. Sometimes Lord Caitanya danced in K Mira's home and sometimes He danced by the seashore.
134. The Lord always enjoyed pastimes like these. He did not do even half a sesame seed's worth of any other activity.
135. The moment the conchshell sounded He was up. He waited at the door to see Lord Jaganntha.
136. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, He manifested the signs of ecstatic love. How wonderful those signs were! They
cannot be described. His tears flowed like the Gag.
137. Gazing at this wonder, the people of Orissa found that material joys and griefs no longer stayed in their bodies.
138. Wherever Lord Caitanya went, everyone chanted, Hari! Hari!"
139. King Pratparudra also heard, Lord Caitanya has returned to Jaganntha Pur."
140. The moment he heard these words, King Pratparudra at once left Cuttack and went to Jaganntha Pur.
141. The king was very eager to see Lord Caitanya, but Lord Caitanya never allowed him.
142. The king asked Srvabhauma and the Lord's other associates, but out of fear none of them informed the Lord.
143. The king said, If you are all afraid to do anything, at least allow me to see Him without His knowledge."
144. Seeing the king's anxiety, the devotees met and decided,
145. When He dances in krtana, the Lord is not in external consciousness.
146. That is the opportunity for this great-devotee king. Unseen, he may gaze on the Lord."
147. Deciding on this, they told the king. The king said to them, I will see Him any way I can."
148. One day, by divine arrangement, hearing that Lord Caitanya was dancing at a certain place, the king hurried there.
149. Hiding, the king saw the Lord as He danced. How wonderful! Never had he seen anything like this.
150. An endless stream of tears flowed from Lord Caitanya's eyes. Moment after moment the Lord manifested
trembling, perspiration, paleness, and standing up of the body's hairs.
151. When the Lord violently fell the ground, the frightened king could bear to watch.
152. When the Lord roared and thundered. King Pratparudra covered his ears.
153. When Lord Caitanya wept in separation from Lord Ka, the king watched. Streams of tears flowed from the
Lord's eyes.
154. What were all the numberless ecstatic symptoms Lord Caitanya manifested? I have no power to write of them all.
155. Raising the two maces of His arms and chanting, Haribol!", again and again Lord Caitanya joyfully danced.
156. For some time Lord Caitanya danced in this way.. Then, returning to external consciousness, He sat down among
his associates.
157. Happy to have seen the Lord dance, the king left unseen.
158. Having seen the Lord's wonderful dancing and wonderful ecstatic symptoms, the king felt limitless happiness in
his heart.
159. Then, by the Lord's mercy, a thought entered the king's mind.
160. When Lord Caitanya danced, a splendid stream of tears always flowed from His eyes, and saliva flowed from His
graceful mouth.
161. As the Lord was overcome with ecstatic love in the krtana, saliva flowed from His graceful mouth and covered
His every limb.
162. Not understanding this symptom of ecstatic love, the king had a slight doubt in his heart.
163. Not revealing this doubt to anyone, the king very happily returned to his home.
164. Very happy after seeing the Lord, the king returned home and went to sleep.
165. Assuming the form of a sannys, Lord Jaganntha has descended to the earth. Now He enjoys pastimes of
chanting His own holy names in sakrtana."
166. Bewildered by the Lord's My, the king did not understand the heart of this truth. Therefore the Lord Himself
revealed this truth to him.
167. At night saintly Pratparudra saw a dream. In the dream Lord Jaganntha came before him.
168. The king saw Lord Jaganntha, His limbs covered with dust, and from His eyes tears flowing like the Gag.

169. From His nostrils mucus flowed again and again. From His graceful mouth saliva flowed. It covered His entire
body.
170. In that dream the king thought in his heart, `What kind of pastime is this? Why does Lord Jaganntha enjoy a
pastime like this? I have no power to understand it."
171. The king went to touch Lord Jagannatha's feet. Lord Jaganntha said, King, this is not right.
172. When you anoint them with camphor, musk, fragrances, sandal, and kukuma, then My limbs are good.
173. But you see that now My limbs are covered with saliva and dust. How can it be right for you to touch My limbs
now?
174. Today I went to dance. By My mercy you saw My limbs covered with dust and saliva.
175. Look! My limbs are covered with dust and saliva. You are a great king. You are the son of a great king.
176. How can it be right for you to touch Me?" After speaking these words, the merciful Lord looked at His servant
and smiled.
177. The next moment the king saw Lord Caitanya sitting on Lord Jaganntha's throne.
178. Lord Caitanya's graceful limbs were covered with dust and saliva. The king smiled and said, Why is it not right?
179. You have kindly entered my heart. Therefore why should You not touch me?"
180. In this way giving His mercy to Pratparudra, Lord Caitanya sat on the throne and smiled.
181. At that moment the king awakened. Now awake, he wept.
182. He said, I am a great offender, a wicked sinner. I did not know that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself descended to this world.
183. How can any living being have to power to understand Him? Even Brahm and all the demigods are bewildered by
His My.
184. I am an offender. Lord, please forgive me. Please make me Your servant and give me Your mercy."
185. Then the king understand that Lord Caitanya is Lord Jaganntha Himself. They are not different.
186. Now the king very earnestly yearned to see the Lord. Still, no one would arrange for him to see Him.
187. By divine arrangement, one day Lord Caitanya sat with some associates in a flower-garden.
188. Going there alone, King Pratparudra fell down before the Lord's feet.
189. The king trembled and wept. The hairs of his body stood erect. His ecstatic symptoms had no end. He fell
unconscious in ecstasy.
190. Seeing the king's symptoms of pure devotion to Lord Viu, Lord Caitanya said, Rise". Then He placed His
graceful hand on the king's body.
191. With the touch of the Lord's graceful hand, the king regained consciousness. Grasping the Lord's feet, he wept.
192. King Pratparudra prayed, Save me! Save me, O master of all living entities, O ocean of mercy! Please place Your
glance of mercy on me, a sinner.
193. Save me! Save me, O independent Lord who enjoy whatever pastimes You wish, O ocean of mercy! Save me! Save
me, O Sr Ka Caitanya, O friend of the poor!
194. Save me! Save me, O Lord before whom all the demigods bow, O beloved of Goddess Lakm! Save me! Save me,
O only object of the devotees' love!
195. Save me! Save me, O Lord whose form is pure and spiritual! Save me! Save me, O Lord Ka eager to enjoy
pastimes of sakrtana!
196. Save me! Save me, O Lord whose nature, names, and virtues are beyond the understanding of mere human
beings! Save me! Save me, O abode of gentleness and virtue!
197. Save me! Save me, O Lord before whose graceful feet Brahm and Siva bow! Save me! Save me, O ornament of
sannysa-dharma!
198. Save me! Save me, O Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu! O Lord, please give Your mercy to me! Please never leave me!"
199. Hearing King Pratparudra's prayers spoken in a voice breaking with emotion, Lord Caitanya became pleased and
gave His mercy.
200. The Lord said, May you attain devotion to Lord Ka. Don't do any action but devotional service to Lord Ka.
201. Always sing sakrtana of chanting Lord Ka's holy names. Lord Viu's Sudarana-cakra will always protect
you.
202. You, Srvabhauma, and Rmnanda Rya are the three. For the sake of you three I have come here.
203. I place one request before you three: Don't reveal to anyone the truth about Me.
204. If you reveal it, I will go away. That is the truth."
205. Speaking these words, the Lord placed His own flower-garland around the king's neck. Pleased, the Lord gave the
king permission to depart.
206. Again and again offering daavat obeisances, and placing the Lord's order on his head, the king departed.
207. Having seen the Lord, the king thought all his desires were now fulfilled. Again and again he meditated on the
Lord's feet.
208. Anyone who hears this narration of King Pratparudra seeing Lord Caitanya will attain a great wealth of spiritual
love.
209. Happily enjoying pastimes of sakrtana in this way, Lord Caitanya stayed in Jaganntha Pur.
210. The devotees who had taken birth in Jaganntha Pur all recognized Lord Caitanya as the master of their lives.
211. Sr Pradyumna Mira was an ocean of love for Lord Ka. Lord Caitanya personally gave His lotus feet to him.
212. Sr Paramnanda Mahptra was very saintly. His body was filled with the nectar of devotion to Lord Caitanya.
213. K Mira was always overwhelmed by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka. Lord Caitanya stayed in his
home.

214. Accompanied by His servants, Lord Caitanya always enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana.
215. One by one, the renounced servants of Lord Caitanya all came and resided in Jaganntha Pur.
216. Effulgent and wild Lord Nitynanda roamed in Jaganntha Pur.
217. He was always wild, intoxicated by tasting transcendental bliss. The truth of Him is beyond human
understanding. I have no power to write of it.
218. He always chanted japa of the name, Sr Ka Caitanya". Even in His dreams no other word came from Lord
Nitynanda's mouth.
219. As in His heart Lakmaa loved Lord Rmacandra, so Nitynanda loved Lord Caitanya.
220. It is because of Lord Nitynanda's mercy that even today the whole world sings of the Supreme Lord's descent
as Sr Caitanya to this world.
221. In this way Lord Caitanya and Lord Caitanya lived like two brothers in Jaganntha Pur.
222. One day Lord Caitanya-Nsiha sat down in a private place with Lord Nitynanda.
223. Lord Caitanya said, O noble-hearted Nitynanda, please hear. Please go quickly to Navadvpa.
224. With My own mouth I vowed, `I will make every wretched, fallen fool float in the bliss of ecstatic love.'
225-226. If You stay like a peaceful, silent sage, and do not become wildly active, then how will You deliver the fallen
fools of this world? Tell Me that.
227. You are the giver of the nectar of devotional service. If You hide that truth, then how will You fulfill Your mission
in descending to this world?
228. If You think My words are right, You should go to West Bengal without delay.
229. Give devotional service to the degraded, fallen, suffering fools, and deliver them all."
230. Accepting Lord Caitanya's order, Lord Nitynanda at once went with His companions to West Bengal.
231. Rma dsa, Gaddhara dsa, and Raghuntha Vaidya Ojha were all filled with the nectar of devotional service.
232. Ka dsa Paita, Paramevar dsa, and Purandara Paita were all filled with joy.
233. These were Lord Nitynanda's companions. They all accompanied Lord Nitynanda.
234. Saintly Nitynanda, who was filled with ecstatic love, walked in front as He and His companions traveled on the
road.
235. Everyone completely forget themselves. The ecstasies that filled their bodies had no end.
236. At the beginning the great Vaiava Rama dasa manifested the nature of a cowherd boy.
237. In the middle of the road Rma dsa manifested a threefold-bending form. For nine hours he forgot the existence
of the external world.
238. Gaddhara dsa manifested the nature of Sr Rdh. Who will buy yogurt?", he called out and loudly laughed.
239. The saintly scholar Raghuntha Vaidya became Revat personified.
240. Ka dsa and Paramevar dsa both manifested the natures of cowherd boys. Again and again they called out,
Hai! Hai!"
241. Declaring, I am Agada," Puranadara Paita climbed a tree and jumped to the ground.
242. In this way Lord Nitynanda, who is the resting-place of Lord Ananta Sea, made everyone wild with spiritual
ecstasy.
243. In half an hour they walked four or eight miles. Forgetting themselves, they went south.
244. After some time on the road, they asked someone, How can we get to the Gag's bank? O brother, please tell us."
245. The people said, Hy! Hy! You are lost on this road. Turn from this road and travel for six hours."
246. Following the people's words, they turned from the road, but again they became lost in the same way.
247. Again they asked some people about the right path. The people said, Stay on this path for twenty miles. It is on
the left."
248. Smiling, they continued on the road. They were not aware of their own bodies, what to speak of whether they
walked on the right path.
249. They were not aware of their own bodies, of hunger, thirst, fear, or pain. They were filled with spiritual bliss.
250. Traveling on that road, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed many pastimes. Who can describe them? Who knows of them?
They were all endless.
251. In this way Lord Nitynanda, who is the resting-place of Lord Ananta Sea, came to Pht-grma on the
Gag's bank.
252. Accompanied by His companions, Lord Nitynanda first went to Rghava Paita's home.
253. Rghava Paita, Sr Makaradhvaja, and their families became filled with bliss.
254. In this way Lord Nitynanda and His associates stayed at Pnht-grma.
255. Lord Nitynanda always roared with bliss. He knew nothing by the ecstasies in His body.
256. In His heart He desired to dance. Suddenly all the singers converged around Him.
257. Saintly Mdhava Ghoa, who was very devoted to singing in krtana, came. In the whole earth there was no
krtana singer like him.
258. His songs about Vndvana were very dear to Lord Nitynanda.
259. The three brothers Mdhava Ghoa, Govinda Ghoa, and Vsudeva Ghoa sang while Lord Nitynanda danced.
260. As the powerful Avadhta danced, the earth trembled with the weight of His steps.
261. Hari! Hari!", He roared again and again. Seeing Him violently fall to the ground, everyone became filled with
wonder.
262. Whoever attained Lord Nitynanda's glance would dance and dance. Overcome with ecstatic love, that person
would fall to the ground.
263. In this way Lord Nitynanda, who is filled with the nectar of ecstatic love, began His auspicious work of

delivering the entire world.


264. Manifesting limitless symptoms of ecstatic love, Lord Nitynanda danced.
265. After some time Lord Nitynanda sat on the Deity's throne on the altar and ordered everyone to perform an
abhieka.
266. Rghava Paita as his companions at once performed an abhieka.
267. They brought thousands and thousands of jars of Gag water and scented them all with various fragrances.
268. As in the four directions they chanted, Hari! Hari!", everyone happily poured this water over Lord Nitynanda's
head.
269. Everyone sang songs and mantras right for an abhieka. Everyone was overcome with bliss, the hairs on their
bodies standing erect.
270. The abhieka completed, the devotees dressed Lord Nitynanda with new clothes and anointed His limbs with
sandal paste.
271. With many splendid garlands of forest flowers and tulas they covered His broad chest.
272. Then they made Him sit on a golden throne.
273. As Lord Nitynanda sat on the throne, Rghava Paita held a parasol over His head.
274. The devotees made great sounds of Jaya!" Joyful instrumental music rose in the four directions.
275. Save us! Save us!", everyone chanted with their arms raised. No one was in external consciousness. Everyone was
filled with bliss.
276. Filled with the bliss of accepting His true identity, Lord Nitynanda showered glances of ecstatic love in the four
directions.
277. Then Lord Nitynanda commanded, Listen, O Rghava Paita. At once bring Me a garland of kadamba flowers.
278. I like kadamba flowers. I always stay in a kadamba forest."
279. Folding his hands, Rghava Paita said, It is not the season for kadamba flowers."
280. Lord Nitynanda said, Go to the garden and look. Perhaps there are some blooming somewhere."
281. Rghava Paita went to the garden and looked. Looking, he was filled with wonder.
282. On a lime tree were many peerless kadamba flowers in full bloom.
283. How wonderful was their color! How wonderful was their fragrance! Anyone who saw those flowers became at
once free of all material bondage.
284. When Rghava Paita saw those kadamba flowers, his external consciousness fled far away. He became very
joyful.
285. Picking those flowers, he quickly made a garland and placed it before Lord Nitynanda.
286. Seeing the kadamba garland, Lord Nitynanda very happily placed it around His neck.
287. Gazing at these wonders, all the Vaiavas were agitated with bliss by the sweet fragrance of that kadamba
garland.
288. After some moments another great wonder came. Everyone smelled the fragrance of wonderful damanaka flowers.
289. The fragrance of damanaka flowers charmed everyone's heart. That fragrance filled the four directions of the
house.
290. Smiling, Lord Nitynanda said, O My brothers, what is that wonderful fragrance? Please tell Me."
291. Folding their hands, everyone said, A wonderful fragrance of damanaka flowers fills the four directions."
292. Hearing everyone's words, Lord Nitynanda mercifully told them a secret.
293. The Lord said, Everyone please listen to the great secret I will now reveal.
294. Hearing the krtana, today Lord Caitanya came here from Jaganntha Pur.
295. His every limb fragrant like damanaka garlands, He came here and assumed the form of a tree.
296. This splendid fragrance of damanaka flowers that fills the four directions and delights everyone comes from His
graceful limbs.
297. To see your singing and dancing, Lord Caitanya has personally come here from Jaganntha Pur.
298. Therefore everyone please forget all other duties. Forget even your selves and always chant, Ka!"
299. May everyone's body be filled with the glories of Sr Ka Caitanya and the nectar of love for Him."
300. After speaking these words, Lord Nitynanda roared, Hari!" and cast His glance of love in every direction.
301. Lord Nitynanda's glance of love made everyone forget their own body, their own self.
302. Listen! Listen, O my brothers, to Lord Nitynanda's power, the power with which to the whole world He gave
pure devotional service.
303. Because of Lord Nitynanda the whole world attained the pure devotion the gops felt, devotion described in
Srmad-Bhgavatam.
304. Lord Nitynanda sat on the Deity's throne as His companions danced.
305. Someone, climbing out on the fragile branches of the trees, still did not fall.
306. Someone roared in the ecstasy of spiritual love. Calling out, Hari! Hari!", someone jumped from the trees.
307. Roaring, Hari! Hari!", someone uprooted trees and threw them about.
308. Running among the betelnut trees, someone uprooted five or seven at once.
309. The great power of ecstatic love had entered their bodies. That is why the devotees had the power to uproot trees.
310-312. By Lord Nitynanda's power of divine love, all the symptoms of ecstatic love for Lord Ka, symptoms
described in Srmad-Bhgavatam, symptoms beginning with tears, trembling, being stunned, perspiration, standing up of
the body's hairs, thundering, speaking with a choked voice, turning pale, roaring like a lion, and fainting in bliss, were
fully manifested in the devotees bodies.
313. In whatever direction glorious Lord Nitynanda glanced, a great shower of ecstatic spiritual love fell.

314. Whoever received Lord Nitynanda's glanced fainted in ecstatic love. No longer keeping his clothes, he fell to the
ground and rolled here and there.
315. He ran to embrace Lord Nitynanda. Lord Nitynanda sat on the Deity's throne and smiled.
316. In this way Lord Nitynanda's foremost associates became resting-places of all the Lord's powers.
317. The devotees became all-knowing and perfect in eloquent speech. Their bodies became handsome like Kmadeva.
318. Whoever was touched by the hand of any of these great devotees forgot everything and became overwhelmed
with ecstatic love.
319. In this way for three months at Pnht-grma Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of devotional service
320. For three months external consciousness was not present in any body. No one had even half a sesame seed's
worth of concern for his body.
321. For three months no one ate. Everyone only danced in ecstatic love. They did nothing else.
322. In the future the four Vedas will describe all these pastimes of ecstatic love in Pnht-grma.
323. Who has the power to describe all the pastimes Lord Nitynanda enjoyed in even half an hour?
324. Moment after moment, His companions around Him in the four directions, Lord Nitynanda joyfully danced.
325. Sometimes Lord Nitynanda would sit in a vrsana posture and have the devotees dance, one by one.
326. Flooded with the nectar of ecstatic love, everyone in the four directions watched as one devotee joyfully danced.
327. Overcome with ecstatic love, everyone collapsed. They fell like a forest of banana trees in a hurricane.
328. The devotees did whatever Lord Nitynanda commanded.
329. Accompanied by the devotees, Lord Nitynanda sang krtanas glorifying Lord Sr Ka Caitanya.
330. Whoever came to see this wonderful display of divine love became wild and ecstatic.
331. Whatever in their hearts the devotees desired at once came to them.
332. Joyfully tasting the nectar of spiritual love, everyone felt the time pass like a single moment. They did not know
that three months had passed.
333. One day, in His heart Lord Nitynanda desired many ornaments.
334. Simply by His desire, many ornaments at once were placed before Him.
335-336. Placing before Lord Nitynanda many beautiful ornaments of gold, sliver, emeralds, many different kinds of
priceless jewels, and coral, and also many kinds of silk cloth, and pearl necklaces, the saintly devotees bowed down.
337. How many ornaments were there! How gloriously and beautifully were they designed! Whatever ornaments the
Lord desired were given to Him.
338. To His heart's desire Lord Nitynanda decorated His arms and wrists with golden armlets and bracelets.
339. He placed rings of gold and jewels on His ten fingers.
340. On His neck He placed many different beautiful glistening necklaces of jewels, pearls, coral, and other things.
341. To please Lord Siva He placed on His neck two golden and silver necklaces with rudrka and vilka.
342. On His ears Hew placed very beautiful earrings of gold and pearls.
343. On His lotus feet He placed silver anklets and above them He placed a mala ornament that charmed the worlds.
344. He wore different kinds of white, yellow, and blue silk cloth. In this way He was decorated with wonderful grace.
345. Garlands of mlat, mallik, yth, and campaka flowers playfully moved to and fro on His graceful chest.
346. His graceful limbs were decorated with wonderful pictures and designs drawn in splendid and fragrant sandal
paste mixed with gorocan.
347. His graceful head was decorated with a turban of various colors. Above the turban was a splendid and graceful
garland of different-colored flowers.
348. His graceful and cheerful face defeated millions of moons. Smiling, He always chanted the names of Lord Hari.
349. In whatever direction Lord Nitynanda's two lotus eyes glanced, a great shower of ecstatic spiritual love fell on
everyone.
350. In two directions the Lord held two iron rods glistening like silver and inlaid with gold.
351. The Lord always held those two iron rods as if they were His mace and plow.
352-353. The Lord's associates decorated themselves with armlets, bracelets, malla ornaments, anklets, necklaces, hornbugles, flutes, sticks, rope, and guj-necklaces. These devotees were all aa and kal incarnations of cowherd boys.
354. Then Lord Nitynanda enjoyed blissful pastimes with His companions.
355. Accompanied by His companions, Lord Nitynanda then visited, one by one, the homes of the devotees.
356. Effulgent Lord Nitynanda walked to all the villages on both sides of the Gag.
357. Simply by seeing Lord Nitynanda, every living entity felt enchanted. Manifest in two ways, in the way of His
own form and in the way of His holy name, Lord Nitynanda was sweet like nectar.
358. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, even the blasphemers offered prayers to Him and yearned in their hearts to offer all they
possessed to Him.
359. Lord Nitynanda, His glorious form sweet and charming, placed merciful glances on everyone.
360. Whether He ate, slept, or walked, He did not waste a moment, spending it without performing sakrtana.
361. When Lord Nitynanda danced in the sakrtana of Lord Ka's holy names, many many people went wild,
overcome with ecstasy.
362. Small children, who did not know anything, uprooted big, big trees.
363. Loudly roaring, they uprooted trees and threw them about. Shouting, I am a cowherd boy!", they ran here and
there.
364. So great was the power in those small children that even a hundred men could not catch them and hold them
still.
365. Chanting, Sr Ka Caitanya Jaya Nitynanda!", the children joyfully roared like lions.

366. Overcome with ecstasy, Lord Nitynanda, who was naturally like a child, joined the children.
367. For one month those children had not eaten anything. Therefore, when the people saw all this, they felt great
wonder in their hearts.
368. All the devotees became wild with ecstasy. Lord Nitynanda became the protector of them all.
369. Thinking they were His sons, Lord Nitynanda embraced everyone. He fed them with His own hand.
370. He kept them by His side. He tied them up, hit them, and loudly laughed.
371. One day, to please him, Lord Nitynanda went to Gaddhara dsa's home.
372. Thinking himself a gop, Gaddhara dsa was filled with bliss.
373. Placing a pot of Ganga-water on his head, again and again he called out, Who will buy cow's milk?"
374. In the temple at his home was a very handsome Deity of Lord Ka as Sr Bla-Gopla.
375. Seeing this charming Deity of Bala-Gopala, with great joy and love Lord Nitynanda embraced the Deity to His
chest.
376. With a heart filled with endless love, Lord Nitynanda gazed at Lord Bla-Gopla as the devotees joyfully chanted
the names of Lord Hari.
377. Roaring, Lord Nitynanda, the king of wrestlers, danced. In this way He enjoyed pastimes with Lord Bla-Gopla.
378. Then Mdhava Ghoa sang about Lord Ka's dna-keli (pastimes of pretending to be a toll-collector). Hearing
this, Lord Nitynanda, the lion of avadhtas, was very pleased.
379. Listening to fortunate Mdhava Ghoa's voice, Lord Nitynanda, the jewel of avadhtas, was overcome with
ecstatic love.
380. In this way, with great joy and love, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes with saintly Gaddhara dsa.
381. Always thinking of himself as a gop, Gaddhara was never in external consciousness.
382. Hearing the song about Lord Ka's dna-keli pastime, Lord Nitynanda danced. No one has the power to
properly describe His dancing.
383. He manifested all the symptoms of ecstatic love. His dancing had no peer.
384. His graceful motions were like lightning. How glorious were the wonderful movements of His arms!
385. How wonderful were the graceful movements of His eyes! How beautiful was His smile! How wonderful were
the playful and graceful movements of His head!
386. He placed His feet together, and then He gracefully jumped.
387. Wherever, tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, He glanced, there the men and women floated in the nectar of love
for Lord Ka.
388. Whoever received Lord Nitynanda's merciful glance became filled with bliss. No longer did he remember his own
body.
389. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy everyone attained the pure devotional service the sages and the kings of yogs yearn
to find.
390. When he does not eat for three days, a man strong like an elephant becomes thin and has no power even to walk.
391. The small children there had not eaten for a month, but still they acted as if they were lions.
392. This was all a manifestation of Lord Nitynanda's power. Still, bewildered by Lord Caitanya's My, no one could
understand that truth.
393. Thus tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, for some days Lord Nitynanda stayed at Gaddhara dsa's home.
394. External consciousness was not present in Gaddhara dsa's body. Again and again he made everyone chant,
Haribol!"
395. In this village lived a ferocious kazi who had limitless hatred for sakrtana.
396. Wild with bliss, saintly Gaddhara dsa went to the kazi's home one night.
397. Afraid of the kazi, everyone else would always run away from him. But that night Gaddhara dsa fearlessly went
to the kazi's home.
398. Again and again chanting the holy names of Lord Hari, Gaddhara dsa entered the kazi's home.
399. Seeing him, the kazi's men sat down. No word came to anyone's mouth.
400. Gadadhara dsa said, Aha! Where is that fellow, that kazi? This moment say, `Ka!' If you do not, I will cut off
your head."
401. Angry like fire, the kazi came out. Seeing Gaddhara dsa, he became peaceful.
402. The kazi said, Gaddhara, why have you come?" Gaddhara replied, I will tell you something.
403. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda are the Supreme Personality of Godhead descended to this earth. They make
every mouth in this world speak the words, `Hari! Hari!'
404. You are the only person who does not chant the holy names of Lord Hari. Therefore I have come here to convince
you to chant.
405. Please chant the supremely auspicious holy name of Lord Hari. I will deliver you from all your sins."
406. Although he was a very violent man, the kazi said nothing. He was stunned.
407. Smiling, the kazi said, Listen, Gadadhara dasa. Tomorrow I will chant, `Hari!' For now, please go home."
408. Hearing the holy name of Lord Hari come from the kazi's mouth, Gaddhara dsa became filled with joy and love.
409. Gaddhara dsa said, Why wait for tomorrow? At this moment the word, `Hari' has appeared on your mouth.
410. Now that you have spoken the word, `Hari!', your sins no longer exist."
411. Speaking these words, Gaddhara dsa clapped His hands and wildly danced again and again.
412. After some time he returned to his home. Lord Nitynanda's home was in Gaddhara dsa's body.
413. Gaddhara dsa's glories were well known among Lord Caitanya's associates.
414. Fearing that they would at once lose their caste-status, the pious people would not come near even the breeze that

blew by the kazi.


415. They thought that if they once saw the violent kazi, their caste-status would be lost. To that kazi saintly
Gaddhara dsa gave his glance of mercy.
416. In this way Gaddhara dsa made everyone forget their cruel and violent sins. He made everyone be always intent
on chanting, Ka!"
417. Fires, snakes, and tigers have no power to attack a person in whose body love for Lord Ka stays.
418. Love for Lord Ka is always manifested in the gops. Brahm and the demigods yearn to attain this love.
419. With a glance Lord Nitynanda mercifully gave this love to all His dear companions.
420. O my brothers, please worship Lord Nitynanda's feet. By His mercy you will attain Lord Caitanya's shelter.
421. After some days, in His heart Lord Nitynanda desired to see Mother Sac.
422. Accompanied by His associates, He began a glorious journey to Navadvpa.
423. Thus the Lord came to the temple-home of Purandara Paita in the village of Khaadaha-grma.
424. I have no power to describe how Lord Nitynanda danced when He came to Kaadaha-grma.
425. Now become like a wild man, Purandara Paita climbed a tree and roared like a lion.
426. External consciousness no longer present in his body, Caitanya dsa would run like a tiger into the jungle.
427. There he would jump on the tigers' backs. By Lord Ka's mercy the tigers had no power to attack him.
428. Cheerfully and fearlessly he would sit down with a python in his lap.
429. He played with the tigers. All this happened by the great avadhta Nitynanda's mercy.
430. Lord Nitynanda is very affectionate to His servants. With a glance He allows them to taste the spiritual nectar
even Brahm and the demigods cannot taste.
431. Completely forgetting himself, Caitanya dsa always spoke whatever was in his joyful heart.
432. Once he stayed underwater for two or three days without any pain or discomfort in his body.
433. Sometimes he would be stunned and motionless. Other times he would be ferocious like a tiger.
434. I have no power to describe the symptoms of devotional ecstasy Caitanya dsa displayed. They are all endless.
435. Anyone who touches even the breeze that blows by Sr Caitanya dsa or by Murri Gupta will attain Lord Ka.
That is certain.
436. Some people who call themselves by the name Caitanya dsa" (servant of Lord Caitanya) never, even in their
dreams, chant Lord Caitanya's glories.
437. Sr Ka Caitanya is the master of life for Advaita Acrya. It is by Lord Caitanya's mercy and by devotion to Lord
Caitanya that Advaita Acrya has become glorious in truth.
438. Glory, glory to Advaita Acrya's devotion to Lord Caitanya! By Lord Caitanya's mercy Advaita Acrya has attained
all power.
439. Truly saintly people say Advaita Acrya is glorious because of Lord Caitanya's mercy. Other people think this idea
is an offense to Advaita Acrya.
440. Though they may call themselves by the name Caitanya dsa", these people are worthless like a pile of ashes. How
can sinners like them take shelter of Advaita Acrya?
441. These sinners may call themselves followers of Advaita Acrya", but they do not know what is truly in Advaita
Acrya's heart.
442. A cannibal may call himself by the name puyajana" (saint). As a cannibal calls himself a saint, so these people
call themselves Caitanya dsa" (servants of Lord Caitanya).
443. After staying for some days in Khaadaha-grma, Lord Nitynanda and His associates went to Saptagrma.
444. In Saptagrma is the place of the seven sages. Throughout the universe this place is known as Trive-ghta" (the
place where three rivers meet).
445. In ancient times the seven sages performed austerities at this ghta by the Gag. There they attained Lord
Ka's feet.
446. Three goddesses: Gag, Yamun, and Sarasvat met at that place.
447. That is why is place is famous in the three worlds as Trive-ghta". By seeing this holy place one destroys all his
sins.
448. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Nitynanda joyfully bathed at this ghta.
449. On the bank at this place where three rivers meet Lord Nitynanda stayed at the home of fortunate Uddharaa
Datta.
450. With his body, mind, and words Uddharaa Datta sincerely worshiped Lord Nitynanda's feet.
451. Uddharaa Datta became qualified to serve Lord Nitynanda directly. What greater good fortune can anyone
attain?
452. Birth after birth Lord Nitynanda is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Birth after birth Uddharaa Datta is His
servant.
453. Because of Uddharaa Datta all the merchants there became purified. Of this there is no doubt.
454. Lord Nitynanda went there to deliver the merchants. He made those merchants qualified to attain ecstatic love
and devotion.
455. Going from house to house among the merchants there, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
456. All the merchants took shelter of Lord Nitynanda's feet and worshiped them in every way.
457. Seeing how the merchants were worshiping Lord Ka, everyone in the world felt wonder in his heart.
458. Lord Nitynanda's mercy is an ocean that has no shore. He delivered all those foolish, lowly merchants.
459. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana at Saptagrma.
460. Even if he had a hundred years to do it, no one could describe all the sakrtana pastimes Lord Nitynanda

enjoyed at Saptagrma.
461. As He had enjoyed in the towns and villages of Nady, so Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes at Saptagrama.
462. Every direction was filled with the sakrtana of Lord Hari's holy names. Now there was no day or night, hunger
or thirst, sleep or fear.
463. From house to house, and in every village and crossroads, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
464. No one had every seen anything like the ecstasy Lord Nitynanda manifested. Wild ecstasy like this had never
before been manifested in this universe.
465. What to speak of others, even the Muslims, who hate Lord Ka, now took shelter of Lord Ka's lotus feet.
466. Streams of tears of ecstatic love flowed from the Muslims' eyes, tears that made even the brhmaas rebuke
themselves for their lack of devotion.
467. Glory, glory to saintly Lord Nitynanda, the moon of avadhtas! By His mercy everyone became filled with bliss.
468. In this way Lord Nitynanda enjoyed joyful pastimes at Saptagrma and Ambik Kaln
469. After some days Lord Nitynanda went to dear Advaita Acrya's home in Sntipura.
470. Gazing at Lord Nitynanda's graceful face, Advaita Acrya could not understand how much bliss had suddenly
taken birth within Him.
471. Hari! Hari!" He roared. He circumambulated. He offered daavat obeisances.
472. Embracing Lord Nitynanda, Advaita Acrya sprinkled His limbs with tears of joy and love.
473. Gazing at each other, They both became overwhelmed. A limitless and indescribable sweet nectar of love took
birth within Them.
474. Embracing each other, they rolled on the ground. They struggled to touch each other's feet.
475. They roared like lions. They seemed to defeat many millions of lions. They could not restrain themselves. The two
Lords were now wild with ecstasy.
476. After some time the two Lords became peaceful. The two peaceful Lord sat down together.
477. Folding His hands, noble-hearted Advaita Acrya joyfully offered prayers to Lord Nitynanda,
478. Because You are eternal (nitya) bliss (nanda) personified, You bear the name `Nitynanda'. You are Lord
Caitanya's glories and virtues personified.
479. You are the protector of all living entities. You are the cause of liberation. You are the preacher of the true religion.
480. You preach loving devotion to Lord Caitanya. You bear all the power given by the kalpa-vka tree that is Lord
Caitanya.
481. You are the transcendental teacher of Brahm, Siva, Nrada, and all others who bear the name `devotee'.
482. It is from You that they attained devotion to Lord Viu. Still, no pride even touches You.
483. You are the purifier of the fallen. You do not see the faults of others. Only the great saints understand You.
484. Your form is the resting-place of all yajas. By remembering You, one breaks the bonds of ignorance.
485. If You do not reveal Yourself, who has the power to understand You?
486. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, blissful and free from anger. You are thousand-faced Ananta Sea,
the first of the demigods and the holder of the worlds.
487. You are Sr Lakmaa, the killer of the rkasas. You are a GOPs son. You are Lord Balarma personified.
488. To deliver the fallen, lowly, degraded fools You have now descended to this earth.
489. From You everyone will attain the pure devotion the sages and the kings of yoga yearn after."
490. Overcome with bliss, and forgetting His own Self, Advaita Acrya glorified Lord Nitynanda with these prayers.
491. Advaita Acrya understood the power and glory of Lord Nitynanda. Only some few fortunate souls know Lord
Nitynanda's heart.
492. If a person knows the truth he knows that the quarrels of Nitynanda and Advaita are only joyful play.
493. Who has the power to understand Lord Advaita's words? Please know that Lord Advaita is not different from the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
494. Exchanging auspicious talks about Lord Ka, these two Lords enjoyed blissful pastimes.
495. Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita exchanged many secrets. Perfect love for each other was born within Them.
496. Then, after taking permission from Lord Advaita, Lord Nitynanda went to Navadvpa.
497. First He went to Mother Sac's home and bowed down before her feet.
498. Seeing Lord Nitynanda, what happiness did Mother Sac feel? It had no end.
499. Mother Sac said, Son, You are truly the Supersoul staying in the hearts of all. I wished to see You, and now I do.
500. Knowing my heart, You hurried here. Who in this world knows You?
501. Son, for some days please stay in Navadvpa. Then I will see You for ten days, or fifteen days, or a month.
502. I am full of sorrow. That is why I yearn to see You. By the Supreme Lord's arrangement You have come here to
deliver unhappy me."
503. Hearing Mother Sac's words, Lord Nitynanda smiled. He know that Mother Sac's power and glory had no end.
504. Lord Nitynanda said, O mother, O mother of everyone, please listen. I came here to see you.
505. My desire to see you is very strong. With your permission, I will stay in Navadvpa."
506. After talking with Mother Sac in this way, Lord Nitynanda joyfully wandered in Navadvpa.
507. With His companions going from house to house in Navadvpa, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
508. In these krtanas in Navadvpa Lord Nitynanda became like bliss personified.
509. Going from house to house with His companions, Lord Nitynanda always enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana.
510. Elaborately dressed as the great wrestler of sakrtana, how charming was Lord Nitynanda! Simply by seeing
Him, everyone attained piety and bliss.
511. On His head was a turban of many different kinds of silk. Above that were many different graceful flower

garlands.
512. On His neck were necklaces of gold, pearls, and many kinds of jewels. On His ears were peerless earrings of pearls
and gold.
513. On His wrists and arms were golden bracelets and armlets. I do not know how many flower garlands decorated
His body.
514. His every limb was anointed with sandal paste and gorocan. His pastimes were always like those of Lord Ka as
a small cowherd boy.
515. With His ten fingers, each wearing a golden ring, He playfully held a wonderful iron rod.
516. He was playfully and splendidly dressed in wonderful colorful yellow, blue, and white silk.
517. A flute and a bamboo rod were stuck in His belt. Seeing Him or remembering Him, the people of the world felt
their hearts drawn to Him.
518. Silver anklets glistened on His graceful feet. His words were sublimely sweet. His walking and gestures were
graceful like the king of elephants.
519. In whatever direction Lord Nitynanda looked, the personified nectar of pure love for Lord Ka at once appeared.
520. In this way Lord Nitynanda very happily enjoyed pastimes in Navadvpa, the place of Lord Caitanya's birth.
521. Navadvpa was like the royal capital of Mathur. Many, many people lived there. I do not know how many.
522. Seeing the saintly people there, a sinner would become free of the greatest sins.
523. Also, touching the shadow of the sinners there would destroy all piety.
524. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy the people there were sincerely attracted to the path of devotion to Lord Ka.
525. Many had already been saved by Lord Caitanya. Now Lord Nitynanda would deliver everyone else in the three
worlds.
526. Lord Nitynanda delivered many swindlers, thieves, and fallen sinners.
527. Hear. Please hear how Lord Nitynanda delivered many thieves.
528. In Navadvpa lived a brhmaa's son who had no peer among the thieves.
529. He was a brhmaa in name only. His heart was filled with evil. He was the commander of an army of thieves.
530. There was no mercy in his body. He always happily stayed among thieves.
531-532. Seeing Lord Nitynanda's ornaments, and glistening necklaces of gold, pearls and coral, and seeing the many
valuable things that decorated His graceful limbs, the brhmaa-thief decided to rob them all.
533. Concealing his desire to rob the Lord of His wealth, the thief stayed always in Lord Nitynanda's company.
534. In His heart Lord Nitynanda knew this wicked brhmaa was not a good person.
535. A good brhmaa named Hiraya Paita, lived in Navadvpa. He had no material possessions.
536. Associating with no one else, Lord Nitynanda now stayed in the home of this fortunate devotee.
537. Meanwhile the evil-minded brhmaa-thief met with other thieves and told them this plan:
538. O my brothers, why should we be unhappy any longer? Mother Durg has brought a great treasure-house of
wealth to a place nearby.
539. On the limbs of avadhta Nitynanda are many ornaments of gold, pearls, and diamonds. There is nothing like
these ornaments.
540. What is the money value of all these ornaments? I do not know. Mother Durg has put them all in one place.
541. Now they are all in Hiraya's house. In half an hour we will rob them all.
542. Taking our swords and shields, tonight we will go there and attack."
543. Agreeing on this plan, the thieves met at night.
544. Armed with swords, daggers, and tridents, the thieves went to the place where Lord Nitynanda stayed.
545. Sending a spy ahead, the thieves waited at a certain place.
546. Meanwhile Lord Nitynanda was eating, and in the four directions the devotees chanted the holy names of Lord
Hari.
547. Lord Nitynanda's companions were wild with the ecstasy of love for Lord Ka. One devotee roared like a lion.
Another made a sound like thunder.
548. Another, tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka, wept. Another clapped his hands and loudly laughed.
549. Hai! Hai! Hya! Hya!" another exclaimed. Filled with the bliss of love for Lord Ka, no one slept.
550. The spy returned to the thieves. The avadhta is eating. Everyone is awake," was his report.
551. The thieves said, Let them eat. When they are asleep, we will attack."
552. Happy that they would soon plunder great wealth, the thieves sat under a tree.
553. One of them said, The gold bracelets and armlets are mine." Another said, I will take the pearl necklace."
554. Another said, I will take the earrings." Another said, I will take the gold necklace."
555. Another said, I will take the silver anklets." Their minds became absorbed in these thoughts.
556. By Lord Nitynanda's wish, the goddess of sleep came and put a veil around those thieves.
557. At once the thieves fell asleep. They were all unconscious.
558. They were all bewildered by the Lord's My. The dawn came. Still they were not awake.
559. When the crows cawed, the thieves awakened. They did not even see the night. They were unhappy at heart.
560. They hurriedly hid their swords and shields in the forest. Then the thieves hurried to bathe in the Gag.
561. At the end the thieves returned to their own place. They violently quarreled.
562. One of them said, You fell asleep first." Another said, You slept very soundly."
563. Another said, Why should we quarrel? Today saintly Goddess Durg rescued us."
564. The wicked brhmaa who was the commander of that army of thieves said, Why should we quarrel?
565. Whatever happened was all Goddess Durg's will. One day may pass. Does that mean that all the days are gone?

566. I think Goddess Durg bewildered us. We did not worship Goddess Durg before we left. That is the reason for all
this.
567. Tonight we will all worship Goddess Durg. We will offer her meat and wine. Then we will go to the same place.
568. Agreeing to this plan, the thieves, offering meat and wine, worshiped Goddess Durg.
569. The next day they cleaned their weapons, dressed in black clothing, and left.
570. The night was very dark. Everyone slept. The thieves assembled.
571. Approaching the house, the thieves saw many tall men guarding the four directions.
572. Standing in the four directions, the armed guards again and again chanted the holy names of Lord Hari.
573. They were giants. They were powerful and ferocious. Their weapons were raised.
574. The thieves saw that each of those giants had the power to kill a hundred thieves.
575. The giants had flower garlands around their necks and sandal paste on their limbs. Again and again they chanted
sakrtana of the holy names.
576. As Lord Nitynanda slept, the giants in the four directions sang, Ka!"
577. Seeing this, the thieves became filled with wonder. They left the house and sat down together.
578. The thieves said, From where did these guards come?"
579. One of them said, Somehow the avadhuta must have known. He asked the guards and brought them here."
580. Another said, My brothers, this avadhta is a great sage and a philosopher. Again and again I heard this from
many mouths.
581. This saintly avadhta has great knowledge. He can protect Himself.
582. We all saw those guards. I don't think they were human beings.
583. I think this avadhta has great mystic powers. That is why the people call Him `Gosi' (master)."
584. Another thief said, My brother, you are a fool. How can anyone who eats as He does and decorates Himself with
fancy clothes, as He does, be a `gosi'?"
585-587. The brhmaa who was the commander of that little army of thieves said, I know the reason.
586. Some big, big important person must have come to see the avadhta.
587. An emissary from the king must have come. The giants were his personal bodyguards.
588. Those bodyguards were all religious fanatics. That is why they chanted, `Hari! Hari!'
589. While the guards are here, we should not come. After some days they will leave.
590. For now let us go to our homes. My brothers, for ten days let us quietly stay at home."
591. When the leader had spoken these words, the thieves returned to their homes. Meanwhile Lord Nitynanda, the
moon of avadhtas, enjoyed pastimes as He wished.
592. Whoever worships Lord Nitynanda's feet and remembers them breaks all obstacles into pieces.
593. Who has the power to place obstacles before Lord Nitynanda?
594. Who has the power to place obstacles before the Supreme Lord? Simply by remembering the Lord's servants, one
breaks all ignorance into pieces.
595. Gaea and all his associates are all servants of the Supreme Lord. Siva, who destroys the worlds, is an aa
incarnation of the Supreme Lord.
596. Who can bring fear to Lord Nitynanda? When the Lord's aa incarnation Ananta Sea moves, all the worlds
tremble.
597. By His own will Lord Nitynanda performed krtana in all of Navadvpa. By His own will He enjoyed pastimes of
eating and sleeping.
598. His every limb was decorated with priceless ornaments. He looked exactly like Rohi's son Balarma.
599. Lord Nitynanda chewed betelnuts mixed with camphor. His gentle smile charmed the heart of every person in
the world.
600. Fearless and blissful, and accompanied by a host of fearless and blissful devotees, He went everywhere.
601. Another time the thieves made a plan and came to the house where Lord Nitynanda stayed.
602. By the Lord's arrangement there were great clouds. The darkness was blinding. The night was very fearsome. No
person walked anywhere.
603. On that very fearsome night each thief armed himself with five or ten weapons.
604. They approached the house. Then every thief became blind. No one had the power to see.
605. They could not see anything. All the thieves were now blind. Each one of them felt his mind, intelligence, and
breath were under attack.
606. One of them fell into a ditch and was ferociously bitten by mosquitoes and leeches.
607. Another fell into a garbage-pit and was ferociously bitten by mosquitoes and scorpions.
608. Another fell among thorns. His every limb wounded by the thorns, he had no power to move.
609. Another fell into a canal. His hands and feet broken, he wept.
610. Another burned with fever. Every thief felt terror in his heart.
611. At that moment the demigod Indra sent a great rainstorm to that very place.
612. The thief bitten by mosquitoes and leeches was especially tortured by the rainstorm.
613. Then hailstones fell on the thieves' bodies. They could not save their lives. Everyone was plunged in an ocean of
sufferings.
614. One thief became dizzy and fell down. Forgetting who he was, he was filled with terror.
615. An endless rainstorm fell on the thieves. Their bodies trembled from the freezing cold.
616. Now blind, the thieves had no power to see. Attacked by the freezing rain, they were on the verge of death.
617. Aware that these people were enemies of Lord Nitynanda, the demigod Indra became angry and tortured them

very badly.
618. After some moments the brhmaa who was commander of that little army of thieves suddenly become
fortunate. Now he understood.
619. In his heart that brhmaa thought, Nitynanda is not a human being. In truth He must be the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. How can anyone say He is a human being?
620. One day He bewildered us and mad us all fall asleep. Still, because of His powerful My, I did not understand.
621. Another day He showed us many very wonderful guards. Still I did not understand.
622. I am a great sinner. Everything I do is bad. In my heart I wanted to rob the Supreme Lord of His wealth.
623. Who has the power to throw me into all these calamities? Lord Nitynanda is my only shelter, I have no other
shelter."
624. Thinking in this way, the brhmaa meditated on Lord Nitynanda's feet. With great love he took shelter of them
and surrendered himself to them.
625. When the brhmaa meditated on Lord Nitynanda's feet, the calamities suddenly stopped. At that moment the
brhmaa became free of many millions of his past offenses.
626. The brhmaa prayed, Save me! Save me! O Nitynanda, O cowherd boy Ka, O master, O protector of all living
entities, please save me!
627. A person who trips and falls to the ground takes shelter of the earth.
628. In the same way a person who commits offenses against You must meditate on You. On then can he be delivered
from his sufferings.
629. You forgive all offenses. You are merciful to the fallen.
630. I have killed many brhmaa and many cows. O Lord, no one is a greater offender than I am.
631. Still, even the greatest sinners may find shelter in You and break into pieces the bonds that tie them to this world
of birth and death.
632. From the moment of birth You protect the lives of the living entities, O Lord, and at the end of their lives You
protect them also.
633. O Lord, please protect me today from these dangers. If I remain alive, I will have learned my lesson.
634. Birth after birth I am Your servant, O Lord. Whether I live or die, I only wish to be Your servant."
635. Hearing these words, merciful Lord Nitynanda delivered all the thieves.
636. In this way the thieves became conscious again. Their eyes were suddenly released from blindness.
637. By the power of the thief's surrender to Lord Nitynanda, the terrible rainstorm no longer fell.
638. After some moments the thieves again could see the path. They walked as if they were on the verge of death.
639. They went to their homes and then bathed in the Gag.
640. The commander of that little army of thieves wept and wept. In his heart he took shelter of Lord Nitynanda's
feet.
641. Meanwhile, Lord Nitynanda, who is the master of all the worlds, sat down and placed His merciful glance on the
fallen souls.
642. In the four directions the devotees sang the holy names of Lord Hari. Lord Nitynanda, the jewel of avadhtas,
roared with bliss.
643. At that moment the brhmaa-thief came, lifted his arms, called out, Save me!", and offered daavat obeisances.
644. From head to feet, the hairs of his body stood erect. From him an unending stream of tears flowed. He trembled.
645. Again and again the brhmaa roared and thundered with ecstatic love. He was not in external consciousness. He
wept.
646. Gazing at Lord Nitynanda's glory, the brhmaa joyfully danced
647. Save me, Father Nitynanda, purifier of the fallen!", the brhmaa roared, his arms raised.
648. Seeing this, the devotees became filled with wonder. How did the thief become like this?"
649. One devotee said, It is a trick. It is a sham. Any moment he will attack us."
650. Another devotee said, Lord Nitynanda is the purifier of the fallen. By His mercy this man has become good at
heart."
651. Seeing the endless symptoms of the brhmaa devotional ecstasy, Lord Nitynanda gently smiled and asked a
question.
652. The Lord said, What has become of you? O brhmaa, please tell Me. I see that your activities have become
wonderful.
653. What have you seen? What have you heard of Lord Ka's glories? Without worrying, and without trickery,
please tell everything."
654. Hearing the Lord's words, the saintly brhmaa had no power to say anything. He only wept.
655. He fell to the ground and rolled in the courtyard. Spontaneously he laughed, wept, danced, and sang.
656. After some time the brhmaa became peaceful. Then he said to Lord Nitynanda,
657. Lord, my home is in Nady. I am a brhmaa in name only. My actions are those of a hunter or a cala.
658. By always associating with wicked people, I became a violent thief. From the time of my birth I have not been
anything but that.
659. When they see me, everyone in Navadvpa trembles in fear. There is not a sin that does not rest in my body.
660. When I saw Your glistening ornaments, in my heart I decided to rob them.
661. One night I came with my band of thieves to rob the treasures that decorate Your graceful limbs.
662. Lord, that night You bewildered us all. Bewildered by Your My, I did not know who You were.
663. Another night, after worshiping Goddess Durg in many ways, and armed with swords, daggers, and tridents, we

came again.
664. That night we saw a great wonder. Your house was surrounded by guards.
665. Each guard was powerful like a mad elephant. Each wore a flower garland from his neck to his knees.
666. As the holy name of Lord Hari stayed in every guard's mouth, You happily slept in the house.
667. I was so sinful at heart that even then I did not understand Your glories.
668. `Whose guards are these? From where did they come?' Thinking these thoughts, I left.
669. After some days, I cam again last night, but at once my eyes were blinded.
670. When I came with my band of thieves, we surrounded Your house. Then we all became blind and we fell into
different situations.
671. We were bitten by mosquitoes, leeches, and thrones. There were torrential rains and a hailstorm. We suffered
badly. We had no power to move.
672. First we suffered Yamarja's tortures. Then, at the end, we became Your devotees.
673. By Your mercy, with unalloyed love we meditated on Your feet.
674. Then You restored vision to our eyes. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the purifier of the fallen.
675. Simply by thinking of You, we all escaped the tortures of Yamarja. How great is Your glory!
676. Simply by remembering You, a person breaks the bonds of ignorance and easily goes to Vaikutha."
677. Speaking and speaking in this way, the brhmaa loudly wept. In this way Lord Nitynanda manifested His
pastimes.
678. Hearing these wonders, everyone bowed down before the brhmaa.
679. Then the brhmaa said, Lord, please give me permission to depart. No longer do I wish to keep this body alive.
680. In my heart I desired to harm You. Therefore my penance is that I will die by drowning in the Gag."
681. Hearing the brhmaa's sincere words, Lord Nitynanda and the devotees became pleased,
682. Lord Nitynanda said, brhmaa, you are very fortunate. Birth after birth You are Lord Ka's servant.
683. If you had not attained the Lord's mercy, how could all those events have passed? How could they have passed if
you were not a servant of the Lord?
684. Lord Caitanya has descended to this world to purify the fallen. It is not otherwise.
685. Listen, brhmaa. If you commit no more sins, I will accept all your karma.
686. Give up violence, theft, and all misdeeds. Do them no more.
687. Walk on the path of religion. Chant the holy names of Lord Hari. Then you can deliver others.
688. Go among the thieves and criminals. Bring them all to the path of religion."
689. Speaking these words, Lord Nitynanda took the garland from His won neck and happily gave it to the brhmaa.
690. Then there was a great sound of Jaya! Jaya!" The brhmaa was now free of all material bondage.
691. The brhmaa spoke words choked with emotion. Grasping Lord Nitynanda feet, he wept and wept.
692. He called out, Lord Nitynanda! Master! Purifier of the sinners! Please give the shelter of Your feet to me, a
sinner!
693. In my heart I wished You harm. Who is more sinful than me?"
694. Then Lord Nitynanda, who is an ocean of mercy, placed His lotus feet on the brhmaa's head.
695. When his head received the mercy of Lord Nitynanda's feet, the brhmaa's offenses were all broken into pieces.
696. Whenever thieves came to his door, the brhmaa guided them on the path of religion. He taught them to take
shelter of Lord Caitanya.
697. Renouncing theft, violence, and all misdeeds, they all became very saintly.
698. They all chanted the holy names of Lord Hari hundreds of thousands of time. They all became expert in
devotional service to Lord Viu.
699. Wild with love for Lord Ka, Lord Nitynanda always sang Lord Ka's holy names. In this way Lord
Nitynanda was an ocean of mercy.
700. In no other incarnation did the Supreme Lord act in this way. Lord Nitynanda always chanted, Caitanya!"
701. A brhmaa who does not honor Lord Nitynanda becomes counted among the thieves and ruffians.
702-703. By Lord Nitynanda's power these thieves and ruffians attained ecstatic devotional service, devotional service
where the devotee weeps, trembles, shouts, and finds the hairs of his body standing erect, devotional service the kings of
yoga yearn to attain.
704. O my brothers, please worship, please worship Lord Nitynanda. By His mercy you will attain Lord Caitanya.
705. Anyone who hears these stories of Lord Nitynanda will someday meet Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
706. Anyone who with an attentive heart hears this pastime of the thieves' deliverance will someday see Lord Caitanya
and Lord Nitynanda.
707. In this way Lord Nitynanda fearlessly and joyfully enjoyed many pastimes.
708. Wandering in village after village with His associates, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
709. In this way He visited Khnacaur, Baragchi, Dogchiy, and, on the other side of the Gag, Kuliy.
710. The people of Baragchi were very pious. Their village was an important place of Lord Nitynanda's pastimes.
711. No one has the power to describe the glory and good fortune of Baragchi.
712. Lord Nitynanda associates were always very joyful at heart.
713. They did nothing but sakrtana. Moment after moment they became more and more rapt in the ecstasy of being
gopas.
714. They carried sticks, flutes, buffalo-horns, and rope for tying cows. They wore guj-necklaces. On their wrists
were bracelets and on their ankles anklets.

715. Ecstatic love for Lord Ka was always present in their bodies. They were attracted to Lord Ka. They wept and
trembled. The hairs of their bodies stood erect.
716. They were very handsome. It was as if they were not different from Kmadeva himself. They always performed
sakrtana.
717. Accompanied by their master, fearless Lord Nitynanda, these devotees were always joyful.
718. Even in a hundred years I could not describe all the glories of Lord Nitynanda's servants.
719. Still, I will at least tell their names, as far as I know them. Simply by remembering their names one crosses beyond
this world of birth and death.
720. In their company Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes. They are all eternal associates of Mahrja Nanda. They are
gopas and gops descended to this world.
721. Lord Nitynanda has forbidden us. He said that their previous names should not be revealed or written.
722. Rmadsa was one of the Lord's important associates. He always spoke in the mood of the Supreme Lord Himself.
723. No one had the power to understand his words. Lord Nitynanda always stayed in his heart.
724. Rmadsa was always in the grip of intense ecstatic love. For three months Lord Ka personally stayed in his
body.
725. Murri Paita was a famous devotee of Lord Caitanya. He would play with snakes and tigers.
726. Raghuntha Vaidya Updhyya was very noble-hearted. His glance made every heart fall in love with Lord Ka.
727. Gaddhara dsa always tasted the nectar of ecstatic love and devotion. His glance destroyed all sins.
728. The devotee named Sundarnanda was like a nectar ocean of ecstatic love. He was one of the most important of
Lord Nitynanda's associates.
729. Kamalknta Paita was always wild with ecstasy. Lord Nitynanda gave the village of Saptagama to him.
730. Gaurdsa Paita was very glorious and fortunate. With body, mind, and words he served Lord Nitynanda. Lord
Nitynanda was his very life.
731. Purandara Paita was very peaceful and self-controlled. He was very dear to Lord Nitynanda.
732. Paramevar dsa considered Lord Nitynanda his very life. In his body Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes.
733. Dhanajaya Paita was very exalted. At every moment Lord Nitynanda stayed in his heart.
734. Balarma dsa was always wild from tasting the nectar of ecstatic love. The breeze that blew past him destroyed all
sins.
735. Yaduntha Kavirja was always filled with the nectar of ecstatic love. Lord Nitynanda was always merciful to
him.
736. Jagada Paita was the abode of great effulgence. Lord Nitynanda and Lord Nitynanda's associates were his life
and his wealth.
737. Puruottama Paita was born in Navadvpa. In his heart he was a great servant of Lord Nitynanda.
738. In the beginning Lord Nitynanda stayed in his home. His mercy makes one's heart drawn to Lord Nitynanda.
739. Dvija Kadsa was born in Rha-dea. He enjoyed pastimes with Lord Nitynanda's associates.
740. Kliy Kadsa is famous in the three worlds. By remembering him one attains Lord Caitanya.
741. Sadiva Kavirja was very glorious and fortunate. His son was named Puruottama dsa.
742. External consciousness was never present in Puruottama dsa's body. In his heart Lord Nitynanda always
enjoyed pastimes.
743. Uddharaa Datta was a noble and generous Vaiava. He was very qualified to serve Lord Nitynanda.
744. Mahea Paita was very exalted. Paramnanda Updhyya was a pure Vaiava.
745. Gagdsa was the son of Caturbhuja Paita. In the beginning Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes in
Gagdsa's home.
746. Acrya Vaiavananda was very noble and generous. In the beginning he was known by the name Raghuntha
Pur.
747. Saintly Paramnanda Guota was very famous. In the beginning Lord Nitynanda stayed at his home.
748. Kadsa was a saintly resident of Baragchi. In his home Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes.
749. Kadsa and Devnanda were both very pure at heart. Exalted Acryacandra had Lord Nitynanda as his only
shelter.
750. Saintly Mdhava Ghoa was a singer. Vsudeva Ghoa always tasted the nectar of ecstatic love.
751. Jva Paita was very noble, generous, glorious, and fortunate. Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes in his home.
752. The four devotees Manohara, Nryaa, Kadsa, and Devnanda were very dear to Lord Nitynanda.
753. Even if I had a hundred years to do it, I would not have the power to write about all of Lord Nitynanda's
servants.
754. Thousands and thousands of devotees were Lord Nitynanda's servants. For all of them Lord Caitanya and Lord
Nitynanda were their life and wealth.
755. By Lord Nitynanda's mercy they all became wild by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Caitanya.
756. The little that I know I have written. Later Vedavysa will reveal everything.
757. At the end of all these servants is Vndvana dsa, who was born from the womb of Nrya, the Nrya who
tasted the remnants of Lord Caitanya's meal.
758. Even today it is heard among the Vaiavas, Nrya tasted the remnants of Lord Caitanya's meal."
759. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Six
Sri Nityananda-mahatmya-varana
Description of Lord Nityananda's Glories

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya! Glory to Lord Nitynanda! Glory, glory to the Lord's devotees!
2. Accompanied by His servants, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed the bliss of sakrtana in this way.
3. Lord Nitynanda enjoyed the same pastimes He had enjoyed in Vndvana.
5. He made every heart sincerely attracted to Lord Caitanya.
5. In His company the devotees became wild with ecstasy. Lord Nitynanda, the abode of great glory and effulgence,
wandered in all of Navadvpa.
6. His body was fully decorated with ornaments and flower garlands. His red lips glistened with betelnuts and
camphor.
7. Seeing Lord Nitynanda-Rama's pastimes some people became delighted, but in other people faith in Lord
Nitynanda did not take birth.
8. In Navadvpa lived a brhmaa who had previous been a student of Lord Caitanya.
9. Seeing Lord Nitynanda's pastimes, this brhmaa felt a doubt take birth in his heart.
10. This brhmaa had firm devotion to Lord Caitanya. Still, he had no power to understand Lord Nitynanda.
11. By the Lord's will this brhmaa when to Jaganntha Pur, where he happily stayed for some days.
12. Every day this brhmaa went to visit Lord Caitanya. He had great faith in Lord Caitanya's feet.
13. One day, by the Lord's will, in a private place, this brhmaa asked a question that stayed in his heart.
14. The brhmaa said,Lord, there is one request I would like to place before You. If You wish You may grant it.
15. Lord, if in Your heart You accept me as Your servant, then please tell me something with Your graceful mouth.
16. Nitynanda Avadhta wanders in Navadvpa. I do not understand what kind of person He is.
17.The people say He is in the sannysa rama. But at every moment He chews betelnuts and camphor.
18.On His body He wears ornaments of gold, silver, and pearls, things a sannys should not touch.
19.Rejecting a saffron kaupna, He wears splendid silk garments. He is always decorated with sandal paste and flower
garlands.
20.Why does He reject a sannys's daa and instead hold an iron rod in His hand? Why does He always stay in a
dra's home?
21.I do not see how these actions are permitted by the scriptures. Therefore a a shoreless ocean of doubt now stays in
my heart.
22.Everyone says, `Nitynanda is very exalted'. Why, then, does He not follow the rules of conduct proper for the
sannysa rama?
23.What is at the heart of all this? Lord, if in Your heart You accept me as Your servant, then please tell me with Your
graceful mouth.
24. When at that auspicious moment the saintly brhmaa asked this question, Lord Caitanya, without trying to
deceive him, explained to him the truth.
25. Hearing the brhmaa's words, Lord Caitanya smiled and said,
26.Listen, O brhmaa. Neither material faults nor material virtues take birth in very elevated persons.
27.In Srmad-Bhgavatam (11.20.36) Lord Ka explains:
na mayy eknta-bhaktn
gua-doodbhav gu
sdhn sama-cittn
buddhe param upeyum
My pure devotees have no material faults or material virtues. They are equal to all material things. They have attained
Me, who am beyond all material ideas."
As a lotus leaf is always untouched by water,
so Lord Nitynanda is always untouched by material impurity.
29.O brhmaa, please know without doubt that Lord Ka always stays in Nitynanda's body. There He always
enjoys pastimes.
30.If someone not highly qualified like Lord Nitynanda were to act as He does, then that person would suffer. Sins
would take birth within him.
31.If someone other than Lord Siva were to drink an ocean of poison, that person would perish. All the Puras give
proof of this.
32.In Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.33.30 and 29) it is said:

naitat samcarej jtu


manaspi hy anvara
vinayaty caran mauhyd
yathrudro 'bdhija viam
Conditioned followers, who are not actually in control, should never imagine imitating the uncommon activities of the
controller. One should not even think of imitating Ka's rsa dance. If out of foolishness one tries to imitate Ka's
rsa dance, he will be killed, just like a person who wants to imitate Lord Siva's drinking an ocean of poison."*
33. dharma-vyatikramo dta
var ca shasam
tejyas na doya
vahne sarva-bhujo yath
Transgressions of religious principles by the supreme controller testify to His great power. For example, fire can
consume any abominable thing. That is the manifestation of the supremacy of fire."*
34.Anyone who, not knowing these truths, criticizes the actions of a very exalted person, will suffer birth after birth
for his offense.
35.Anyone who criticizes or mocks a great soul will perish.
36.I know this truth from Srmad-Bhgavatam. I have heard it from the mouths of the Vaiava gurus.
37.With full attention please hear what Srmad-Bhgavatam says about persons who mock the actions of great souls.
38.At the same time Ka and Balarma left to study. When Their education was complete, they approached Their
guru.
39. `What daki shall We give?' They asked Their guru. The guru consulted with his wife.
40.The guru asked Ka and Balarma to return the guru's dead sons. Then Ka and Balarma went to the abode of
Yamarja.
41.By Ka and Balarma's order, the karma of the dead sons was at once destroyed. Then Ka and Balarma took
the dead sons from Yamaraja's abode and gave them to Their guru.
42.Hearing this very wonderful story, Devak asked that her dead sons be given to her.
43.By divine arrangement one day Devak called for Ka and Balarma and told them of her sufferings.
44.She said, `Listen, listen, O Ka and Balarma, O masters of the masters of yoga. Your forms are eternal,
transcendental, and pure.
45. `You are the two fathers of all the universes. I know that You are the two causes of all existence.
46. `By a part of one of Your parts the universes are created, maintained, and destroyed.
47. `To break into pieces the burden of this earth You have descended to this world and become my sons.
48. `Taking them from Yamarja's abode, You gave Your guru's sons as daki.
49. `My heart yearns to see my six sons that Kamsa killed.
50. `Even though they had been dead for some time, You had the power to bring back Your guru's sons.
51. `Please fulfill my desire in the same way. Please give me my six dead sons.'
52.Hearing Their mother's words, Ka and Balarma at once went to Mahrja Bali's abode.
53.Seeing the two Lords that were the objects of his worship, Mahrja Bali became plunged in an ocean of bliss.
54.He at once placed the dead sons before the Lords' lotus feet.
55.His eyes filled with tears and the hairs of his body erect, Mahrja Bali joyfully offered prayers to the Lords' lotus
feet. Then he wept.
56.He prayed, `Glory, glory to Balarma, who is Sakaraa and Ananta Sea! Glory, glory to Ka, who is the
ornament of Gokula!
57. `Glory, glory to Balarma, the holder of the plow, the teacher of the gopas, friendship personified! Glory, glory to
Ka, who is the wealth, thoughts, and life of His devotees!
58-59. `Even though the demigods and sages in the mode of pure goodness find it very difficult to see You, You are
merciful to me. Even though I am a demon in the mode of ignorance, You have come before my eyes.
60. `For You there are neither friends nor enemies. This the Vedas say. Now I see it with my own eyes.
61. `Though Ptan came with poison-smeared breast to kill You, You still sent her to the world of Vaikutha.
62. `Neither the Vedas nor the kings of yoga have the power to understand Your heart.
63. `Bewildered by Your My, even the kings of yoga do not understand You. How can I, a sinful demon, understand
You?
64. `O master of all the worlds, please be merciful to me! Please don't make me fall into the blind well of household life.
65. `I hold Your two lotus feet to my heart. Peaceful at heart, I fall down before You, who are like a kalpa-vka tree.
66. `Please make me Your servant. Please give me the association of Your devotees. Those are the only desires in my
heart.'
67.Holding Ka and Balarma's lotus feet to his heart, Bali Mahrja prayed in this way.
68.Assuming the form of the Gag, the water that has washed Ka and Balarma's feet purifies Brahmaloka and
Sivaloka.

69.By drinking that sacred water and sprinkling it on their heads, Bali Mahrja and his associates became very
fortunate.
70.Offering fragrances, flowers, incense, lamps, garments, and ornaments, Bali Mahrja bowed down before Ka and
Balarma's lotus feet.
71.Then Bali Mahrja said, `O Lords, if in Your hearts You accept me as Your servant, then please give me a command,
a command I may carry on my head.
72. `O Lords, anyone who follows Your command is beyond all ordinary commands or prohibitions.'
73.Hearing Bali Maharaja's words, the two Lords became pleased. Then they described the reason They had come.
74.The Lord said, `Listen. Listen, O saintly Bali, to the reason We have come to your home.
75. `The sinner Kasa killed Our mother's six sons. They died because of their past sins.
76. `Grieving over her dead sons, Our mother Devak is very unhappy. She always weeps.
77. `Those six sons are now with you. Give them to please Our mother.
78. `Those six souls were previously perfect demigods. They were grandsons of Lord Brahm. Please hear how they
came to suffer.
79. `Prajpati Marci was a son of Brahm. These six souls were previously the sons of Marci.
80. `By divine arrangement Brahm became bewildered, struck by one of Kmadeva's arrows. Throwing aside all shame,
his heart yearned after his own daughter.
81. `Seeing that, these six souls mocked Brahm. For this offenses, they fell down at once.
82. `Because they mocked a great soul, they took birth from a demonic womb.
83. `Abandoning their demigod bodies, they took birth in the home of Hirayakaipu, who hated the whole world.
84. `Tortured in many ways by Indra's thunderbolt, these six demons died.
85. `Then, by the power of Yogamy, they were brought down to earth and placed in Devak's womb.
86. `Their sin was that they mocked Lord Brahm. For this they suffered in many ways.
87.Even though Devak was his sister, King Kasa killed them as soon as they were born.
88. `Devak does not know these secrets about her sons.
89. `Taking them from your place, We will give these six sons to Devak.
90. `When they drink Devak's breast milk, these six souls will at once be freed from the curse placed upon them.' "
91-92.Then the Lords said, `Listen. Listen, O saintly Bali. Even a perfect demigod will suffer if he mocks a Vaiava for
his actions. How, then, can We describe how that offense will make an ordinary, imperfect person suffer?
93. `An impious person who blasphemes a Vaiava will suffer birth after birth.
94. `Listen, O Bali, and I will teach this to you. Never blaspheme or mock a Vaiava.
95. `If he blasphemes My devotee, even a person who worships Me and chants My holy names will find many obstacles
placed before him.
96. `But anyone who loves My devotee will attain Me. This I say. It is true without any doubt.'
97.In the Varha Pura it is said:
siddhir bhavati v neti
saayo 'cyuta-sevinm
nisaayas tu tad-bhaktaparicary-rattmanm
`They who serve the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead may or may not attain perfection. There is some doubt.
But they who devotedly serve the Supreme Lord's devotees will certainly attain perfection. Of that there is no doubt.'
98. `This means that the Lord says: `Anyone who worhips only Me, and does not worship My devotees also, is proud
and arrogant. He does not attain My mercy.'
99. `In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (13.76) it is said:
abhyarcayitv govinda
tadyn arcayanti ye
na te viu-prasdasya
bhjana dambhik jan
`Proud and arrogant persons who worship Lord Ka but do not worship the Lord's devotees, do not attain Lord
Ka's mercy.
100. `O Bali, you are My dear servant. That is why I tell this secret to you.'
101.Hearing the Supreme Lord's instructions, saintly Bali became very happy at heart.
102.Placing Lord Ka's order on his head, Bali brought the six sons before Him.
103.Ka and Balarma at once took the six sons and brought them to Their mother.
104.Seeing her previously dead infant sons, with a joyful heart and with great love Devak at once offered them her
breast.
105.Drinking from the breast that had once suckled the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sons at once attained
transcendental knowledge.
106.They all offered daavat obeisances to the Lord. Then the Lord glanced at them.

107.The Lord placed His glance of mercy on them. Then the merciful Lord said to them,
108. `Go. Go, O demigods. Go to your own abodes. Do not again mock a great soul.
109. `Brahm is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is equal to the Supreme Lord Himself. He
never acts badly.
110. `Because you mocked him, you suffered great torments. Do not again think as you did before.
111. `Go to Brahm and beg forgiveness for your offense. Then you will again have My mercy in your hearts.'
112.Hearing these words, the six souls very respectfully accepted the Lord's command.
113.Bowing down before Ka, Balarma, and their father and mother, the six souls returned to their own home
among the demigods.
114.O brhmaa, thus I have told you this story from Srmad-Bhgavatam. You should give up all hostility to Lord
Nitynanda.
115.Lord Nitynanda is very exalted. But a person whose good fortune is small does not have the power to understand
that truth.
116.Anyone who respectfully sees Lord Nitynanda's supernatural activities becomes delivered.
117.To deliver the fallen souls Lord Nitynanda descended to this world. He will deliver every soul.
118.His actions are beyond all ordinary commands and prohibitions. Who has the power to understand Him?
119.Anyone who, not understanding His fathomless virtue, criticizes Lord Nitynanda, will find his progress in
devotional service to Lord Viu is stopped.
120.O brhmaa, go. Go at once to Navadvpa. Repeat these words. Teach this to everyone.
121.Anyone who in any way blasphemes Lord Nitynanda will not be spared from Yamarja's place.
122.Anyone who loves Nitynanda, loves Me. O brhmaa, what I tell you is the truth. It is the truth. It is the truth.
123.Even if He drinks wine, and even if He embraces an outcaste girl, Nitynanda is fit to be worshiped by Lord
Brahm. This I tell to you.
124.This I tell you:
ghyd yavan-pi
vied v auiklayam
tathpi brahmao vandya
nitynanda-padmbujam
Even if Lord Nitynanda holds an outcaste girl's hand, and even if He enters a wine-shop, His lotus feet are still fit to be
worshiped by Brahm."
125. Hearing these words of Lord Caitanya, the saintly brhmaa became very happy.
126. Great faith in Lord Nitynanda took birth within him. He returned to his home in Navadvpa.
127. Returning to Navadvpa, that fortunate brhmaa at once approached Lord Nitynanda.
128. Without deception he described his offense to the Lord. Listening, Lord Nitynanda gave His mercy.
129. Lord Nitynanda activities are like this. They are hidden from the Vedas. They are beyond the knowledge of
ordinary people.
130. Lord Nitynanda is always on the spiritual platform. He is the king of yoga. This I say: He is Lord Ananta Sea,
the first of the demigods.
131. He is thousand-headed Lord Ananta Sea, whose form is eternal and pure. Without attaining Lord Caitanya's
mercy no one can understand this.
132. Some people say,Nitynanda is like Balarma." Others say,He is the great abode of Lord Caitanya's love."
133. Still others say,He is the aa incarnation of someone who is very powerful." Still others say,I have no power to
understand Him."
134. Some may say that Nitynanda is a jva. Others may say He is a devotee or a philosopher. Why should they not
say what they like or what they think?
135. Why should they not speak in these ways about Lord Caitanya's Nitynanda? I only pray that Lord Nitynanda's
lotus feet may always stay in my heart.
136. He is my Lord. I am His servant birth after birth. My desires all rest in His feet.
137. I kick the head of anyone who insults Him or blasphemes Him.
138. Lord Caitanya is the master of my master. With great faith I embrace Him in my heart.
139. Will the day come when I will see Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda surrounded by Their devotees in the four
directions?
140. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya! O Lord, please give to me Lord Nitynanda. Please allow me to meet Lord
Nitynanda.
141. O Lord Caitanya, please be merciful to me. Please allow that I will never forget You and Lord Nitynanda.
142. O my Lords, You two have descended to this world. Please grant that I will be a fit person to serve You both.
143. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the
glories of Their feet.

Chapter Seven
Gadadhara-knana-vilasa-varana
Description of Gadadhara's Pastimes in the Forest

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikuntha! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the service-form of the
Supreme Lord!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is dear to Advaita and Srvsa! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the life of
Gaddhara and Jagadnanda!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the life of Paramnanda Pur! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is the life
and wealth of Svarpa Dmodara!
4. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who is affectionate to Vakrevara Paita! Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who charms
the heart of Puarka Vidynidhi!
5. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, the master of the gatekeeper Govinda! O Lord, please place Your glance of mercy on
the conditioned souls.
6. In this way in the town of Navadvpa, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes in an ocean of ecstatic love and devotion.
7. He always performed krtana with the devotees. Singing and dancing, He worshiped Lord Ka.
8. Accompanied by His host of cowherd boys, He went from house to house. He enjoyed pastimes in the same way He
had done before in the towns of Gokula.
9. Manifesting the bliss of Gokula, Lord Nitynanda enjoyed pastimes of krtana.
10. Lord Nitynanda is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whatever He wishes, He attains. At that time He wished
to see Lord Caitanya.
11. Hurriedly and joyfully bidding farewell to everyone, and yearning to see Lord Caitanya, Lord Nitynanda set out for
Jaganntha Pur.
12. Accompanied by His associates, overcome with bliss, and always singing of Lord Caitanya's names and virtues,
Lord Nitynanda departed.
13. Accompanied by His associates, again and again He roared, thundered, and danced. He wept with joy.
14. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love on every path He walked, after some days He came to Jaganntha Pur.
15. Coming to Kamala-pura and seeing the temple there, Lord Nitynanda fainted in ecstasy.
16. Streams of tears always flowed form His eyes.Sr Ka Caitanya!", He roared.
17. Coming to a flower-garden, He stopped and rested. But for Lord Caitanya Himself, who can understand His
desires?
18. Aware of Lord Nitynanda's journey, Lord Caitanya left His devotees and went to Ekevara.
19. In that place Lord Nitynanda was rapt in a trance of meditation. Lord Caitanya went there.
20. Arriving and seeing Lord Nitynanda rapt in trance, Lord Caitanya circumambulated Him many times.
21. Filled with love, and reciting verses glorifying Him, Lord Caitanya circumambulated Lord Nitynanda.
22. Please hear the verse that came from Lord Caitanya's graceful mouth, a verse glorifying Lord Nitynanda. Anyone
who hears this verse will find his heart attracted to Lord Nitynanda.
23. The verse is:
ghyd yavan-pi
vied v auiklayam
tathpi brahmao vandya
nitynanda-padmbujam
Even if Lord Nitynanda holds an outcaste girl's hand, and even if He enters a wine-shop, His lotus feet are still fit to be
worshiped by Brahm."
24. In this verse Lord Caitanya said,Even if He drinks wine, and even if He embraces an outcaste girl, Nitynanda is fit
to be worshiped by Lord Brahm."
25. Reciting this verse and making a shower of ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya circumambulated Lord Nitynanda.
26. Becoming conscious, Lord Nitynanda at once shouted,Hari!" and stood up.
27. How much bliss did Lord Nitynanda feel when He gazed at Lord Caitanya's face? His bliss cannot be described.
28.Hari!" He roared like a lion. Overcome with ecstatic love, He fell to the ground.
29. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda circumambulated each other. Falling to the ground, They offered daavat
obeisances to each other.
30. One moment the two Lords lovingly embraced. The next moment They joyfully wept on each other's necks.
31. The next moment They rolled on the ground in ecstasy. Their roars defeated the wild roars of many lions.
32. How wonderful was the love the two Lords felt. I heard it was like the love of Rmacandra and Lakmaa.
33. The two Lords spoke prayers glorifying each other. With folded hands They offered obeisances to each other.
34. They wept, trembled, laughed, fainted, and turned pale. The hairs of Their bodies stood erect. They manifested the
symptoms that are at the heart of ecstatic love for Lord Ka.
35. Nothing but these ecstatic symptoms was manifested in the graceful forms of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda.

Lord Caitanya manifested every symptom of ecstasy.


36. How wonderful were the ecstatic symptoms the Two Lords manifested. Filling their eyes, the pure devotees gazed
at the two Lords.
37. After some moments Lord Caitanya folded His hands and prayed to Lord Nitynanda,
38.In both name and form You are eternal (nitya) bliss (nanda) personified. You are the home of the Vaiavas. You
are Lord Ananta Sea.
39.Every ornament on Your graceful limbs is an incarnation of pure devotional service personified. That is the truth. It
is the truth. It is the truth.
40.You are happily decorated with the nine kinds of pure devotional service, which are now manifested as ornaments
of gold, pearls, diamonds, rudrka and other things,
41.You deliver the fallen and degraded people, and the people in low castes.
42.To the merchants You gave the pure devotional service even the demigods, siddhas, sages, and kings of yoga yearn
to attain.
43.The Vedas say Lord Ka is `supremely independent'. Even so, You have the power to sell Ka to others.
44.Who has the power to know Your glories? You are the nectar of love for Lord Ka descended to this earth.
45.Tasting the bliss of sakrtana, You are not in external consciousness. Day and night the glories and virtues of Lord
Ka appear in Your graceful mouth.
46.Lord Ka always stays in Your heart. Your body is the abode of Lord Ka's pastimes.
47.Lord Ka will not leave anyone who loves You. That is the truth. It is the truth."
48. Then, after some moments, Lord Nitynanda humbly said,
49.You praise Me, calling Me `Lord'. But it is I who have devotion for You.
50.You may circumambulate Me. You may bow down before Me. You may kill Me. You may protect Me. Whatever You
wish, You may do.
51.My Lord, what need I say to You? With Your spiritual vision, what do You not see?
52.You are the master of My heart, My breath, My everything. Whatever You command, I will do.
53.You may punish Me. You may kill Me.
54.Now I have renounced the activities of a muni. Now I wear bracelets, armlets, and anklets. Now I hold a flute, stick,
buffalo-horn bugle, and a rope for tying cows.
55.To Advaita Acrya and the other dear devotees You have given activities of austerity and devotional service.
56.But You have made Me renounce the activities of a muni. Smiling, You make Ma act in a different way.
57.I am Your dancer. By Your will, I dance. I dance to please You.
58.You may give Me mercy or punishment. By chanting Your holy name, You deliver even the trees."
59. Then Lord Caitanya said,The ornaments on Your body are the nine processes of devotional service. They are not
anything else.
60.Your ornaments are always the activities of devotional service, activities that begin with hearing, chanting, and
remembering the glories of the Lord and bowing down before Him.
61-63.As the people have no power to understand the snakes Lord Siva wears as ornaments, snakes that are Lord
Ananta Sea pretending to be ordinary snakes, in the same way the people do not understand Your fathomless pastimes.
That is why they criticize You.
64.I do not see anything but the nectar of devotional service on Your limbs and in Your words and heart.
65.Happily tasting the nectar tasted by Nanda Mahrja's associates in Vndvana, You wear these ornaments of
devotional service.
66.Any pious person who can see all this will become happy. He will directly gaze on Lord Ka's graceful face. That is
inevitable.
67.A stick, flute, buffalo-horn bugle, gunja-necklace, flower garland, and sweet fragrances always decorate Your
graceful limbs.
68.When I see You in the company of a boy, in My heart I know that boy must be Srdm, Sudm, or another
cowherd boy.
69.You always associate with the cowherd boys who play in Vndvana. This I know in My heart.
70.In Your body I see ecstatic love, great splendor, all power, and the devotion felt by Nanda Mahrja's associates.
71.Anyone who loves You or Your servant loves Me. That is the truth of truths."
72. What kind of ecstatic love did Lord Ka and Lord Ananta Sea feel then? Who can describe it? Who can know
where it ends?"
73. After some time, the two Lords returned to external consciousness. Going to a secluded flower-garden in the
forest, They sat down together.
74. How can even the Vedas know everything about the Supreme Personality of Godhead?
75. At that time Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda looked at each other. No one else was present there.
76. What did the two Lords, their forms naturally always filled with bliss, do? By Lord Caitanya's desire no one else
was present.
77. Knowing Lord Caitanya's wish, Lord Nitynanda went and looked at the jewel of sannyss.
78. Lord Caitanya did not continue to manifest His form of Lord Caitanya. In the same way Lord Nitynanda also did
not manifest the form of Lord Nitynanda.
79. Brahm, Siva, and the Vedas personified do not understand the soft heart of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
80. Even though they do not understand it completely, they still sing its glories. Even Goddess Lakm does not
understand it completely. What, then, can be said of others understanding it?

81. How, then, can one person describe the ecstatic love Lord Caitanya felt?
82. Everyone joyfully thought,He does not love anyone more than me.
83.To me He spoke the confidential words, `Renouncing the activities of a muni, I will always worship Lord Ka.
84.Why has He renounced the activities of a muni, and why does He now wear a peacock-feather and a guj-necklace
and carry a flute, stick, and rope for binding cows?"
85. Someone said,The devotees in Vndvana and the confidential pastimes in Vndvana are the best of all.
86.Brahm, Siva, and all the demigods yearn to attain the exalted devotion felt by the gopas and gops, devotion that
was the result of great austerities.
87.A person who is the object of the Supreme Lord's great mercy will attain the ecstatic love felt by the people of
Gokula. Lord Ka desired to give Uddhava the gift of this exalted love.
88.This exalted love is described in these words of Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.47.63):
vande nanda-vraja-str
pda-reum abhiknaa
ys hari-kathodgta
punti bhuvana-trayam
At every moment I offer my respectful obeisances to the dust from the feet of the girls in Nanda's Vraja, girls whose
songs about Lord Ka purify the three worlds."
89. In this way the Vaiavas tried to understand the Lord's activities. Lord Caitanya accepted all they said.
90. It was by the Supreme Lord's wish that the devotees spoke in this way among themselves. Lord Caitanya enjoyed
all their talks.
91. By Lord Caitanya's mercy everyone was wild with bliss. Sometimes the devotees playfully quarreled.
92. Some devotees would take the side of one of the two Lords, and the others would then criticize that Lord.
93. But the devotees are not really different from the Lord. They are the Lord's fingers, arms, and feet.
94. In Srmad-Bhgavatam (4.7.53) The Supreme Lord explains:
yath pumn na svgeu
ira-py-diu kvacit
prakya-buddhi kurute
eva-bhteu mat-para
A person with average intelligence does not think the head and other parts of the body to be separate. Similarly, My
devotee does not differentiate Viu, the all-pervading Personality of Godhead, from any thing or any living entity."*
95. All this is true for all the Vaiavas, still it is said,Sr Ka Caitanya is the supreme master of all."
96. Gathering together, everyone sings the glories of the Supreme Lord, saying He is the creator, maintainer, and
destroyer of all the worlds.
97. The Supreme Lord appears in every body. To everyone He mercifully gives the results of devotional service.
98. He gives all knowledge and all power. He punishes offenses as He sees fit.
99. He does not stop glorifying Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita.
100. Although Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita have many millions of transcendental virtues beyond what the
world knows, Lord Caitanya does not speak anything about those virtues.
101. For some moments Lord Caitanya happily enjoyed pastimes with Lord Nitynanda.
102. Then, taking His leave of Lord Nitynanda, Lord Caitanya returned to His own home.
103. With a happy heart Lord Nitynanda went to see Lord Jaganntha.
104. Anyone who hears this account of how Lord Caitanya and Lord Nitynanda saw each other will become free of all
material bondage.
105. Simply by gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Nitynanda became wild with bliss. He rolled about on the ground.
106. Lord Nitynanda violently fell on the stone floor. A hundred men had no power to hold Him still.
107. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Balarma, and Lady Subhadr, Lord Nitynanda wept.
108. Aware of His glories, the brhmaa-priest again and again gave to Lord Nitynanda all the garlands from the necks
of Lord Jaganntha, Lord Balarma, and Lady Subhadr.
109. Gazing at Lord Nitynanda, all the servants of Lord Jaganntha felt great bliss take birth within themselves.
110. Anyone who did not understand, asked. Everyone gave this reply:He is the brother of Sr Ka Caitanya."
111. Lord Nitynanda embraced everyone. With the tears from His eyes He sprinkled everyone's limbs.
112. After thus gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Nitynanda and His associates joyfully went to see Gaddhara.
113. Who has the power to describe the love that Lord Nitynanda and Gaddhara felt in Their hearts?
114. At Gaddhara's home was a very enchanting Deity of Lord Gopntha. That Deity was Lord Ka Himself. He
was Nanda's own son.
115. Lord Caitanya personally embraced that Deity. Seeing that Deity, the blasphemers thought it only a statue.
116. Seeing this Deity, a threefold-bending Deity holding a flute to His mouth, Lord Nitynanda shed tears of joy, tears
that had no end.
117. Learning that Lord Nitynanda had come, Gaddhara stopped reading Srmad-Bhgavatam and went to Him at

once.
118. They gazed at each other's face. Grasping each other's necks, They wept.
119. They offered obeisances to each other. They glorified each other.
120. They both said,Now My eyes are purified." They both said,Noe My life has become successful."
121. External consciousness was no longer present in the bodies of the two Lords. The two Lord floated in an ocean of
bliss and love."
122. Seeing this display of great love and devotion, the devotees in the four directions fell to the ground and wept.
123. How wonderful was the love Nitynanda and Gaddhara felt! They did not say anything but words of love and
devotion.
124. Gaddhara had no desire to see the face of anyone who criticized Lord Nitynanda.
125. Gaddhara Paita would not look at the face of anyone who did not love Lord Nitynanda.
126. After some time becoming peaceful again, the two Lords sat down together and talked about the auspicious
glories of Lord Caitanya.
127. Then Gaddhara said to Lord Nitynanda.Today please accept Your meal here."
128. Lord Nitynanda had come there to accept a meal from Gaddhara.
129. From West Bengal He had brought fine white rice suitable for Lord Gopntha.
130. He also brought two beautiful red cloths. He placed all these before Gaddhara.
131. Lord Nitynanda said,Gaddhara, cook this rice and offer it to Lord Gopntha. He will enjoy it."
132. Seeing the rice, Gadadhara Pandita smiled and said,With my eyes I have never seen rice like this.
133.Master, did You bring this rice from Vaikutha to give it to Lord Gopntha?
134.Goddess Lakm alone should cook this rice. Then Lord Ka will enjoy it, and after Him, the devotees will also
enjoy it."
135. After happily praising the rice, Gaddhara offered the two cloths to Lord Gopntha.
136. He placed the splendid red cloths on Lord Gopntha's graceful limbs. Gazing at the Lord's handsomeness, he
floated in bliss.
137. Then he went to cook. First he gathered some ka.
138. Although originally no ka was there, by divine arrangement ka appeared. He gathered the ka and began to
cook.
139. He gathered some soft leaves from a tamarind tree and placed them in a pot of salted water.
140. Then he prepared the bitter vegetable namedamla". In this way fortunate Gaddhara cooked.
141. Finally he placed the prepared foods before Lord Gopntha. At that moment Lord Caitanya arrived.
142. With His graceful mouth joyfully chanting,Hare! Ka! Ka!", Lord Caitanya arrived.
143.Gaddhara! Gaddhara!", Lord Caitanya called out. At once Gaddhara offered obeisances to the Lord's feet.
144. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said,Gaddhara, why did I not get an invitation from you?
145.You and I are not quarreling. Even those I did not get an invitation, I have come anyway.
146.Nitynanda brought the ingredients, you cooked, Lord Gopntha gave His mercy, and I will accept My share of
the remnants."
147. Hearing Lord Caitanya's merciful words, Nitynanda and Gaddhara became plunged in an ocean of bliss.
148. Gaddhara happily brought the prasdam and placed it before Lord Caitanya.
149. The prasdam was very fragrant. Again and again Lord Caitanya devotedly bowed down before it.
150. Lord Caitanya said,Divide it into three equal parts. Then We will sit down together and honor the prasdam."
151. Sitting down, Lord Caitanya greatly enjoyed the rice Lord Nitynanda had brought.
152. Sitting together, the two Lords ate. Lord Caitanya happily praised the rice and the vegetables.
153. Lord Caitanya said,This food is very fragrant. It must be devotion to Lord Ka personified. It cannot be any
other way.
154.Gaddhara! How beautiful is your cooking! I have never tasted ka like this.
155.Gaddhara! How wonderful is your cooking, your vegetable of tamarind leaves!
156.I think you must have cooked this in. How can you hide that truth from Me?"
157. Joking and laughing in this way, the three Lords tasted the nectar of ecstatic love as They ate.
158. The devotees who love these three Lords know Their true identities. But Lord Caitanya did not quickly tell anyone
who the three Lords were.
159. After some time the three Lords stopped eating and left. Then the devotees took the remnants the Lords had left
on Their plates.
160. Anyone who hears or reads of this blissful meal will attain pure devotion to Lord Ka. He will go to Lord Ka.
161. Anyone on whom Gaddhara has placed His merciful glance will have the power to understand the true nature of
Lord Nitynanda.
162. Anyone who in his heart loves Lord Nitynanda will know the truth about Gaddhara.
163. In this way Lord Nitynanda happily enjoyed pastimes with Lord Caitanya in Jaganntha Pur.
164. The three Lords Sr Ka Caitanya, Nitynanda, and Gaddhara always stayed together.
165. Together these three gazed on Lord Jaganntha. Wild with bliss, They performed sakrtana together.
166. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Eight
Jala-kriadi-varana
Description of Water-pastimes and Other Pastimes
1. Glory, glory to Sr Ka Caitanya Mahprabhu! Glory, glory to Lord Nitynanda, the glory and fortune of the three
worlds!
2. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Anyone who hears these descriptions of Lord Caitanya will attain
pure devotional service.
3. Now please hear how Advaita Acrya and all the devotees came to Jaganntha Pur.
4. When the time of Rathaytr came, all the devotees came to Jaganntha Pur.
5. By Lord Caitanya's order they came every year to see Rathaytr.
6. Placing Advaita Acrya in front, they all came to Jaganntha Pur.
7. Saintly Srvsa Paita, at whose home Lord Caitanya had enjoyed so many pastimes, also came.
8. Acryaratna and Sr Candraekhara, at whose home Lord Caitanya danced in the ecstasy of Goddess Lakm, also
came.
9. Gagdsa Paita, the memory of whom breaks the bonds of karma, also came.
10. Puarka Vidynidhi, who wept when he thought of Lord Caitanya, happily came.
11. Vakrevara Paita, who danced in Lord Caitanya's krtana, happily came.
12. Saintly Pradyumna Brahmacr, before whom, it was said, Lord Nsiha directly appeared, came.
13. Haridsa Thkura, and the other Haridsa, who lived by the seashore, happily came.
14. Saintly Vsudeva Datta, to whom Lord Ka had sold Himself, came.
15. Accompanied by Sivnanda Sena and many others, the Ka-singer Mukunda Datta came.
16. Govindnanda, who is always overcome with ecstatic love, and the memory of whom purifies the ten directions,
came.
17. Govinda Datta, who sang krtana before the Lord, happily came.
18. The scribe Vijaya dsa, whom Lord Caitanya gave the name Ratnabhu" (jewel hands), came.
19. Pure-hearted Sadiva Paita, at whose home Lord Nitynanda had stayed, came.
20. Puruottama-Sajaya, who had been Lord Caitanya's foremost student, came with a happy heart.
21. Srmn Paita, who carefully held a lamp when Lord Caitanya danced at night, came chanting,Hari!"
22. Nandana Acrya, to whose home Lord Nitynanda went first, came with a happy heart.
23. Suklmbara Brahmacr, from whom Lord Caitanya first begged alms, happily came.
24. Lord Ka's penniless servant Srdhara, from whose cup Lord Caitanya drank water, came.
25. The scribe Bhagavn Paita, in whose body Lord Ka lived, came.
26. Gopntha Paita and Srgarbha Paita, who were certainly two forms of Lord Ka, came.
27. Saintly Vanaml Paita, who saw Lord Balarama's golden club and plow, came.
28. Jagadisa Pandita and Hiranya-bhagavata, who were both wild by tasting the nectar of love for Lord Ka, happily
came.
29. One ekda, when He was a child, Lord Caitanya begged and ate food at their home.
30. Saintly Buddhimanta Khn, who from his birth had always followed Lord Caitanya's command, came.
31. Sr Acrya Purandara, whom Lord Caitanya addressed by calling out,Father!", happily came.
32. Saintly Sr Rghava Paita, in whose home Lord Caitanya enjoyed confidential pastimes, came.
33. Murri, who was the lion of physicians, and in whose body Lord Caitanya secretly lived, came.
34. Sr Garua Paita happily came. When his name is chanted, snake poison cannot act.
35. Saintly Gopntha Siha, whom Lord Caitanya called Akrra", came.
36. Accompanied by Nryaa Paita, Sr Rma Paita, who was very dear to the Lord, came.
37. Sr Dmodara Paita went to see Mother Sac. After seeing her, he quickly left for Jaganntha Pur.
38. Lord Caitanya's devotees are numberless. How many of their names do I know? They all went to Jaganntha Pur,
the abode of spiritual bliss.
39. After first bidding farewell to Mother Sac, the lion that was Advaita Acrya left with the devotees for Jaganntha
Pur.
40. They all brought gifts for Lord Caitanya, things they knew pleased Him.
41. On every path they walked, they sang sakrtana. They purified every path they travelled.
42. Hearing the devotees' joyful chanting of Lord Hari's holy names, the residents of the three worlds became purified.
43. Accompanied by their wives, children, menservants, and maidservants, they happily went to see Lord Caitanya.
44. Every place they stayed became like Vaikutha.
45. Listen. Listen, O my brothers to this auspicious story, which Lord Ananta Sea, the first of the demigods,
personally sings.
46. In this way all these exalted souls happily came to Jaganntha Pur.
47. Seeing the temple-flag at Kamala-pura, they wept. They fell to the ground to offer daavat obeisances.
48. Knowing that the devotees had come, in His heart Lord Caitanya desired to go ahead and greet them.
49. Lord Advaita, who dearly loved Lord Caitanya, sent a messenger ahead with a gift of mah-prasdam.
50. How wonderful was Advaita's love? It had no end. From the city of Cuttack He sent the messenger with the
prasdam.
51.I was sleeping on the milk ocean. Then Nr shouted and broke My sleep.

52.It is because of Advaita Acrya that I descended to this world." Again and again Lord Caitanya spoke these words.
53. Lord Caitanya was purely devoted to Lord Advaita, who was equal to Lord Siva.
54. Hearing, Advaita has come", the king of Vaikutha went with His dear associates to greet Him.
55. Nitynanda, Gaddhara, and Sr Pur Gosi all happily came. They were not in external consciousness.
56-60. Srvabhauma, Jagadnanda, K Mira, Svarpa Dmodara, Sr Sakara Paita, Kvara Paita, Acrya
Bhagavn, Sr Pradyumna Mira, who was exalted with loving devotion, Sr Paramnanda Ptra, Rmnanda Rya, Lord
Caitanya's doorkeeper saintly Govinda, Brahmnanda Bhrat, Sr Rpa, Sr Santana, Raghuntha Vaidya, Sivnanda,
Nryaa, Advaita's eldest son Sr Acyutnanda, Vntha, Sikhi Mhti, and many other devotees were all there.
61. Lord Caitanya's servants are numberless. How many of their names do I know? Big or small, they all went.
62. They all joyfully went with Lord Caitanya. Neither external vision nor external consciousness were present in their
bodies.
63. At Athranl, Lord Caitanya met lionlike Advaita Acrya and the Vaiavas.
64. Then Lord Caitanya went to Narendra-sarovara. There the two groups of devotees saw each other.
65. Seeing each other from afar, the two groups of Vaiavas at once offered daavat obeisances.
66. Seeing Advaita Acrya from far away, Lord Caitanya, the king of Vaikutha, tears streaming down His face, offered
daavat obeisances.
67. Seeing the master of His life from far away, Sr Advaita bowed down again and again.
68. He wept, trembled, perspired, and fell unconscious. The hairs of His body stood erect. He roared. He offered
daavat obeisances. He did not see anyone but His Lord.
69. In this way the two groups of devotees offered daavat obeisances. They were all wild with love for Lord Caitanya.
70. Whether big, small, learned, or not learned, everyone offered daavat obeisances and chanted Lord Hari's holy
names.
71. Lord Caitanya offered dandavat obeisances to the devotees. Lord Advaita and others did the same.
72. Everyone offered daavat obeisances again and again. In this way the two groups joyfully met.
73. They joyfully gazed at each other. They loudly chanted the holy names of Lord Hari. They loudly wept with joy.
74. Does a mere human being have the power to describe all this? Vedavysa will describe it later. Lord Ananta Sea will
describe it with His thousand mouths.
75. Seeing Advaita, Lord Caitanya embraced Him and sprinkled His limbs with tears of joy and love.
76. Reciting a verse, Advaita offered obeisances. Advaita was bliss personified.
77. Many things were brought with which to worship Lord Caitanya. Everyone forgot. None of the articles of worship
were brought out.
78. Again and again lionlike Lord Advaita joyfully roared,I brought Him! I brought Him!"
79. The holy names of Lord Hari were chanted very loudly. I think the chanting must have filled all the worlds.
80. Forgetting everything else, the Vaiavas chanted,Hari!" and wept.
81. Embracing each other's necks, the devotees wept with joy and chanted,Hari! Hari!"
82. Everyone bowed down before Advaita Acrya, who made Lord Caitanya descend to this world.
83. Then the two groups of devotees made a very loud krtana.
84. Who danced where? Who sang from what directions? Who fell to the ground and rolled about where?
85. Seeing Lord Caitanya, everyone became wild with bliss. Supremely glorious Lord Caitanya danced in the midst of
everyone.
86. Nitynanda and Advaita embraced. Like two wild lions, They joyfully danced.
87. With a heart full of love Lord Caitanya embraced all the Vaiavas, one by one.
88. Lord Caitanya, who is the devotees' master and life, held the devotees' necks and wept.
89. By Lord Caitanya's order, at that moment sandal paste and thousands and thousands of garlands were brought
from Lord Jaganntha.
90. Seeing Lord Jaganntha's garlands, Lord Caitanya was happy. First He placed a garland around Lord Advaita's neck.
91. With His own graceful hands, Lord Caitanya placed garlands and sandal paste on the body of each Vaiava.
92. Seeing the Lord's mercy, the devotees raised their arms and loudly wept.
93. Everyone grasped Lord Caitanya's feet and asked for boons. They said,Birth after birth may I never forget You, O
Lord.
94.Whether I take birth as a human being, an animal, or a bird, may I always gaze on Your lotus feet.
95.O Lord, O ocean of mercy, please give this boon to me." Grasping the Lord's lotus feet, all the devotees wept.
96. Staying at a distance, the Vaiavas' saintly wives, who were all devoted to their husbands, gazed on Lord Caitanya
and wept.
97. Their tears of love had no end. They were not different from the transcendental potency of Lord Viu.
98. Lord Caitanya said of them,In knowledge and devotion, they are their husbands' equals."
99. Performing a sakrtana filled with singing, dancing, and instrumental music, the devotees walked with Lord
Caitanya.
100. In this way there was a great display of love and devotion. Never have I seen anything like the joy manifested
then.
101. Going ten daas from Athranl, Lord Caitanya went to Narendra-sarovara.
102. At that time the Deities of Ka, Balarma, and Sr Govinda had come to enjoy water-pastimes at Narendrasarovara.
103. There was a great tumult of Lord Hari's holy names. The mdagas, conchshells, bhers, and jayatkas made a
great sound.

104. Thousands and thousands of parasols, flags, and cmaras made the four directions very beautiful.
105. There was a great sound ofJaya! Jaya!" and great sounds of Lord Hari's holy names. No sound but those could be
heard.
106. In this way the Deities of Ka, Balarma, and Sr Govinda crossed Narendra-sarovara in a boat.
107. Lord Jaganntha's servants and Lord Caitanya's associates met and joined in sakrtana.
108. In this way the two groups became one. What bliss was there! Did the personified bliss of Vaikutha come to that
place?
109. In the four directions the bliss had no end. Lord Caitanya performed sakrtana nad made others perform it also.
110. When the Deities of Ka, Balarma, and Sr Govinda emerged from Their boat, from the four directions a host of
devotees waved cmara fans.
111. Seeing the boat ride enjoyed by the Deities of Ka, Balarma, and Sr Govinda, Lord became happy.
112. Accompanied by all the devotees, Lord Caitanya happily jumped into the waters of Narendra-sarovara.
113. O my brothers, please hear how Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes in Narendra-sarovara.
114-115. As He had previous enjoyed water-pastimes with the cowherd boys in the Yamun, so the Lord enjoyed
pastimes in Narendra-sarovara with all the Vaiavas.
116. In West Bengal a water-game called kay" is popular. The devotees began by playing that game.
117. Chanting,Kay! Kay!", the devotees splashed water with their hands. Other devotees played musical instruments
in the water.
118. Everyone was in the mood of the cowherd boys in Gokula. Then Lord Caitanya entered the mood of Lord Ka,
the king of Gokula.
119. No one was in external consciousness. Everyone was wild with bliss. Everyone fearlessly splashed water on the
body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
120. Lord Caitanya and Lord Advaita splashed water on each other. In this way They enjoyed blissful pastimes.
121. One moment Lord Advaita was victorious, but the next moment Lord Caitanya was the victor. They splashed
water in each other's eyes.
122. Nitynanda, Gaddhara, and Sr Pur Gosi, these three fought in the water. No one of them emerged the victor.
123. Vsudeva Datta and Murri Gupta fought again and again in the water. They roared with bliss.
124. The two friends Puarka Vidynidhi and Svarpa Dmodara joyfully splashed water on each other and laughed.
125-126. Srvsa, Sr Rma, Haridsa, Vakrevara, Gagdsa, Gopntha, and Sr Candraekhara splashed water on each
other. In Lord Caitanya's company they had become wild with bliss.
127. After the Deities of Ka, Balarma, and Sr Govinda had enjoyed Their boat trip, many hundreds of thousands of
devotees played in the water.
128. Playing in the water, the sannyss, brahmacrs, and sannyss floated in bliss.
129. No person still in the grip of Lord Caitanya's Mah-my had the power to come to that place. They had no power
to see these pastimes.
130. No person with only a little good fortune had the power to become one of Lord Caitanya's personal associates.
Lord Caitanya is subdued and controlled only by pure devotional service.
131. When devotional service is absent, then learning and austerity are not worth anything. They bring only
sufferings.
132. Look at the bliss of sakrtana Lord Caitanya enjoyed in Jaganntha Pur.
133. The impersonalist sannyss, who called themselves great-souls", were not fortunate enough to see these
pastimes.
134. One impersonalist said, Why, rejecting the study of Vednta, does Caitanya perform these rowdy krtanas?
135.A sannys's duty is always to perform pryma. But this sannys dances and weeps. Is that right for a
sannys?"
136. The best of the sannyss defended the Lord. One of them said,Sr Ka Caitanya is a great soul."
137. Someone else said,He is a philosopher." Another person said,He is a devotee." The good sannyss praised Him,
but none knew the truth about Him.
138. In this way the Vaiavas enjoyed water pastimes with the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
139. As He had previously enjoyed water-pastimes in the Yamun, so Lord Caitanya enjoiyed with the devotees.
140. By Lord Caitanya's mercy Narendra-sarovara became the Gag and the Yamun. Its glory and good fortune had
no end.
141. The Lord enjoyed these pastimes to deliver the conditioned souls. By hearing or reading of these pastimes one
breaks the bonds of karma.
142. When the water pastimes came to an end, Lord Caitanya and the devotees went to see Lord Jaganntha.
143. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya and the devotees wept with joy.
144. Gazing at Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya became overwhelmed. Streams of tears of joy flowed over His limbs.
145. Lord Advaita and the other devotees happily watched. They swam in an ocean of spiritual bliss.
146. Gazing and gazing at the two Lord Jagannthas, one moving and the other still, the devotees offered daavat
obeisances.
147. K Mira took garlands from Lord Jaganntha's neck and made them ornaments on the devotees' bodies.
148. Lord Nryaa, the supreme ik-guru, who now manifested the form of a sannys, accepted Lord Jaganntha's
garland with great reverence and devotion.
149. One should know that nothing is powerful like the Vaiavas, Tulas, the Gag, and honoring the Lord's
prasdam.

150. Therefore one should honor and serve the Vaiavas. Even the sannyss, who are in the highest rama, should
offer daavat obeisances to the Vaiavas.
151. Even a father should offer obeisances to a son that has become a sannys.
152. The sannysa-rama should receive honor from everyone. Everyone should bow down before a sannys.
153. Still, turning away from the exalted status of a sannys, Lord Ka, the supreme ik-guru, personally bowed
down before the Vaiavas.
154. Please give me your attention and now hear about devotion to Tulas and Tulas's pastimes.
155. Filling a small pot with good earth, one should sow Tulas.
156. The Supreme Lord said,I will not happily stay in a place where I do not see Tulas. There I am like a fish out of
water."
157. The Lord visits a person who chants a fixed number of holy names before Tulas.
158. Tears of joy streaming down His graceful limbs, the Lord follows that person.
159. The Supreme Lord stays where a devotee chants a fixed number of holy names. Also, a devotee who stays with
Tulas has the Supreme Lord always at his side.
160. Who understands the devotional activities of a person who chants a fixed number of holy names as he gazes at
Tulas?
161. A person who chants a fixed number of holy names in Tulas's presence attains the association of the Supreme
Lord.
162. Lord Nryaa, the supreme ik-guru, teaches this. He will protect whoever follows this teaching.
163. After gazing at Lord Jaganntha and bowing down before Lord Jaganntha, Lord Caitanya returned home with
His associates.
164. The Supreme Personality of Godhead fulfills whatever desire is in His devotees' hearts.
165. He protects them as a father protects his children. The devotees always follow behind Him.
166. In this way the devotees from West Bengal and from Jaganntha Pur met in the bliss of Ka consciousness.
167. By Lord Caitanya's mercy the residents of Svetadvpa saw the Vaiavas in His pastimes.
168. With His own graceful mouth, moonlike Lord Advaita again and again said,Even the demigods are not allowed to
see these exalted Vaiavas!"
169. Grasping Lord Caitanya feet, and weeping, Advaita said,Lord, it is only because of You that anyone sees these
exalted Vaiavas."
170. The Lord's Vaiava associates had all descended from the spiritual world. Before the Lord Himself descended,
they descended.
171. In this way Pradyumna, Aniruddha, and Sakaraa had descended as Lakmaa, Bharata, and Satrughna.
172. Whenever the Supreme Lord descends to this world, by His order the liberated Vaiavas descend also.
173. Thus these Vaiavas never experience birth or death. They come to this world to accompany the Supreme Lord.
174. The Vaiavas do not take birth because of past pious deeds or religious rituals. Revealing this truth, the Padma
Pura (Uttara-khaa 257.57-58) declares:
175. yath saumitra-bharatau
yath sakaradaya
tath tenaiva jyante
martya-loka yadcchay
As Sumitra, Bharata, Sakaraa, and other forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead voluntarily take birth in the
material world, so the liberated Vaiavas who are the Lord's eternal associates also voluntarily take birth in this world.
176. punas tenaiva ysyanti
tad vio vata padam
na karma-bandhana janma
vaiavn ca vidyate
Their duties completed, those liberated Vaiavas again return to Lord Viu's eternal abode. Therefore the liberated
Vaiavas never take birth in this world because of the bondage of their past karma."
177. The devotees who are the Lord's personal associates are always filled with ecstatic love.
178. Anyone who hears the narrations of these liberated devotees' devotional activities will meet Lord Caitanya and His
devotees.
179. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Nine
Sr Advaita-mahima-varana

Description of Lord Advaita's Glories

1. Glory, glory to Sr Ka Caitanya, the beloved of Goddess Lakm! Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is dear to all the
Vaiavas!
2. Glory, glory to the merciful king of Vaikutha! O Lord, please place Your glance of mercy on the conditioned souls.
3. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead joyfully performed krtana with the devotees.
4. The circle of Vaiavas knew the foods Lord Caitanya liked since His childhood.
5. With great love the brought these foods for Him.
6. With great love they cooked these foods and invited the Lord to take His meal.
7. On the day the devotees invited Him, the Lord would come and very happily eat.
8. The Vaiavas' wives were all amsa expansions of Goddess Lakm. What were all the wonderful foods they cooked?
I do not know.
9. Every mouth was always filled with Lord Ka's holy names, and every eye was always flooded with tears.
10. The Vaiavs in Navadvpa knew what were Lord Caitanya's favorite foods.
11. With great love they cooked these foods, and with great love Lord Caitanya ate them.
12. One day noble-hearted, lionlike Advaita Acrya said to Lord Caitanya,Today please accept Your meal at My home.
13.Lord, with My own hand I will cook for You. Please accept a meal from My hand."
14. Lord Caitanya said, Anyone who eats the food You cook will attain Lord Ka. He will attain pure devotion to
Lord Ka.
15.Acrya, Your cooking is My very life. What You cook Lord Ka eats.
16.I am very inclined to accept a meal You have personally cooked."
17. How did Advaita Acrya float in bliss when He heard Lord Caitanya's words? I do not know.
18. Happily returning home, Lord Advaita prepared Lord Caitanya's meal.
19. Advaita's devoted wife, who was an amsa expansion of Goddess Lakm born in this world, happily helped cook.
20. From West Bengal They had brought many of Lord Caitanya's favorite foods.
21. When Lord Advaita sat down to cook, Lord Caitanya entered His heart.
22. Advaita's devoted wife was an expert cook. According to the desire in her heart, she cooked.
23. Thinking,Ska is the Lord's favorite", she prepared many kinds of ka ten different ways.
24. Advaita Acrya cooked and His wife helped. They both floated in an ocean of bliss.
25. Advaita said,Please listen, O mother of Kadsa. I will tell you what is in My heart.
26.Whatever I cook Lord Caitanya will accept.
27.If He brings many sannys companions, then I will not be able to eat anything. This I know.
28.The Lord will bring all His sannys friends to take this meal.
29.The Lord will happily invite them to this meal."
30. In His heart Lord Advaita thought,Now I am cooking. Soon the Lord will come.
31.Then I will offer food to the Lord. Then all My desires will be fulfilled."
32. Thinking in this way in His heart, Lord Advaita cooked.
33. Meanwhile Lord Caitanya chanted His fixed number of holy names. Then in His heart He decided to perform His
midday duties.
34. At midday all the sannyss came to take their meal with the Lord.
35. At that moment, by Lord Advaita's will, the demigod Indra sent a sudden rainstorm.
36. In the four directions a hailstorm made a great tumult. There were impossible winds. The rains had no end.
37. Every direction was covered with blinding darkness. No one had the power to leave his house and walk on the
streets.
38. In this way the great storm fell. No one had the power to stay peaceful. No one knew from where such a storm had
come.
39. But where Advaita was cooking only very little rain fell.
40. None of the sannyasis came to take their meal with Lord Caitanya. No one could go anywhere.
41. Meanwhile lionlike Lord Advaita finished cooking. He set out all the preparations of rice and vegetables.
42. He set out many preparations made with ghee, yogurt, milk, condensed milk, and butter. He set out pitakas,
sandeas, kadalakas, and many kinds of sweets made with sugar.
43. Over everything He placed Tulas-majars. He sat down. In meditation He brought Lord Caitanya there.
44. As Advaita meditated in His heart, Lord Caitanya came.
45. By Lord Advaita's desire, Lord Caitanya in truth came there.
46. Chanting,Hare Ka! Hare Ka!", Lord Caitanya lovingly came before Lord Advaita.
47. Withb great respect Advaita bowed down before Lord Caitanya's lotus feet. He offered a seat. Lord Caitanya sat.
48. Lord Caitanya had come alone, without any companions. Seeing this, Advaita became wild with joy.
49. Accompanied by His wife, He happily served Lord Caitanya. He washed the Lord's feet. He anointed the Lord with
sandal paste. He fanned Him.
50. Lord Caitanya sat down and happily ate. Advaita served Him.
51. Advaita happily placed many vegetable preparations before the Lord. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Lord
Caitanya accepted them.
52. Lord Caitanya ate the vegetables. Of each preparation He left a small part uneaten.
53. Smiling, Advaita said to Lord Caitanya,Why did Your leave part of the vegetables uneaten? Please let Me know the

reason.
54.I see that You ate most of the vegetables. Only a small part of each preparation You did not eat."
55. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said,Please listen, O Acrya. Where did You learn how to cook?
56.I have never tasted ka like this. This cooking is all very wonderful."
57. Whatever Advaita Acrya brought, Lord Caitanya ate everything. Lord Caitanya is a kalpa-vka tree that fulfills the
devotees' desires.
58. Whatever preparations made with yogurt, milk, ghee, and condensed milk Advaita brought, and whatever sandea
sweets He brought, Lord Caitanya accepted.
59. In this way Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ate. He fulfilled all the desires in the heart of
lionlike Advaita Acrya.
60. When Lord Caitanya had finished eating, Advaita Acrya recited Indra's prayers.
61. He said,Today I, Indra, know Your great powers. Today I know that You are without doubt a great Vaiava.
62.Today I shower flowers on You. I am Indra. Today You have purchased Me."
63. Then Lord Caitanya said,Why did Indra speak these prayers to Me today? Please tell Me."
64. Advaita Acrya said,You please eat. Why must I listen to You?"
65. Then Lord Caitanya said,Why do You hide, O Acrya? That sudden rainstorm was all Your doing.
66.It was not time for rain. It was so sudden. It was such a great rain. There was hail."
67.By Your desire those calamities came. This I know directly.
68.Therfore I say, when You say these prayers are `by Indra', I know what You mean.
69. `If He brings many sannyss, then I will not eat anything.' That thought was in Your heart.
70.You thought, `If the Lord comes alone and eats, then My desire will be fulfilled.'
71.That is why You created all those calamities. Staying in their hearts, You forbade the sannyss to come.
72.What power has Indra to give commands to You? It is Indra's good fortune that he has a chance to serve You.
73-74.He whose desire Lord Ka never thwarts, He who has the power to make Lord Ka directly manifest, He
who always obeys Lord Ka's command made this rainstorm. What is surprising about that?
75-76.He whose command Yamarja, Time, and Death place on their heads, He who he whose feet the kings of yoga
and the kings of the sages yearn to attain, He the memory of whom frees everyone from material bondage made this
rainstorm. What surprising about that?
77.Who in this world of birth and death knows the truth about You? The person to whom You give Your mercy
attains the fruit that is pure devotional service."
78. Then Lord Advaita said,You love Your servants. With My body, mind, and words I hold You close to Me. I have
that power.
79.By the power of devotion to You, I have become a lion that lives forever. I ask this boon: `Please never abandon
Me'."
80. When the meal was finished, the two Lords joyfully tasted the nectar of this kind of talk.
81. Everything that Lord Advaita said with His graceful mouth was the truth. It was the truth. It was the truth. It was
not otherwise.
82. Anyone who is not happy to hear these talks is very lowly and degraded. Lord Advaita certainly remains invisible to
him.
83. As they do not understand the talks of Lord Ka and Lord Siva, so the materialist fools do not understand the
talks of Lord Caitanya and Lord Advaita.
84. Anyone who does not like one of these two Lords does not like both Lords. Lord Caitanya and Lord Advaita are like
Lord Ka and Lord Siva.
85. Always speaking words like these, merciful-hearted Lord Advaita delivers the entire world.
86. Please know that anyone who has the power to understand Lord Advaita's words will never be separated from the
Supreme Lord.
87. Anyone who devotedly hears these narrations will attain pure devotion to Lord Ka. Everything will be
auspicious for him.
88. Then, having fulfilled the desire in lionlike Lord Advaita's heart, Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, returned to His home.
89. In this way accepting meals in the homes of Srvsa and the other devotees, Lord Caitanya fulfilled everyones'
desire.
90. Accompanied by His devotees, Lord Caitanya performed sakrtana. Moment after moment He personally danced
and made others dance also.
91. Dmodara Paita went to see Mother Sac. After seeing Mother Sac, he quickly went to Jaganntha Pur.
92. Seeing Dmodara Paita, Lord Caitanya took him to a private place and asked about Mother Sac.
93. Lord Caitanya said,You went to see her. Is My Mother devoted to Lord Viu? Tell the truth."
94. Hearing these words, renounced and austere Dmodara Paita became angry and said,
95.Master, how can I describe Your mother's devotion? Master, why do You ask this question?
96.It is by Your mother's mercy that You have devotion to Lord Viu. Whatever power You have all comes from her.
97.Please know without doubt that whatever devotion to Lord Viu has arisen within You comes from Your mother's
mercy.
98-99.Tears, trembling, perspiration, fainting, shouting, and the body's hairs standing erect, the symptoms of ecstasy
that come from pure devotion to Lord Viu, never for a moment stop being manifested on Your mother's body. On her
graceful mouth is always manifested the holy name of Lord Ka.

100.Master, You have asked about Your mother's devotion. Anyone who asks about her devotion to Lord Viu should
see Your mother.
101.Your mother is devotional service personified. This I tell to You. You know this already. Your question is only to
bewilder me.
102.Anyone who speaks the ordinary word `-i' (mother) will, by the power of the word-i" no longer suffer any
troubles.
103. Hearing His mother's glories from Dmodara's mouth, Lord Caitanya felt bliss that had no limit.
104. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love, Lord Caitanya happily embraced Dmodara Paita again and again.
105. Lord Caitanya said,Dmodara, from this day you have the right to sell Me. You spoke what was in My heart.
106.Whatever wealth of devotion to Lord Viu I possess is all by My mother's mercy. That is not a lie.
107.It is by her desire that I came to this earth. Never will I have the power to repay My debt to her.
108.I am a prisoner in My mother's home. Listen, Dmodara. I see My mother at every moment."
109. In this way Lord Caitanya gave His mercy to Dmodara Paita. Then Lord Caitanya returned and sat amongst
His devotees.
110. By asking about His mother's devotion, Lord Caitanya taught a lesson to the entire world.
111. Then Lord Caitanya asked an old friend about Their friends and kinsmen. He said, Please tell Me about My friends
and kinsmen. Do they have an auspicious life?"
112. To reveal that devotional service" is the true meaning of the word auspicious", Lord Caitanya asked this question.
113. When devotional service is present, everything is auspicious. When devotional service is absent, even a king has a
life that is inauspicious.
114. If a person has all wealth, fame, and pleasures, but no devotional service to the Lord, then everything he has is
inauspicious.
115. If a person has not even today's food, and if he lives at the very limit of poverty, but he has devotion to Lord
Viu, then he is wealthy.
116. On the pretext of accepting invitations for meals, Lord Caitanya explained this truth to everyone.
117. Smiling, Lord Caitanya would say to the person inviting Him for a meal,O master of a hundred thousand, please
come before Me.
118.Only the master of a hundred thousand may invite Me to a meal." Hearing this, all the brhmaas became anxious
at heart.
119. The brhmaas then offered this prayer, O Lord, who of us has a hundred thousand coins? None of us have even
one thousand coins.
120.If You will not accept meals from us householders, we will all burn into ashes."
121. Then Lord Caitanya said,Do you know what the phrase `master of a hundred thousand' means? It describes a
person who every day chants a hundred thousand holy names.
122.That person I call, `master of a hundred thousand'. That person may offer Me a meal. I will not enter any other
house."
123. Hearing the Lord's merciful words, the brhmaas lost their worries and became happy at heart.
124. They said,Lord, we will chant a hundred thousand holy names. Please accept meals from us. We are fortunate
that You have taught this to us."
125. So Lord Caitanya would accept meals from them, the brhmaas now chanted a hundred thousand holy names
daily.
126. In this way teaching how to engage in devotional service, the king of Vaikutha played in an ocean of devotional
activities.
127. In this way Lord Caitanya taught how to engage in devotional service. The Lord did not ask any question that
was not about devotional service.
128. The Lord said,A person who engages in devotional service has an auspicious life. I always stand behind him."
129. Lord Caitanya would not look at any face that did not glorify devotional service.
130. One day Lord Caitanya asked His spiritual master, Keava Bhrat about bhakti (devotional service) and jna
(impersonal speculation).
131. Lord Caitanya said, Which is better: bhakti or jna? O master, please consider this and tell me your final
conclusion."
132. Thinking in his heart for some moments, Keava Bhrat spoke to Lord Caitanya.
133. Keava Bhrat said, After thinking in my heart, I see that devotional service is more glorious than anything else."
134. Then Lord Caitanya said,Why is devotional service better than impersonal speculation? The sannyss say
impersonal speculation is better."
135. Keava Bhrat said, They do not know the path the great souls walk.
136.Fools leave the path of the scriptures, the path great souls walk.
137-138.Brahm, Siva, Nrada, Prahlda, Sukadeva, Vysa, Sanaka and the sages, Yudhithira and the Pavas,
Priyavrata, Pthu, Dhruva, Akrra, and Uddhava are the names of the great souls (mahjanas).
139.Approaching the Supreme Lord's feet, they all beg for devotional service. Why do they beg for devotional service
and not impersonal speculation?
140.Why, without stopping to think, do the great souls turn from impersonal liberation and moment after moment
beg for devotional service?
141.All the words of the Puras prove this. What boon did the demigod Brahm beg from the Supreme Personality of
Godhead?

142.Brahm said (Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.14.30):


tad astu me ntha sa bhri-bhgo
bhave 'tra vnyatra tu v tiracm
yenham eko 'pi bhavaj-jann
bhtv nieve tava pda-pallavam
`My dear Lord, I pray that I may be so fortunate that, in this life or in another life, wherever I may take my birth, I may
be counted as one of Your devotees. Wherever I may be, I pray that I may be engaged in Your devotional service.'*
143.These words mean: `I may take birth as Brahm, or I may take birth in any form of life. I will always be Your
servant, and I will always serve You.'
144.In this way the great souls turn from everything else and desire only devotional service.
145.In the Viu Pura it is said:
ntha yoni-sahasreu
yeu yeu vrajmy aham
teu tev acyut bhaktir
acyutstu sad tvayi
`O Lord, I make take birth in thousands of wombs, one after another. O infallible Lord, I pray that in each birth I may
have unflinching devotion to You.
146. sva-karma-phala-nirdit
y y yoni vrajmy aham
tasy tasy hkea
tvayi bhaktir dhstu me
`O Supreme Lord, O master of the senses, I pray that wherever I take birth I will always have firm devotion to You.'
147.In Srmad-Bhgavatam (10.47.67) it is said:
karmabhir brahmyamnn
yatra kvpvarecchay
magalcaritair dnai
ratir na ka vare
`Wherever I wander in the material universe under the influence of karma by the will of the Lord, may our auspicious
activities cause our attraction to Lord Ka to increase.'*
148.In this way all scriptures declare that devotional service is the best spiritual path, the path of the great souls.
149.In Mahbhrata (Vana-parva 131.1.17) it is said:
tarko 'pratitha rutayo vibhinn
nsv ir yasya mata na bhinnam
dharmasya tattva nihita guhy
mahjano yena gata sa panth
`Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion does not differ from others is not considered a
great sage. Simply by studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right path by which religious
principles are understood. The solid truth of religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated self-realized
person. Consequently, as the stras confirm, one should accept whatever progressive path the mahjanas advocate.'*"
150.Hearing from Keava Bhrat's mouth the words, Devotional service is the best", with joy and love Lord Caitanya
roared, Hari!"
151. Lord Caitanya said, Now I will stay a few days more on the earth. I tell you the truth.
152.If you had said, `impersonal speculation is the best", I would have drowned Myself in the ocean."
153. Then Lord Caitanya happily embraced His guru's feet. With a happy heart the guru offered obeisances to Lord
Caitanya.
154. Lord Caitanya said, Anyone whose mouth does not talk about devotion to the Lord wears a ikh and a sacred
thread in vain."
155. Lord Caitanya asked questions only about devotional service and nothing else. Lord Caitanya was the personified
nectar of devotional service.
156. Night and day the devotees knew nothing but devotional service. They always danced and loudly chanted in
krtana.

157. One day, Advaita Acrya, wild with bliss, said to the devotees,
158.Listen, O My brothers. Filling our mouths with His names, today we will sing about Lord Caitanya.
159.Today we will not sing about any other avatra. Lord Caitanya is the essence of all avatras.
160.Taking Us with Him, Lord Caitanya descended to the earth to deliver everyone in all the worlds.
161.By His mercy We are honored everywhere. He has given Us the great wealth that is sakrtana.
162.I will dance. You all sing Lord Caitanya's glories. Roar like lions. Leave behind all the fear in your hearts."
163. Lord Caitanya had hidden Himself. All the devotees thought,Lord Caitanya will be angry."
164. However, no one could disobey Advaita Acrya's command. They all sang Lord Caitanya's glories.
166. Hearing the names and glories of Lord Caitanya, the Lord's most recent avatra in this world, all the Vaiavas
became wild with bliss.
167. Personally singing about Lord Caitanya, Advaita Acrya danced. In this way He delivered the worlds.
168. He sang:
r-caitanya nryaa karu-sagor
dukhitera bandhu prabhu mora doy kor
O Sr Caitanya, O Nryaa, O ocean of mercy, O friend of the distressed, O Lord, please be merciful to Me!"
169. When this verse came on lionlike Lord Advaita's mouth, the krtana became very glorious.
170-171. Someone said,Jaya Sacnandana!" Someone else said:
jaya gauracandra-nrya
jaya sakirtana-priya r-gaura-gopl
jaya bhakta-jana-priya para kl
Glory to Caitanya-Nryaa! Glory to Caitanya-Ka, who is fond of sakrtana! Glory to the Lord who loves the
devotees and is destructive time personified to the blasphemers!"
172. Lionlike Advaita Acrya wildly danced. All the devotees sang of Lord Caitanya's names, virtues, and activities.
A Song in Sr-rga
173. pulake carita g 'y
dekhare caitanya-abatr
baikutha-nyaka hari
sakrtana korena bihr

sukhe gagai jy
dwija-rpe abatari'

Look at Lord Caitanya! As He joyfully sings the Supreme Lord's glories, He rolls about on the ground, and the hairs of
His body stand erect. He is Lord Ka Hismelf. He is the king of Vaikutha. Assuming the form of a brhmaa, He has
descended to this world. Now He enjoys pastimes of sakrtana.
174. (Refrain) kanaka jiniy knti
r-bigraha obhe ati
jnu-lambita-bhuja sja re
nysi-bara-rpa-dhar
pan rase bihwal
n jni kemana sukhe nce re
His graceful body's splendor defeats gold. His arms reach to His knees. Assuming the form of a sannys, He has
become wild by tasting the nectar of love for a person who is actually Himself. Why does He dance so blissfully? I do not
know.
175. jaya r-gaurasundar
karu-sindhu
!jaya jaya bndbana-ry
jaya jaya samprati jay
nabadwpa-purandar
caraa-kamala deha' chy
Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is handsome and fair, and who is an ocean of mercy! Glory, glory to the king of
Vndvana! Glory, glory, glory to He who is now the king of Navadvpa! O Lord, please give me the shade of Your lotus
feet.
176. All the devotees sang krtana. Meditating on Lord Caitanya's feet, Advaita Acrya danced.
177. Hearing these new verses about the Lord's most recent avatra, the Vaiavas joyfully sang the names of Lord
Ka.
178. How wonderful was the bliss in that krtana! Lord Nitynanda alone has the power to describe it completely.

179. Hearing the loud sounds of the krtana, Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the sannyss, came there.
180. Seeing Lord Caitanya, the devotees sang with even more joy, and Advaita Acrya danced with even more bliss.
181. Filled with bliss, no one feared Lord Caitanya. Everyone openly sang of Lord Caitanya's glories.
182. In His pastimes Lord Caitanya was always in the mood of Lord Ka's servant. He would say, I am a servant of
Lord Ka. Please do not call Me anything else."
183. No one had the power to face Him and openly call Him Supreme Personality of Godhead". They could only call
Him Lord Ka's servant".
184. Still, by Advaita Acrya's power they were now fearlessly singing songs declaring that Lord Caitanya was Lord
Ka Himself.
185. Lord Caitanya, the jewel of the sannyss, stood for a moment and listened to the songs glorifying Him. Then He
became embarrassed and fled.
186. To teach everyone, Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme ik-guru, went home
when He heard others singing a krtana glorifying Him.
187. Even so, fear was not born in any heart. Now they sang the Lord Caitanya's glories all the more.
188. External consciousness was not present in anyone's body. Everyone saw that Lord Caitanya was present in the
krtana glorifying Him.
189. Everyone wildly sang Lord Caitanya's glories. They became almost like madmen. The saintly devotees heard that
krtana with joy. The wicked were unhappy to hear it.
190. Of what value are brahmacarya or sannysa to a person who is not pleased by Lord Caitanya's glories?
191. In this way the devotees always joyfully sang sakrtana of Lord Ka's holy names.
192. Anyone who reads or hears of all these blissful pastimes will one day meet all the personal associates of Lord
Caitanya.
193. Singing and dancing, all these great devotees went to see Lord Caitanya.
194. Hearing the krtana glorifying Him, and then seeing how everyone had come, Lord Caitanya became afraid. He lay
down to go to sleep.
195. Saintly Govinda informed the Lord, All the Vaiavas are at Your door."
196. Lord Caitanya ordered Govinda to bring them all inside. Then Lord Caitanya went to sleep. No one looked in any
other direction. They looked only at Him.
197. Afraid, all the devotees meditated on Lord Caitanya's feet.
198. In a moment Lord Caitanya, who dearly loves His devotees, awakened. He said,Ah! All the Vaiavas!
199.Ah! Ah! Saintly Srvsa Paita! Why have You all come here today?
200.Why, abandoning Lord Ka's holy names, and abandoning krtana glorifying Lord Ka, have you all come and
awakened Me?"
201. Very eloquent Srvsa said, Lord, the individual souls have no power to act independently, against Your will.
202.As the Supreme Personality of Godhead makes me act and speak, so I act and speak. This I tell to You."
203. Lord Caitanya said, you are all paitas. Why do you hide your knowledge?"
204. Hearing Lord Caitanya's words, Srvsa Paita moved his hand as if he were trying to cover the sun. Then he
laughed.
205. Lord Caitanya said, What do you hint by moving your hand like that? Tell Me what your gesture means."
206. Srvsa said, With this hand I will cover the sun. Thus I tell You the meaning of this gesture.
207.Do I have the power to cover the sun with one hand? In the same way, You have no power to hide Yourself.
208.Even if some day I get the power to cover the sun with my hand, You will still have no power to hide Yourself.
209.On the ocean of milk You could not hide Yourself. How will You hide Yourself in the world of human beings?
210.Your pure glories will fill every direction, from the Himalayas to Setubandha to the entire earth.
211.The krtana glorifying You will fill the entire universe, reaching up to Brahmaloka. How many people will sing in
that krtana? How will You punish them all?"
212. The Supreme Personality of Godhead always chants the glories of His devotees. Now a great wonder had come to
the Lord's own door.
213. From where did so many thousands and thousands of people come? I do not know. After seeing Lord Jaganntha,
they all went to see Lord Caitanya.
214. Some had come from Tripura, others from Ctigrma, orthers from Srhatta, and others from East Bengal.
215. Thousands and thousands of people sang a krtana glorifying Lord Caitanya.
216. They sang:
jaya jaya r-ka-caitanya banaml
jaya jaya nija-bhakti-rasa-kutuhal
Glory, glory to Sr Ka Caitanya, who is forest-flower garlanded Lord Ka! Glory, glory to the Lord who now
happily tastes the nectar of devotional service to a person who is actually Himself!
217. jaya jaya parama-sannysi-rpa-dhr
jaya jaya sakrtana-lampata murri
Glory, glory to the Lord who has now assumed the form of the supreme sannys! Glory, glory to Lord Ka, who is
now eager to enjoy pastimes of sakrtana!

218-219. jaya jaya dwija-rja baikutha-bihr


jaya jaya sarba-jagatera upakr
jaya ka-caitanya r-acra nandan
Glory, glory to the king of brhmaas, who is actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master who enjoys
pastimes in Vaikutha! Glory, glory to the Lord who blesses all the worlds! Glory to Sac's son, Sr Ka Caitanya!"
In this way everyone sang while a hundred persons danced.
220. Then Srvsa said, Lord, what will You do? The whole world is singing. Where will You hide?
221.Lord, what should I teach the whole world? Lord, the whole world is singing like this.
222.Lord, You do not appear before the conditioned souls. They cannot see You. But because You are merciful You
now stand before their eyes.
223.You hide from them, and also You reveal Yourself to them. They who attain Your mercy understand You."
224. Lord Caitanya said, By your own power you arranged all this. With your own mouth you told everyone in the
world. This I know.
225.I am defeated by you. Listen, O paita, I know you have all powers."
226. The Supreme Personality of Godhead always praises His devotees. That is His nature. This the Vedas and the
Srmad-Bhgavatam say.
227. With a smiling face Lord Caitanya bid farewell to all the Vaiavas. They all returned to their homes.
228. Lord Caitanya loves His devotees. Because of Him everyone chants,Ka!"
229. Lord Nitynanda, Lord Advaita, and all the other personal associates of the Lord affirm, Sr Ka Caitanya is the
Supreme Personality of Godhead."
230. They who disagree with the Supreme Lord's words and say that Lord Caitanya is not Lord Ka are unfortunate.
231. Lord Ka rests on Ananta Sea, bears the mark of Srvatsa, is decorated by the Kaustubha jewel, and is carried by
Garua.
232. Also, the Gag is not born from any place but His lotus feet. Please know without doubt that the presence of
these indicates that a person is Lord Ka.
233. Except for Lord Caitanya, no one else in this age manifested these symptoms of Lord Ka. This the Vedas, the
other scriptures, and the Vaiavas all declare.
234. They who honor these words of the Vaiavas become victorious and glorious everywhere.
235. In these ways Lord Caitanya always enjoyed pastimes with His devotees.
236. Like the moon illuminating the four directions, Lord Caitanya was surrounded by His devotees.
237. In the midst of that circle of devotees, Lord Caitanya, who is the jewel of the sannyss and the king of
Vaikutha, always talked about Lord Ka and chanted Lord Ka's names.
238. At that time two very fortunate persons approached Lord Caitanya.
239. Lord Caitanya cast His merciful glance on those two brothers, one of whom bore the name Skara Mallik.
240. From afar they offered daavat obeisances. Blades of grass between their teeth, in voices breaking with emotion
they said,
241.Glory, glory to Sr Ka Caitanya Mahprabhu, by whose mercy the whole world has become fortunate.
242.Glory to the friend of the fallen, the benefactor of the whole world! Glory, glory to the Lord who now has the
form of the most exalted sannys!
243.Glory, glory to the Lord who enjoys pastimes of sakrtana without end! Glory, glory, glory to the Supreme Lord,
who is the beginning, middle, and end of everything!
244.O Lord, assuming the form of a Vaiava, You descended to this world. Giving it the gift of pure devotional
service, You delivered the whole world.
245.But Lord, why did You not deliver us two? Are we not also in this world?
246.From birth we were bewildered by sense pleasures. We did not know that Your feet were our true welfare.
247.We did not associate with Your devotees. We did not sing or hear Your krtana.
248.Making us ministers of the king, You cheated us. Why did You give us that king of birth in the world of human
beings?
249.We took birth among human beings, a birth even the demigods desire. O Lord, but then, after giving us that birth,
You cheated us.
250.Lord, please do not cheat us. Give us Your mercy. We chant Your names. We offer daavat obeisances to You.
251.We stand at Your door. We beg for the remnants of mercy left by the dear devotees who take shelter of You."
252. In this way the two brothers, Rpa and Santana, offered prayers. Lord Caitanya listened.
253. Placing His glance of mercy on them, Lord Caitanya mercifully spoke.
254. The Lord said, You are both very fortunate. Breaking the bonds of material life, you left your homes.
255.The whole world is bound by sense pleasures. You two escaped those bonds.
256.If you wish to attain devotional service and spiritual love, then fall down before Advaita Acrya and grasp His feet.
257.Saintly Advaita Acrya is the treasury-house of the most valuable pure devotion. By Advaita Acrya's mercy you
will attain pure devotion to Lord Ka."
258. Hearing Lord Caitanya's command, the two great souls offered daavat obeisances to Lord Advaita's feet.

259. They said, Glory, glory to Sr Advaita, the purifier of the fallen. O Lord, please deliver us two fallen souls."
260. Lord Caitanya said, Listen. Listen, O Lord Advaita Acrya. In the Kali-yuga no person is renounced like these two.
261.They renounced kingly pleasures. With only two waterpots and some patchwork clothing, they stayed in Mathur
and chanted Lord Ka's holy names.
262.Please dont cheat them. Give them both pure devotion to Lord Ka. Birth after birth they never forget Lord
Ka.
263.You are the treasure-house of pure devotional service. If You do not give the gift of pure devotional service, how
will Lord Ka, His devotees, and their pure devotional service meet together?"
264. Then Lord Advaita said, Lord, You are the giver of everything. If You order Me to give, then I will give.
265.Lord, if You order, then I can give the whole treasury to whomever You give Your mercy.
266.With My body, heart, and words I say: May these two attain perfect pure devotional service and ecstatic spiritual
love."
267. Hearing Lord Advaita's merciful words, everyone made a great sound of Lord Hari's holy names.
268. Then Lord Caitanya said to Dabir Khs, Now you will perfect pure devotional service and ecstatic spiritual love.
269.By Lord Advaita's mercy you will attain pure devotion to Lord Ka. Please know that Lord Advaita has all the
powers of Lord Ka.
270.After some days spent gazing at Lord Jaganntha's graceful face, you two brothers pleasego to Mathur.
271.Leaving passion and ignorance far behind, go to the west and give everyone the nectar of pure devotional service.
272.Going to Mathur-maala, I will see you again. Please prepare a secluded place for Me to stay."
273. Abandoning his former name, Skar Mallik accepted the name Santana Gosvm.
274. Even today those two brother Rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm are famous as the abodes of Lord Caitanya's
mercy.
275. Lord Caitanya spreads the fame of His devotees and their devotional service.
276. He preaches the truth about Lord Nitynanda and Lord Advaita. He glorifies His very dear devotees.
277. Lord Caitanya happily revealed their glories.
278-279. Lord Caitanya happily revealed everything about His devotees: their identity, how they descended to this
world, how they took birth as aa incarnations of liberated Vaiavas and Vaiavs, their glories, and how they worship
and serve the Lord.
280. One day, Advaita, Srvsa, and the other devotees around Him in the four directions, Lord Caitanya revealed these
truths.
281. At that time Srvsa Paita asked Lord Caitanya to speak about Advaita Acrya.
282. Lord Caitanya said, Srvsa, you tell Me. What great Vaiava dwells in Advaita Acrya?"
283. Thinking in his heart, saintly Srvsa said, My heart thinks Advaita Acrya is like Sukadeva or like Prahlda."
284. Hearing that Advaita Acrya was like Sukadeva or like Prahlda, Lord Caitanya angrily struck Srvsa.
285. Like a father lovingly training his son, Lord Caitanya hit Srvsa.
286. Lord Caitanya said, What did you say? What did you say, Srvsa Paita? You said My Nr is Sukadeva or
Prahlda?
287.If you say He is Sukadeva, then tomorrow all the children will say Nr is Sukadeva.
288.Srvsa, by saying this about My Nr, you make Me very unhappy."
289. After speaking these words, Lord Caitanya angrily took in His hand a stick to beat Srvsa and drive him away.
290. At once standing up, saintly Advaita humbly grabbed Lord Caitanya's hand.
291. Lord Advaita said, When he trains his son, a father has mercy in his heart. Who in the three worlds is the object
of Your anger?"
292. Hearing Advaita Acrya's words, Lord Caitanya threw His anger far away. In ecstasy He described Lord Advaita's
glories.
293. Lord Caitanya said, Whom You accept as Your son, I also accept as My son. That is why I now throw My anger
far away.
294.To teach the people, Nr broke My sleep and brought Me here."
295. Lord Caitanya continued, O saintly Srvsa, you should be very meek and humble before My Nr.
296.Sukadeva and all the sages of Nr's sons. Please know they all took birth after Nr.
297.It is because of Advaita Acrya that I descended to this world. Nr's loud calls entered My ear.
298.I peacefully slept on the milk-ocean. Then Nr's loud calls wakened Me and brought Me here."
299. Hearing Lord Caitanya's very affectionate words describing Advaita Acrya, Srvsa became very pleased.
300. Trembling with fear, Srvsa said, I committed an offense. O Lord, please forgive me."
301.You alone know the truth about Your Advaita Acrya. Now that You teach us, Your servants also many know it.
302.Today I have become very fortunate. Today everything is auspicious, for You have taught this to me.
303.Your explanation of Advaita's exalted position increases the honor I feel for Him in my heart.
304-305.From today on I make this vow: Even if He drinks wine, or even if He embraces an outcaste woman, I will
always have great devotion to Advaita Acrya. Lord, these words I say to You are the sincere truth."
306. Lord Caitanya was pleased with Srvsa's words. Then the three of Them happily sat down as before.
307. Anyone who hears this very secret and sacred narration will attain Lord Ka.
308-309. Lord Caitanya has all power and all devotion. His power begins and ends everything. He knows everything. A
person who knows this sincerely worships Lord Caitanya.
310. A person who cannot understand these words of Lord Caitanya describing the truth of Lord Viu cannot
understand the truth of the great Vaiavas either.

311. Persons who, not understanding a perfect Vaiava's sometimes harsh actions, criticize that Vaiava, suffer in
the world of birth and death.
312. Therefore please see the harsh actions of a perfect Vaiava to be like his most eloquent words of teaching.
313-314. Bhgu Muni, who was the foremost of Vaiavas, who was Brahm's son, and who aay and night he
meditated on the Supreme Lord's feet, kicked the Supreme Lord's chest. Even so, please see him as the best of Vaiavas.
315. Please hear Srmad-Bhgavatam's account of how Bhgu Muni fulfilled his desire.
316. In ancient times many great sages met on the bank of the Sarasvat to perform great yajas and hear the Puras.
317. They were all authors of stras. They all possessed a great wealth of austerity. They met to discuss the identity of
the Supreme.
318. That assembly of sages considered the question: Of Brahm, Viu, and Siva, who is the best?
319. Some sages said, Brahm is the best". Others said, Siva is the best". Still others said, Viu is the best of all."
320. The Puras all had different opinions. In some places Puras said, Siva is the best". In other places they said,
Nryaa is the best."
321. The assembled sages sent Bhgu Muni to learn the truth.
322. They said to him, O saintly mind-born son of Brahm, you are the eldest, the best, and the wisest of us all.
323.Please go an find to answer to our question. Please break apart our doubt.
324.Whatever you say, we accept as the truth." Hearing these words, Bhgu went first to visit the demigod Brahm.
325. Arriving in Brahm's assembly, Bhgu Muni acted very arrogantly before Brahm.
326. Seeing his son, Brahm became very happy. He asked about his son's welfare.
327. Then Bhgu, who was Brahm's son, tested his father. He did not treat his father's words with respect.
328. He did not offer prayers, act in a humble way, or bow down before his father.
329. Seeing that his son was not respectful, Brahm became angry. He was like fire personified.
330. His heart filled with anger, he was about to burn his son to ashes. Seeing his father's form in this way, Bhgu
fled.
331. Everyone else there grasped Brahm's feet and begged, Lord, why are you so angry with your own son?"
332. Filled with love for his son, Brahm forgot his anger. He was like a fire extinguished by water.
333. Now understanding the true nature of Brahm, Bhgu went to Mount Kailsa to test Siva.
334. Seeing Bhgu, Siva was delighted. Accompanied by Prvat, he offered respectful greetings.
335. With the respect of an elder brother, Siva stood to lovingly embrace Bhgu.
336. Bhgu said,Siva! Don't touch me! You embrace the blasphemers.
337.The bhtas, prets, and picas are all untouchable. You give sheltrer to all those offenders!
338.You have strayed from the right path. In what scripture is the rule that one should wear bones and smear one's
body with ashes?
339.If Im touch you, I will have to bathe. Go away! Go away, O king of the ghosts!"
340. Bghu spoke these words only as a test. True blasphemy of Lord Siva never touched Bhgu's saintly mouth.
341. Hearing Bhgu's words, Siva angrily picked up his trident.
342. Forgetting that he was Bhgu's elder brother, Siva became like death personified.
343. Siva picked up His trident to kill Bhgu. Goddess Prvat at once grasped Siva's hand.
344. Grasping Siva's feet, Goddess Prvat said, Lord, you are his elder, why are you so angry with your brother?"
345. Embarrassed by the goddess' words, Siva stopped. Then Bhgu went to Vaikutha, the abode of Lord Ka.
346. At that moment the Supreme Lord reclined on a jewel couch as Goddess Lakm served His graceful feet.
347. At that moment Bhgu suddenly came and kicked the Supreme Lord's chest.
348. Seeing Bhgu, the Supreme Lord at once rose. Cheerfully, affectionately, and respectfully He bowed down before
Bhgu Muni.
349. Accompanied by Goddess Lakm, the Supreme Lord then happily washed Bhgu's feet.
350. Then the Lord offered Bhgu a sitting place on an opulent throne. With His own hand the Supreme Lord
anointed Bhgu's limbs with sandal paste.
351. Although Bhgu had acted like an offender, the Supreme Lord begged forgiveness for what He thought was His
own offense.
352. The Supreme Lord said, I did not know you were coming. Therefore I offended you. Please forgive Me.
353.The sacred water that has washed your feet that makes the pilgrimage places holy.
354-355.By now giving Me the water from your feet you have purified all the universes and demigods who stay in My
body. These are your actions.
356.I am very happy that I now have your dust-footprint on My chest.
357.Now I have a proper place for Goddess Lakm to stay on My chest. The Vedas will call your footprint on My chest
by the name `Srvatsa'."
358-359. Hearing the Supreme Lord's humble words, and seeing that the Lord was completely beyond all lust, anger,
greed, and illusion, the great sage Bhgu became filled with wonder. Embarrassed, he did not lift his head.
360. Bhgu's actions were not ordinary. Please know without doubt that his actions were inspired by ecstatic devotion.
361. With love and faith, Bhgu gazed and gazed at the Supreme Lord. Filled with the nectar of pure devotion, he
began to dance.
362. He laughed, trembled, perspired, fainted, and roared, The hairs of his body stood erect. Brahm's son Bhgu was
plunged in the nectar of pure devotion.
363. He said, Ka is the Lord of all! He is the life of all!" Speaking these truths, Bhgu Muni danced.
364. Seeing Lord Ka's peacefulness and humbleness, who would not attain ecstatic love and devotion for Him?

365. Bhgu Muni was stunned with ecstatic devotion. No words came to his mouth. A stream of joyful tears flowed
from his eyes.
366. On his body were all the symptoms of ecstatic love for Lord Ka. Bhgu Muni finally returned to the assembly
of sages.
367. Seeing Bhgu, the sages became joyful without limit. They said, Bhgu, tell us! Whom did you see? What did
they do?
368.Tell us who is the best." Then Bhgu spoke to them.
369. To all of them Bhgu described the actions of Brahm, Siva, and Viu.
370. He said, Lord Nryaa, the king of Vaikutha, is the best of all. That is the truth. It is the truth. It is the truth.
This I tell you.
371.Lord Ka is the master of everyone. He is the father of everyone. Brahm and Siva obtain their authority from
Him.
372.Lord Nryaa is the creator, maintainer, and destroyer of all. Therefore, without doubting, please worship His
feet.
373.Religion, knowledge, good reputation, opulence, and renunciation all come from His potencies.
374.Everything belongs to Lord Ka. Please know this without doubt. Therefore please worship Lord Ka and sing
His glories."
375. Lord Caitanya is Lord Ka Himself, Ka who now enjoys pastimes of sakrtana.
376. Hearing Bhgu's words, the sages became free of all doubts. They agreed, Nryaa is the best of all."
377. The sages worshiped Bhrgu Muni. They said, You cut our doubts into pieces. You made our hearts auspicious and
pure."
378. They made their hearts firm in devotion to Lord Ka. Thinking them true devotees of Lord Ka, they honored
Brahm and Siva.
379. Therefore I say: Who has the power to understand the sometimes harsh actions of perfect Vaiavas?
380. Bhgu Muni's actions were only a test. They were not anything but that. That is why he kicked the Lord.
381. Why was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the creator of the worlds, merciful even after Bhgu Muni kicked
His chest?
382.The actions of very elevated persons cannot be understood or copied by ordinary persons." That is the only
conclusion. I see no other.
383. The root of all this is that Lord Ka Himself entered the body of Bhgu Muni and arranged all these activities to
reveal the great glory of devotional service.
384. Bhgu himself did not know in advance what was to happen. By arranging these actions Lord Ka revealed the
glory of both Himself and His devotees.
385. In order to reveal the glory of Lord Ka, Brahm and Siva became angry with Bhgu and made him afraid.
386. Thus the devotees always sing Lord Ka's glories, and Lord Ka even more earnestly praises His devotee's
glories.
387. Anyone who, not understanding his actions, criticizes an elevated Vaiava will not be delivered.
388. An elevated Vaiava sometimes acts in a way superficially like the actions of lowly people.
389. Anyone who, by Lord Ka's mercy, has the power to understand an elevated Vaiava's actions, will end all his
troubles. He will become delivered.
390. In this situation I see only one way a person can save himself from danger: One should humbly glorify every
Vaiava.
391. A person who does not understand all this should take shelter of Lord Ka and carefully hear the explanations
of great devotees.
392. Then Lord Ka will give him spiritual intelligence. He will attain Lord Ka. Nothing will stop him.
393. Anyone who devotedly hears these pastimes of Lord Caitanya will easily attain liberation.
394. The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of
Their feet.

Chapter Ten
Sri Puarika-vidyanidhi-lila-varana
Description of Sri Puarika Vidyanidhi's Pastimes

1. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya, who bears the mark of Srvatsa! Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is eternal religion
personified and who is the jewel taken from Sac's womb!
2. Glory to Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Ka Himself, and who enjoys pastimes of sankrtana! Glory to Lord Caitanya,
who loves the devotees! Glory to Lord Caitanya, who stands before the wicked as all-devouring time!
3. Glory, glory to Lord Caitanya and His devotees! Anyone who hears these narrations of Lord Caitanya will attain
pure devotional service.
4. Manifesting the form of a sannys, the king of Vaikutha enjoyed pastimes in this way with His devotees.
5. One day Lord Caitanya happily sat down. Then Lord Advaita approached Him.

6. Advaita offered obeisances and then sat down next to the Lord. Smiling, Lord Caitanya asked a question of Advaita.
7. Lord Caitanya cheerfully said, O Acrya, please tell Me: Where did You go and what did You do?"
8. Lord Advaita said, I saw Lord Jaganntha. Then I camr to You."
9. Lord Caitanya said, After seeing Lord Jaganntha what else did You do? Please tell Me."
10. Lord Advaita said, Before seeing Lord Jaganntha, I circumambulated Him five or seven times."
11. Hearing the word, circumambulated", Lord Caitanya smiled. Smiling, Lord Caitanya said, You are defeated.
Defeated."
12. Then Advaita Acrya said, How am I defeated? Show Me the reason, and You will have defeated Me."
13. Lord Caitanya said, Hear how You are defeated. You performed a circumambulation.
14.When You walk behind Lord Jaganntha, then You cannot see Him.
15.When I see Lord Jaganntha, My eyes do not go anywhere else.
16.Where is right? Where is left? Where is circumambulation? I only Lord Jaganntha's face and nothing else."
17. Folding His hands, Lord Advaita said, In this way I am defeated by You.
18.No one in the three worlds can eloquently talk like You. I say the truth. There is no one like You.
19.You alone are the Lord. You alone are the great one. With these words I am defeated by You."
20. Hearing these words, the circle of Vaiavas smiled. Chanting, Hari!", they made a great tumult of auspicious
sounds.
21. Speaking very wonderfully in this way, Lord Caitanya delighted Advaita Acrya.
22. One day, with Lord Caitanya, Gaddhara discussed his previous mantra-initiation
23. Gaddhara said, The ita-mantra I say does not stay very well in my mind.
24.Please tell me that mantra again. Then my heart will be happy."
25. Lord Caitanya said, Anyone who gives you that mantra again will become an offender.
26.The person who gave you that mantra is the very life of both you and Me. It is not right for Me to tell you that
mantra again."
27. Then Gaddhara said, Then You cannot act on my guru's behalf."
28. Lord Caitanya said, Your guru is Puarka Vidynidhi. By the Supreme Lord's arrangement, you will meet him
again, and he will give you the mantra again."
29. Then Lord Caitanya, who knows everything, who is the crest-jewel of they who know everything, said, Puarka
Vidynidhi will soon come to Orissa.
30.In ten days he will come here to see Me.
31.Puarka Vidynidhi always stays in My heart. I know that you will draw him to this place."
32. Hearing Sr Srmad-Bhgavatam from His dear devotee Gaddhara's mouth, Lord Caitanya would enjoy great
happiness.
33. Hearing Gaddhara read Srmad-Bhgavatam, Lord Caitanya would manifest many symptoms of ecstatic love.
34. A hundred times Lord Caitanya attentively heard Gaddhara read the story of Prahlda and the story of Dhruva.
35. Lord Caitanya had no time for any other activity. Again and again He heard and chanted the names and glories of
Lord Ka.
36. Saintly Gaddhara would read Srmad-Bhgavatam and Svarpa Dmodara would sing krtana.
37. When Svarpa Dmodara sang songs glorifying Lord Ka, Lord Caitanya would dance in ecstasy.
38. Tears, trembling, laughter, fainting, roaring, and standing up of the body's hairs were only some of symptoms of
ecstatic love Lord Caitanya manifested.
39. All these ecstatic symptoms became personified in Lord Caitanya. Manifesting them all, Lord Caitanya danced.
40. Hearing Svarpa Dmodara's loud krtana, Lord Caitanya could not stay in external consciousness. Moment after
moment He fell to the ground.
41. No other sannys associate of the Lord was Svarpa Dmodara's equal.
42. In the same way He loved Parmnanda Pur Gosvm, so Lord Caitanya loved Svarpa Dmodara.
43. Svarpa Dmodara's singing was like nectar. Hearing it, Lord Caitanya would dance.
44. Disguised, he would wander in the city. No one had the power to recognize who he was.
45. He sang krtana like Nrada who plays the tumburu. He would make Lord Caitanya dance. Who was more glorious
and fortunate than Him?
46. Among the sannyss none was dear to Lord Caitanya like Svarpa Dmodara. Only Paramnanda Pur was like
him.
47. Svarpa Dmodara and Paramnanda Pur were the two foremost sannys associates of Lord Caitanya.
48. They always stayed with the Lord They carried the Lord's sannysa-daa.
49. Paramnanda Pur was fond of meditation, and Svarpa Dmodara was fond of krtana. These two sannyss were
like the two arms on the body of the sannys Sr Caitanya.
50. Accompanied by Svarpa Dmodara, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes of sakrtana day and night.
51. Whether sleeping, eating, or walking, Lord Caitanya would not leave Svarpa Damodara even for a moment.
52. In his previous rama, as a householder, Svarpa Dmodara's name was Puruottama Acrya, and his close friend
was Puarka Vidynidhi.
53. When Lord Caitanya walked on the path, Svarupa Damodara would sing. Then Lord Caitanya, dancing in ecstasy,
no longer knew where the path was.
54. In Svarpa Dmodara's company, Lord Caitanya would fall into ecstasy. No longer was He aware of the external
world.
55. Lord Caitanya no longer knew what was water, what was dry land, what was a forest, and what were bushes. He

roared in ecstasy.
56. Svarpa Dmodara would sing krtana. When Lord Caitanya would fall into bushes or in the forest, Svarpa
Dmodara would pick Him up.
57. Svarpa Dmodara's good fortune had no limit. No one was Svarpa Dmodara's equal.
58. One day, as He was rapt in ecstasy, Lord Caitanya fell into a well.
59. Seeing this, Lord Advaita and the other devotees became bewildered. With head in hand, they all wept.
60. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love and devotion, Lord Caitanya was not aware of the external world. Now like a
child, He fell into a well. There He floated.
61. In a moment the well became filled with fresh butter. There was not even a scratch anywhere on the Lord's
graceful body.
62. How were these wonders manifested? They were manifested by the power of ecstatic devotion. Seeing that thorns
had not pricked the Lord's body, the Vaiavas danced.
63. Within a few moments Advaita Acrya and the other devotees had pulled Lord Caitanya out of the well.
64. No one knew how Lord Caitanya had fallen into the well. Can you say? Can you say?", Lord Caitanya asked.
65. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic love and devotion, Lord Caitanya was not aware of the external world. Acting as if He
did not already know everything, He questioned everyone.
66. Hearing these nectar words from the Lord's graceful mouth, Advaita and the devotees floated in bliss.
67. Tasting the nectar of ecstatic devotion, Lord Caitanya enjoyed pastimes like these. In His heart He knew Puarka
Vidynidhi would soon come.
68. The moment Puarka Vidynidhi came, Lord Caitanya at once knew of it in His heart. At once the Lord arranged
to see him.
69. Seeing Puarka Vidynidhi, Lord Caitanya laughed. Father has come! Father has come!", He said.
70. Puariks Vidynidhi became wild with bliss. All auspiciousness filled his heart.
71. Lord Caitanya-Nryaa, who dearly loves His devotees, embraced Puarka Vidynidhi to His chest and wept.
72. In the four directions the Vaiavas wept. The bliss of Vaikutha was suddenly manifested there.
73. Moment after moment the love Lord Caitanya and the devotees felt for Puarka Vidynidhi grew stronger and
stronger.
74. Puarka Vidynidhi's old friend Svarpa Dmodara was there with Lord Caitanya. The two old friends saw each
other.
75. Seeing each other, the two old friends grasped the dust of each other's feet. They embraced. Playing, they pushed
each other.
76. The two powerful men played and laughed. Lord Caitanya was pleased.
77. Manifesting external consciousness, Lord Caitanya said to Puarka Vidynidhi,Please stay for some days in
Jaganntha Pur."
78. Hearing this, Puarka Vidynidhi was very pleased. Thinking himself very fortunate, he always stayed with the
Lord.
79. Then, with great love Gaddhara again accepted his ita-mantra from Puarka Vidynidhi.
80-81. How can I describe the glories of Puarka Vidynidhi, whose glories were sung by Advaita, Srvsa, Murri
Gupta, and Haridsa Thkura, and whose disciple was Gaddhara, a disciple who had the most exalted kind of ecstatic
spiritual love?
82. No other Vaiava was like Puarka Vidynidhi. The devotees could not describe all the devotional activities
Puarka Vidynidhi performed with his body, words, and mind.
83. Not even a single sesame seed's worth of false-ego was present in his body. What was the great wonder of mercy
that Lord Caitanya gave to him? I have no power to understand it.
84. Having heard some stories from Gaddhara's mouth, I will write a little about how Puarka Vidynidhi was dear
to Lord Ka.
85. Making his home at Yamevara by the seashore, Puarka Vidynidhi stayed near Lord Caitanya.
86. Thus staying in Jaganntha Pur, he regularly saw Lord Jaganntha. Svarpa Dmodara loved him dearly.
87. Together the two friends would see Lord Jaganntha. Together they joyfully tasted the nectar of narrations about
Lord Ka.
88. Then came the festival called Oana-ath", when Lord Jaganntha receives new garments.
89. On that day, according to their own desires, the devotees offer new starched garments to Lord Jaganntha.
90. Lord Caitanya and the devotees went to see the festival of offering new garments.
91. The mdagas, muhars, conchshells, dundubhis, khlas, kas, dagaas, and kds made a great muscial sound.
92. Numberless different garments of many kinds were offered on that day. Then there was a festival from the sixth
day (ath) until the end of the month of Mgha.
93. Seeing this festival from the offering of garments to the end of night, Lord Caitanya and His devotees floated in
ecstatic love.
94. Lord Caitanya was both the worshiper and the object of worship, but without His mercy no one could understand
this.
95. Manifesting the wooden form of Lord Jaganntha, the Lord sat on His throne. Manifesting the form of a sannys,
the Lord worshiped Himself.
96. Many silken garments were offered, garments of white, yellow, blue, and many other colors, splendid garments,
garments sewn with gold and pearls.
97. After the garments were offered, there was an offering of flower ornaments. There were flower bracelets, flower

crowns, and flower garlands.


98. With incense, lamps, and all the sixteen kinds of offerings now scented with flower fragrances, rati was offered to
Lord Jaganntha. Many different kinds of food were offered to Him.
99. After seeing this festival with His associates, Lord Caitanya happily returned to His home.
100. At home He bid good night to His associates. Then the Lord happily retired to His own room.
101. When everyone had left, Puarka Vidynidhi stayed there with Svarpa Dmodara.
102. The two of them spoke from their hearts. Without deception, they told everything.
103. A doubt about Lord Jaganntha's accepting new starched garments took birth within Puarka Vidynidhi.
104. He asked Svarpa Dmodara,Why do they give new starched garments to the Lord?
105.Why, ignoring the rutis and smtis, and without even washing them first, in this country do they offer starched
garments to the Lord?"
106. Svarupa Damodara replied, Listen to this explanation. There is no fault in the custom of this country.
107.Persons who know the ruti and smti may not always observe this festival.
108.Still, if the Supreme Lord did not desire this festival, why did He not forbid the king to observe it?"
109. Then Puarka Vidynidhi said, Good, the Supreme Lord may do whatever He wishes. But how can the Lord's
servants imitate Him and do whatever they wish?
110.Why would Lord Jaganntha's priests, decorators, servants, and message-carriers offer Him impure, unwashed,
starched garments?
111.Lord Jaganntha is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He may do whatever He wishes. But does that mean that
everyone else may do whatever they wish?
112.When one touches an unwashed starched garment one must immediately wash his hand. Why would an
intelligent person not follow this rule?
113.Not thinking of this, the king's representative puts unwashed, starched garments on the Supreme King's head."
114. Then Svarpa Dmodara said, Listen, O my brother. I think there is nothing wrong with the oana-ath festival.
115.The Supreme Personality of Godhead has descended to this world as Lord Jaganntha. He does not have to think
about rules and prohibitions."
116. Puarka Vidynidhi said, O my brother, please hear my words. Lord Jaganntha is indeed the Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
117.If He jumps over any rule or prohibition, He is not to be blamed. He is indeed the Supreme Personality of Godhead
staying in Jaganntha Pur.
118.He indeed may neglect all ordinary customs. He is indeed the Supreme Personality of Godhead descended to this
world!"
119. After this conversation, the two friends walked on the path. They smiled. They laughed and laughed.
120. Holding hands, the two friends laughed at the idea that Lord Jaganntha's servants could have been at fault.
121. They knew the power and glory of the Lord's servants. They knew how much Lord Ka loves His servants.
122. Sometimes Lord Ka bewilders His servant. Then, with a merciful heart, the Lord breaks that bewilderment.
123. The Lord had personally bewildered Puarka Vidynidhi. Please hear how the Lord mercifully broke that
bewilderment.
124. The two friends left the room and happily performed their duties for Lord Ka.
125. After accepting a meal, they returned to Lord Caitanya's place. Returning to the Lord's place, they fell asleep.
126. Lord Caitanya knows everything. Manifesting the form of Lord Jaganntha, He entered Puarka Vidynidhi's
dream.
127. Puarka Vidynidhi saw Lord Jaganntha enter that dream.
128. Lord Jaganntha angrily stared at Puarka Vidynidhi. Then He slapped Puarka's face.
129. Both brothers, Jaganntha and Balarma, violently slapped Puarka's cheeks.
130. Puarka Vidynidhi was in pain. Ka! Save me!", he called out. Please forgive my offense!", he begged and fell
at the Lord's feet.
131. He asked,O Lord, what is my offense that You beat me?" The Lord said, Your offenses have no end.
132.You do not know anything about the exalted nature of Me or My servants, even though you stay in this place.
133.Why do you stay in this place? It will ruin your status in the upper castes. You should go to your own home.
Then you will protect you upper-caste status.
134.You thought there was something wrong with My festival.
135.You treat Me like the Supreme Lord, but you criticize My servants. You saw a mistake in the offering of starched,
unwashed garments."
136. In the dream Puarka Vidynidhi became terrified at heart. Holding the Lord's graceful feet to his head, he wept.
137. He said, Lord, please forgive this sinner's offenses. I am an offender. I am an offender. Lord, this I tell to You.
138.Lord, You have punished this mouth that mocked Your servants. Lord, in this way You have been very good to
me.
139.An auspicious day now dawns for me. With Your own graceful hand You slapped my mouth and cheeks."
140. Then Lord Jaganntha said, Seeing that you are my servant, I have been kind to you. That is why I punished
you."
141. In that dream the two Lords cast an affectionate glance at Puarka Vidynidhi. Then the two brothers, Lord
Jaganntha and Lord Balarma, returned to Their temple.
142. After seeing this dream, Puarka Vidynidhi woke up. Seeing on his cheeks the marks of the Lord's slaps,
Puarka smiled.

143. Seeing on his cheeks the marks of Lord Jaganntha's slaps, Puarka Vidynidhi said. This is auspicious. This is
very auspicious.
144.I committed an offense, and the Lord punished me. I am fortunate the Lord punished me only slightly."
145. Look! Look at Puarka Vidynidhi's glories! The Supreme Lord's mercy to his servant is very great.
146. To teach him, the Lord never even punished His own son Pradyumna in the same way.
147. Neither did the Lord punish St, Rukmi, Satyabhm, His other personal associates, or the hosts of demigods
and demigoddesses in that way.
148. It is not often that the Lord will directly appear before someone in a dream and mercifully punish him for an
offense.
149. A devotee punished in a dream is very fortunate. When he awakes, his offenses are no more.
150. If he is mercifully punished by the Lord in a dream, a devotee attains all that is good in this world.
151. In this world no one is fortunate like Him. The Lord never speaks in dreams to non-devotees.
152. Please consider this. The yavanas may commit many acts of blasphemy and violence.
153. They may see many dreams. Even though He sees their acts of blasphemy and violence, the Supreme Lord never
punishes them in dreams.
154. Moment after moment the yavanas commit offenses to the saintly brhmaas.
155. Because of these offenses the yavanas suffer in this world and the next. Still, the Supreme Lord will not punish
the nondevotee sinners in a dream.
156. If the Supreme Lord appears before someone in a dream, that person is very fortunate. That is my opinion.
157. Everyone should see the great mercy the Supreme Lord gave to Puarka Vidynidhi by personally punishing him
in a dream.
158. At dawn Puarka Vidynidhi awakened. On his cheeks he saw the marks where the Lord's two hands had
slapped him.
159. Every day he visited Svarpa Dmodara, and then the two of them went to see Lord Jaganntha.
160. As every day he went to visit Svarpa Dmodara, so on this day Puarka Vidynidhi also went. He had
something to tell him.
161. Svarpa Dmodara said, This morning why did you not rise from sleep and go to see Lord Jaganntha?"
162. Puarka Vidynidhi said, My brother, I have come here because there is something I must say."
163. Then Svarpa Dmodara saw on Puarka Vidynidhi's cheeks the prominent marks of the Lord's slaps.
164. Svarpa Dmodara asked, Tell me: How did you get those marks on your cheeks?"
165. Smiling, saintly Pundarika Vidyanidhi said, Listen, my brother. Yesterday I had a doubt.
166.I criticized the offering of starched, unwashed garments to the Lord. For that I was hot on the cheeks. Today you
can see the marks.
167.Lord Jaganntha and Lord Balarma came to me in a dream. They both slapped me. They would not stop.
168.Saying, `You criticized the offering of garments to Us', They both slapped my cheeks.
169.The struck my cheeks with the rings on their fingers. I cannot say anything more.
170.Embarrassed, I cannot say anything more. Today my cheeks have become glorious."
171. Puarka Vidynidhi had no power to say anything more. O my brothers, in your hearts please know that he was
very fortunate.
172. I was never fortunate to be punished in this way. I remain fallen in a blind well.
173. Seeing Lord Jaganntha's great love for Puarka Vidynidhi, saintly Svarpa Dmodara floated in bliss.
174. A true friend is happy to see his friend become fortunate. The two friends laughed with great joy.
175. Svarpa Dmodara said, Listen, O my brother. I have never seen or heard of any punishment wonderful like this.
176. I have never seen or heard that the Supreme Lord would appear before someone in a dream and personally give
punishment."
177. In this way the two friends floated in bliss. Day and night tasting the nectar of narrations about Lord Ka, they
did not know anything of the external world.
178. In this way Puarka Vidynidhi was very glorious. That is why Lord Caitanya called him, Father".
179. Afraid that his feet would touch her, Puarka Vidynidhi never bathed in the Gag. He only saw her and drank
her water.
180. Lord Caitanya would chant Puarka Vidynidhi's name. He would say, Father Puarka!", and weep.
181. Anyone who hears these activities of Puarka Vidynidhi will attain Lord Ka's lotus feet. That is inevitable.
The two moons Sr Ka Caitanya and Sr Nitynanda are my life and soul. I, Vndvana dsa, sing the glories of Their
feet.
Thus ends SrCaitanya-bhgavata.

You might also like